Questions & Thoughts

May 2021

Feel Free to leave comments and questions about the series and I will update with answers. 

About : 

This was the second series I wrote after Emerson & The Lion, a story that most definitely wouldn’t work well on Wattpad. The summer between my Junior and Senior years of High School, I loaded up on community college classes. In California, you can take classes for free and get free books if you’re a high school student, so my dad always pushed me to take a bunch. 

It was my first time outside of my small high-school-writing-magnet program, and the college campus is popular with middle eastern and asian students. After a few weeks of blending in silently, I met the Persian who would later become my husband. In some ways, he is very much Navid. 

It was a totally new world for me and I honestly didn’t think he was gay or into me like that. He had this big brother protectiveness, but it took months before we even kissed. He moved in much slower than Navid. The first few months, It was literally fingers brushing against each other, then him putting my hand on the stickshift of his car and covering it with his. 

It was all so confusing for me. We’d be in his room, and he’d show me some funny videos on his phone and then we’d lay back together against his pillow until I fell asleep on his chest. It was so innocent and led to nothing. I didn’t know he was fighting to stop himself because he wanted things to be solid between us. I just thought he wasn’t interested and I knew Persian guys were much more comfortable with physical contact. 

I was so scared that things would go too far and he’d call me an anti-gay slur and toss me out. It was my first time being completely obsessed with someone, and I was so afraid to lose it. I never made a move, never pushed for more. Strangely enough, he says that is something he loved most about me. He thought I was a good kid who wouldn’t even know what to do. 

The original concept for the series was one chapter for one month of their relationship. The first chapter was June, then July, etc… I broke the big chapters into thirds for posting on wattpad, so each 3 chapters = one month. After posting a few chapters though, readers wanted more in depth of the buildup of things between them. After the first few chapters I dropped the month concept. I still think it’s a cool idea though. 

When I finished the series, there was a lot I wanted to do differently with it, so. I wrote the Lukas and the Lion series (originally titled Lukas and the Shah). It’s funny because that series is so much more popular, but the Noah series is a time capsule for me. Even though it is a work of fiction, some of the events, conversations, and places came from the things that happened with my own guy. 

The

Cover Art

for the book is the Library building at the college where we met. Go Brahmas!

More about the Author?

I don’t update my blog much anymore, but occasionally I do if you’re interested: https://emriwrites.blogspot.com/

Where can I read the original series with the extra dirty parts?

The original Noah series is here: https://www.nifty.org/nifty/gay/college/noahs-starship/

Do they have a Toxic Relationship? 

I hear this a lot about the series. I don’t disagree with it. Back when I wrote it, I was very much ok with a man taking control and directing my every breath. I hope I showed enough growth in the series. Navid comes from a very different culture and place. He came to California where he found an endless supply of guys fetishizing him as an Alpha Persian Dominant guy. He got into things he later regretted and wanted to protect Noah as he perceived him to be; an innocent naive virgin. 

I should do an update and show the progress. People grow and change, every relationship is a journey. If I’d given up, I would have missed it. But I in no way am advocating for staying in an unhealthy or abusive relationship and I hope that’s not what readers take away from this series. 

Anyways! Thanks for reading and if you have questions, I can answer them here. I’ll update this page with answers.

Chapter 1- First Day

“Noah Kinney?” the professor called as I was fumbling to open the stiff pages of the English  textbook.

“Here…” I started to say and raised my hand.

My elbow nudged the textbook just enough to push it off the desktop, down to my lap, and then off. “Here!” I called louder as I scrambled awkwardly.

I looked down in time to see the guy next to me catch it easily; just before it could hit the ground.

“Be careful with your things, Noah Kinney,” he said in a smooth foreign accent with a wink of large, brown eyes as he set the book gently back on my desk.

He’d caught my name while catching my book.

I’d taken the last open seat that wasn’t near the air vents since the room was already freezing.

Sliding in amid a group of dark, foreign looking guys talking happily in their language; I had tried to disappear into my backpack by pretending to sort through it looking for gum or something while they laughed and joked in their language.

“Thank you,” I said and he turned back away from me with a nod.

He had beautiful brown eyes with long black lashes that dominated an angular, almond face made sharper by his neatly trimmed beard lines framing two soft brown lips below a prominent nose.

He didn’t quite look hispanic, but definitely wasn’t Asian. By the language he spoke I guessed he was part of the throng of Arab students that seemed to like my university.

I got lost in trying to covertly scope him out as the professor finished calling the roll.

“Do I need to mention there will be a short quiz tomorrow covering the reading for today? If you don’t have the text yet, just share with a friend.” The professor called again as he worked through his enrollment list in a tone that said he was annoyed at the amount of conversations going on in the class.

“May I share your book please, Noah Kinney?” the deep, melodic voice of the one who’d caught my book said in a tone just above a whisper.

I jumped a little, suddenly realizing he had come out of his seat and moved next to me.

“Uh… course, yeah.” I stammered and he scraped his desk along the tile as he moved up next to me.

His generous body spray hit my nose to remind me he wasn’t from here. Californians aren’t big on smack-to-the-face scents.

He had on a loose white tank top that showed off a toned chest with a light spray of black hair. A gold chain around his neck held a small gold swirl of Arabic script. It could have been his name, an obscenity, or an inspirational quote for all I knew. He slid into the chair inches away from me and slid his arm around the back of my seat as he leaned over to look at the future quiz material.

I had no idea what the book said because at that moment his other hand went to his lap and gave a squeeze to an ample bulge in his loose grey shorts. He shifted the bulge over to the side. He gave his balls a quick scratch and then kept his hand on his bulge holding it lightly as it refused to settle down.

“What do you think of it?” he whispered to me in that deep tone that sent chills through my neck.

I realized his lips were close to my ear. It made my ear tingle. I froze with fear, was he seriously offering me his cock right here in the class? He gave it another squeeze and I let out a whimper. Every inch of my skin buzzed with need.

“Noah Kinney, are you awake?” he whispered my full name again and I let my eyes travel up his almond-tone body as I swallowed hard.

His eyes studied me with urgency. “What do you think of the quote?”

“The… the quote?” I swallowed hard.

His fingers were tapping impatiently on the book and I saw he was highlighting a quote in the intro.

I read the quote from the page and then paused as the horror of my misunderstanding sank in.

“I… think it means that you have to really practice and really love writing to make something worth reading,” I offered and raised my shameful green eyes to meet his.

He held my gaze for a few seconds and then nodded with a shrug and turned back to look at the chapter as he gave his bulge another thoughtless rub.

The whole first day of class went on like that. He kept his arm across the back of my chair and sent out a million mixed messages. A brush of his arm, a squeeze to my shoulder, a smile when he liked what I said, a pat to my chest that brought my nipples to attention… it all added up to me covering my erection with my hoodie in my lap. He touched my body so easily, each time bringing a shiver to me.

Either he had no idea what he was doing or he was an expert at this. I could have stayed happily in his aura forever.

I breathed a huge sigh of relief when the professor finally set down his glasses and said, “Well that’s enough for today, go home and reread everything for the quiz tomorrow.”

I shoved everything into my backpack and stood up quickly holding my hoodie in front of me. I turned to go, but felt his finger tug at the pocket of my shorts.

“Thank you, Noah Kinney,” he said with a smile and nod that said I interested him.

“Thanks! Yeah! No! See you tomorrow,” I said way too fast.

I don’t know why I thanked him. Well maybe I do. He let me go then and I tore out of there as he turned to talk to his friends. I was halfway down the hall when I realized I still didn’t know his name.

-+-+

The next day got deeper. He was late, slid into the open seat next to mine, and unceremoniously dragged his desk over to share my book.  

He had on blue fleece running shorts and a tight yellow t-shirt that hugged his bulging pecs.

When he leaned forward to dig in his backpack I couldn’t help but see his shorts slip down in the back to reveal he wasn’t wearing anything under them. 

I saw just the top of his crack and the crown of two glorious firm globes. He had just a tiny bit of black hair creeping up the center that splayed across his lower back against perfect almond skin. I let out a sigh as my cock tented up in my lap.

He leaned back in his seat and showed his pen and spiral notebook with that overly confident straight-boy smile as I tore my eyes away from his ass. He set them down and leaned over me to look at where I had opened the textbook.

He stretched a bit and put his arm across the back of my chair. His t-shirt slid up a bit to show off a respectable build of abs. He rubbed a hand over his stomach and then smoothed his shirt down.

“What do I miss, Noah Kinney? Is time for the quiz?” he whispered a few inches from my ear as he looked to the professor.

He had toned down the body spray today and my eyes didn’t water as much. I blinked up at him in unmasked adoration.

“Nothing much, he’s going over the material for the quiz today,” I whispered back and he nodded and started to listen with an intent look. 

I didn’t hear another word the professor said as I split my attention between checking out his profile and pretending like I wasn’t checking out his profile every time he turned to look at me.

His chiseled jaw with the light trim of his beard made me stare in amazement. He exuded everything I wasn’t in a man and definitely was unlike any man who’d ever paid attention to me.

He was a dude through and through. The way he twirled his pen, leaned back in his seat like he owned the place, and took up space without apology. He never crossed any part of his legs, leaving them open as his fat bulge sat there glaring up at me. His hard earned pec muscles raised and fell with his breath as he leaned back to digest the teaching.

I’m gay but so quiet that I usually got by without much of an issue. I spent high school blending in and staying out of the way. He seemed like he’d always been applauded, admired, adored. He was sure of himself and sure that the world was there to please him. I wanted to please him too.

“Hey that’s great, no? You team with me, Noah Kinney?” he turned to me with a smile and leaned into me like he was going to tap foreheads with a small child.

“Yeah, def great… team for what?” I snapped out of my daydream that had centered on him bouncing me on his bulge atop a huge, silky Arabian bed.

“Quiz, Noah Kinney. You listen ok?” he sang out in his accent with a smile and shook his head at me.

“Taking it in pairs?” I asked.

“Is ok we pair? You studied? I should pick someone else?” he cocked an eyebrow at me with a hint of worry.

“no…. NO! I am prepared! I promise,” I assured him with too much desperation. He nodded and my heart started beating again.

The papers passed from the girl in front of us and the quiz was disappointingly easy. I quickly filled out the terms on the first page, the matching section on the second, and the multiple choices on the third.

I wrote my name in the first name blank and then passed the paper over to him with a triumphant, “Done!”

“You are sure, Noah Kinney? I need good grade,” he looked at me with humble suspicion. I’d never before seen him worried about anything.

“Yes, if there’s a single question wrong… you can… keep my textbook!” I slid the book towards him.

Now it was my turn for the overly confident smile. English is my top subject.

He shrugged at me with a smile and wrote “NAVID NASERI” in all caps like an engineer.

He handed me back the pen and I looked up at the professor. He was playing with his phone but had written on the board that we could take a break after finishing until 11:00 AM. I gathered my things and set the paper on the corner of his desk as he barely looked up to acknowledge me.

“Your name is Navid? Like David with an N?” I asked as we made it out to the hallway with our backpacks.

“Nay-vid? No, ‘nah-VEED’,” he corrected with a lopsided smile unsure if I was making fun of him.

“Like Christmas? Navidad? Spanish?” I asked as I followed him down towards the exit. We had 30 minutes to kill.

“No, Noah Kinney, ‘nah-VEED’ like the rocket from Iran. My father work to design it when I was born. I am Persian,” he pushed open the tinted glass door and the brutal June sunshine filled the hallway.

“What does it mean?”

“In my language it is like something that brings good news,” he put his hand on my back and guided me through the doorway as though I needed assistance.

A rush of chills washed over me and I tried to hide my smile.

He brought a bag of chips from his backpack and we settled on a bench under the trees near a bubbling spanish-tiled fountain. Even in the shade it was bright out and he slipped on an Angels’ baseball cap.

“You like the Angels?” I asked feeling a need to fill the silence.

He turned to me thoughtfully and then swiped a chip-salted finger under my chin with a smile. “I like some angels.”

I shivered and turned away from him so he wouldn’t see that he had complete control over my body at the moment… at all moments. 

“You are young, Noah. The youngest in this class. Why so young in this advanced class?” he observed as he tossed a chip towards a greedy squirrel who came right up to beg.

“I’m 19! Not too young! I placed out of the low classes, but only for English. I suck at math and everything else. How old are you?” I heard myself and realized I sounded like a desperate kid.

“25. I have not many classes left to finish my degree here for business,” He tossed another chip to the greedy squirrel who took it and tore off through the bushes.

We spent a few more minutes talking about his life back in Iran; his large family and compulsory two-year army stint. 

+-+-+

We were interrupted when his friends came out, looking beat up by the quiz. They joined us on the bench and suddenly I was in the middle of a herd of them; laughing and joking in Persian.

I was lost and out of place, but I didn’t get up to leave. Navid slid his arm across the back of the bench behind me, and I was pushed into his side as his friend on the other side of me leaned in front of me to talk to him.

They had almost no rules about personal space, and I was glad for it. I settled into his armpit and covered my erection with my hoodie.

One of his friends whipped out his phone and said something in Persian that made everyone on the crowded bench squeeze in closer. I was pushed deeper into Navid’s embrace and he looked at me with a smile. He held on to me so tightly I thought I might end up in his lap. That would have made a better picture.

“Picture is ok, Noah Kinney?” he nodded towards me with a raised eyebrow that was beyond seductive.

I nodded and he squeezed my shoulder in approval before turning back towards the camera. I did too and tried my best to look normal as the friend took a few. He passed it around after posting it on an app called PicPopit . I would definitely look that up when I got home.

Navid’s hand found its way to my shoulder again and I closed my eyes as my lust-filled daydream returned. He held on to me like he didn’t want the guy leaning over me to get into our space as the friends laughed and shared snacks.

There was a protectiveness there that maybe was just my imagination… or maybe not. I laid my head back against his shoulder and he didn’t pull away in the least. He rubbed me mindlessly and I never wanted to leave his glow.

When it was time to go back in, he offered me his hand and then pulled me up with a jolt. I stumbled against his chest and he caught me in his arms. He ruffled my hair playfully with a laugh. He put his hand on my back to push me towards the door and kept his hand there as we made our way back to class.

-+-+

The minute the bus came to my stop I ran all the way up the hill and into the small apartment I shared with my father. I was lucky my dad had left his laptop on the small kitchen table.

I flicked it on and searched for the app’s website. It took me about 20 minutes of combing through pictures until I found the right one using the location tag for Tarzana College.

There I was, in a sea of beautiful brown boys like I belonged there. I traced the pointer over Navid’s face as he happily smiled at the camera with me tucked in under his arm. The friend hadn’t tagged anyone in the picture, but I scrolled through the comments on it.

They were all in Persian so I had no idea what they said, but then I saw a little circle with Navid’s picture inside it next to a string of Persian script and a smiling emoji with it’s tongue sticking out.

What had he said? I was desperate to find out. I opened up a translation site and pasted the script into it and hit English.

It took a few seconds, but the English finally popped up and I read it aloud like someone was there listening to me. “It looks like we trapped him :-P” He was making a playful joke about me! My heart did this stupid little jump and I looked around the empty apartment smiling like a fool as though someone else would laugh with me.

Underneath the comment there were lots of replies and smiling emojis. I translated the other comments. “He looks ok to me,” “I think we’ll get a lot for him,” “Next time pick a female one! It may be the only way you’ll get sex,” and, “Or maybe the boy will put out!”

It was just stupid straight guy humor. I felt awesome for getting so much attention.

I clicked on Navid’s profile pic and spent the next twenty minutes jerking off to his personal photos. The beach, bowling, climbing in the hills, restaurants; he loved pictures and the ones on the beach in just a pair of shorts showed off his toned, hairy body.

He wasn’t super built or muscular, but compared to my skinny frame he was the hulk. 

I laid back in the chair stroking myself while clicking back and forth across the three pictures of him horsing around at the beach. I focused in on his stomach with a good but not overdone amount of definition in his abs where his chest hair thinned down into a love trail below the most adorable belly button.

It wasn’t quite an outtie, but looked like a little button that I was dying to press and see where it would take me.

I shot all over my stomach and was glad I’d pulled my shirt up enough to not make a mess. I laid back breathless and thinking about his hand on my shoulder, his toned down cologne, the body wash that lingered on his perfect neck.

I was sick for him. I was very, very sick for him.

Chapter 2- Second Thoughts

“No way Noah! First, they don’t get down with dick. I’m pretty sure they kill you for that over there,” Erik, my best friend, stated angrily when I’d told him about my morning class crush.

I’d pulled up the app on his phone and showed him Navid’s pics.

He ignored me and continued,  “Second, I really don’t see the attraction. Hairy guys with too much cologne. I mean he’s not horrid looking, but you can do better. What about Miguel? You know he is into you and I heard he’s super hung and knows how to lay it down. Trust me, these foreign guys are just friendly. They don’t mean anything by it and I’m pretty sure you would get seriously hurt if you made a move on him.”

“I’m not going to make a move. It just felt like it was more than friendly,” I sighed and looked around the coffee place Erik always made us go to because he was obsessed with the pierced, tattooed guy behind the counter.

“It’s how Middle Eastern guys are, Noah…” He sighed at me knowing my heart was set. “They grow up showing friendly affection between guys. They even hold hands. They don’t mean anything by it. It’s not gay to them. He probably thinks of you as a younger brother.”

“It felt like more. What if he does mean something by it and he wants to do more with me?” I was hopeful.

“Maybe he does, but what if he just wants sex? I had my own experience with one. It was pretty hot. He was really dominant and he knew what he was doing. I came so hard and then again when he finished. I thought he was really into me, but once he fucked me he never called again.”

“So he did mean something by it, at least until he got something from you.” I shot back and sipped at my green tea.

I was getting defensive. Erik rolled his eyes.

“I just don’t want you getting hurt. It’s High School all over again. You followed Dillon around like a puppy and never got anywhere because he’s straight and told you that a thousand times,” Erik reminded me sharply that we’d been friends for a long time and he knew me well.

“It’s not like that,” I shook my head. Dillon just liked attention.

“It will be if you keep at it! You’re cute, Noah. I’d do you if we weren’t like brothers and you didn’t have a crazy, overprotective father!” Erik laughed.

He and my dad didn’t get along too well since High School when Erik’s parents would let him out for parties and pretty much anything. They even got him a nice car when he turned 16, and then another one when he wrecked the first. Erik didn’t understand why I wasn’t allowed the same freedoms.

He wasn’t entirely welcome in my house, but my father understood I needed friends who were like me. Erik was tolerated, and had learned to be more respectful with my dad. The two of them rarely said more than hello and nodded when they crossed paths.

“Just don’t get too into him, Noah. Even if he does want to do stuff with you, he’d never be out about it. You’d either be his one time shot or his secret shame. I don’t want you getting hurt. That’s not what you deserve. If you do like him, be his friend but take care of yourself first,” Erik implored though his look said he knew it was a losing battle.

+-+-+

I woke up the next morning and Erik’s words made more sense.

Friends. I could do that. I got to class early and sat in the same spot and saved the seat next to me. That was the friendly thing to do. Save a seat for my friend, buddy, chum.

Only he didn’t show up on time. Class started and I looked around for him anxiously.

The rest of his crowd had filed in, but he wasn’t with them. I thought about asking them where Navid was, but friends aren’t thirsty like that. No, that wasn’t what a friend would do.

Ten minutes into class and a new girl decided to sit in the seat I’d been saving for him.

I wanted to tell her it was taken, but the professor was lecturing about the reading from the night before. She gave me a friendly smile when I looked over.

+-+-+

Another ten minutes and Navid finally came in looking sleepy.

He had on a pair of jeans that hugged his bulge which, even from across the room, was impressive. His white t-shirt had a very low v-neck and a picture of a dinosaur with some Persian script beneath it.

He made his way quietly across the room to me and whispered “Noah Kinney” as he pointed with slight anger at the girl in his chair.

I hate disappointing people. I gave a nervous smile and turned back to the lecture. He poked his friend who sat behind me and the guy moved over. Navid nudged the chair forward and it made a loud scraping sound along the tile floor.

“Sorry!” he said as the professor paused to glare with annoyance, but he just kept on scraping the tile until his desk was wedged between me and the girl.

She moved over with a huff.

“We share book.” Navid disarmed her with his smile.

He slid in with the biggest smile like he’d just done a trick.

I laughed inappropriately loud and lost all thought of him as a friend. He was interrupting the class to sit next to me. That had to mean something.

He gave my shoulder a squeeze as we turned our focus back to the lecture.

I’d completely forgotten about the day before’s quiz until the end of class when the professor started handing them out as we exited. Navid went for ours and his jaw dropped when he unfolded it.

“I am luckiest man alive! I just won a textbook. Noah Kinney!” He said excitedly as he came over with a laugh. He held it up and I saw we’d scored 99%.

“No, no way! That was perfect. What did we lose points on?” I grabbed the quiz from him and my body tensed up as he picked up my textbook and pretended to appraise it with a careful eye.

I ignored his jokes and tore through the quiz to find out the professor was using an archaic rule on commas. The professor must have been holding-on to old, unused rules when he made this quiz.

“Ugh. No, that’s picky! I can show him he’s wrong!” I turned and started towards where the professor was talking to some students.

I was all set to show him the exact section of the textbook and how he was wrong. I’d been so careful reading the section. I was pissed and my cheeks felt warm. I do not lose points.

Navid read my anger though and stopped me. He blocked my path and  put his hand in the center of my chest. His warmth spread over me and I felt my anger subside. I’d stay for him. 

“It is ok Noah,” He whispered in a low, authoritative tone and for the first time he looked at me without his playful grin. “Settle,  sweet boy. It is ok. I was just playing with you. Bet is off. 99 is a great score!”

“He’s wrong though. I can prove it.” I looked down at his hand and then back to his face as he made no plan to let me move forward.

Navid slid his hand up my chest leaving a trail of goosebumps across my skin. He laid his grip on the back of my neck and pulled me towards his chest to soothe my anger.

He put his chin on my shoulder as he pulled me in for a hug and whispered into my ear, “It is one point Noah, don’t prove you’re right over one point right now and have him take many more points away in the future to get back at you. It’s ok. The book is yours.”

Navid held me there for another second and I know he had to feel me poking against his thigh. He rubbed my back to soothe what he thought was my anger. He didn’t realize I’d lost it all in his embrace. Nothing mattered but his touch.

“I promised you my book and now it’s yours,” I shook my head and said with a smile when he finally let me go.

His shoulders relaxed as he read my calm.

“We will share my new textbook, Noah. I am a very generous man!” his smile returned and he picked it up off my desk. “You will keep it with you and we will meet to read and learn from it together. But I need something from you to know that you will keep it safe.”

“Like what? A deposit?” I’d lost my anger and was once again charmed by his flirting nature.

“Your phone number,” he fished his phone from his pocket. It had been there all this time disguised behind his bulge. “Enter please or you may not leave with my book. I can’t go loaning it out to just anyone,” his smile spread clear across his face.

“Should I erase my name from the inside?” I felt a deep blush settle in across my cheeks.

“You wrote in my book! I shall have you flogged!” he looked alarmed and opened the book cover with a fake look of annoyance as he shook his head at me.

“Sorry,” I hung my head and covered my tent. 

“We will discuss your punishment over lunch. Come. It will do us both good to eat.” He lifted his backpack and handed me back the textbook. 

+-+-+

We spent the next few weeks like that -  a sea of mixed messages that always left me hard and wanting more. He never talked about girls or sex, but it was definitely more than friendship and he always kept me at his side when his pack of friends was around us.

He came over regularly to study with me. He really did need the tutoring, and it was a nice excuse to have him there. He even started to bond with my dad which was a little odd. They talked about sports, classic cars, anything and everything. It was like watching an odd chemical reaction. They’d go off in bro-speak together while I stood there pretending to get it until my dad would say, “Well you guys better get to studying before it gets too late.”

We’d go off to my room and go through my notes for awhile until we wandered off on to other topics and ended up just watching stupid youtube clips on his phone.

We’d have to get close, of course, to see the small screen. He’d always put an arm around me and held the phone just right so I’d have to lean over his chest to see.

Once he even kissed the top of my head when I’d yawned while he showed me clips of some soccer match, but it never led to anything.

He even mentioned that I yawned like his youngest brother. He got a little choked up when talking about being so far away from his family and often compared me to his little brother.

+-+-+

My best friend was getting annoyed at my constant time with Navid.

Erik texted me angrily a few times when I declined hanging out with him at the coffee shop and then again when he and the guys wanted to go to the theme park for Gay nights.

I didn’t want to give up time with Navid and I knew he would not want to hang out with my loud, obnoxious friends. Maybe I was embarrassed by them and Navid and I had never talked about my sexuality. I wouldn’t even know how to bring it up.

+-+-+

It all came down on a Thursday when Navid and I had just sat down to share some nachos after class. I saw Erik come in with Miguel and some other guys to the food court area. He spotted me and waved excitedly with a smile. He came right up to our table as the other guys went towards the restaurants.

“Noah! I got the tickets for tomorrow night!” He had a big smile and bit his lip expecting a rush of excitement from me.

“Oh!” I said not knowing what he was talking about.

He picked up on it immediately and his shoulders slumped as annoyance filled his face.

“You forgot. I’ve been talking about Ryan’s premiere for weeks! It’s going to be THE gay event of the semester!” Erik flared his eyes at me in anger.

He’d said the “G” word and I immediately looked over at Navid who eyed Erik like he was a strange animal.

I jumped up with a “Hey!” and rushed Erik to move him away from the table. I turned to Navid and said, “Just give me a minute, please?”

Navid looked back and forth between us with that same strange look and my heart nearly broke in half.

I prayed it hadn’t sunk in and he didn’t get up and walk away from me in disgust. I couldn’t bare his disapproval. I couldn’t handle the rejection.

“You can’t just drop everyone over that lunk. He’s hot. I get that, but we’re your friends. You can’t just forget about people who care about you for the first cute guy who gives you attention,” Erik said angrily as we made it away from Navid’s eyes and ears.

“Please don’t be mad at me. I haven’t talked about the gay thing with him. I just can’t. Things are going so well between us,” I begged.

“Yeah? OK this is more fucked up than I thought. You don’t think he knows what you are? Or how you feel about him?” Erik asked.

“I don’t know. I just… We haven’t talked about it. I like him SO much. Please!” I held my hands up and Erik looked at my palms distractedly.

“Does he know about these?” Erik took my hand and traced a finger over the three tiny crescent scars in each of my palms where I used to dig my fingernails in too hard when I had anxiety. “Does he know anything about you?”

I pulled my hand back. “That’s not fair. I…”

“What this means?” I heard Navid’s voice from behind me and he pulled my hand to look.

He traced a finger over the small crescents. They were barely noticeable, but now they seemed blindingly red. He looked at me with sorrow and pity and confusion.

“No… please,” I pulled my hand back with a whisper and looked down at my feet as my heart started to pound in my ears. I wanted to melt into the wall.

“It’s what he used to do when he’d get nervous or too anxious. But maybe YOUR Noah doesn’t do that! Your straight, jock-bro Noah?” Erik looked at Navid with anger.

“I didn’t know. You are ok, Noah? What this means?” Navid put a hand on my back and held me protectively.

“I… have to go,” I pulled away and ran for my backpack. I turned and saw they were both standing there looking at me with surprise.

I took off like the place was on fire, like my world was burning down around me.

“Hey Noah! I haven’t seen you in forever,” Miguel called from my side as he held a tray with french fries.

I gave him a quick look with crazy eyes. I shook my head and tore out of there and ran to my bus stop.

+-+-+

I didn’t know how I’d ever face him again and I was so pissed at Erik. My dad could read it on my face when he came home and found me making dinner. He kept poking me to talk about it.

“Just had an argument with Erik. It’s nothing,” I stirred the macaroni as my dad leaned back against the counter and put his hand on my shoulder.

“I wish you wouldn’t hang around him so much. Navid seems like a much better influence. He has goals and works hard. He’s the kind of friend you should have… but I know you need friends who are into the things you like. Erik has been by your side for years though. You can’t just drop him,” My dad said and gave my shoulder a squeeze.

“What if I… What if I wanted more from Navid?” I didn’t know why I said that, and regretted it instantly.

“Oh… Noah,” My dad sighed as he understood. He moved in and put his head on my shoulder.

“What if I wanted that and he didn’t even know I like guys and he found out and… I’d just die, Dad.” I shook my head and choked on my words.

“Noah, you can’t force someone to like you a certain way. You can’t even force them to like you at all. You do have to be yourself though. Failing feels bad, but failing while trying to be someone you’re not is much worse. It hurts way more. If he doesn’t like you as you are, then he’s not worth being your friend.” Dad put his head on my shoulder to let me know he was there.

“As for the feelings you have for him. He’s a man, Noah… a full grown adult. You’re so young, Noah. I think he sees you as a little brother. You’re not ready for that… I mean, I’m not ready for that. Can’t you just be a kid for a little while longer? Would ice cream help?” He laughed to let me know he was joking.

We ate dinner in front of the tv and he tried to find a show I would like. I tried to act like I was ok, because my dad likes it when he thinks he has solved my problem.

I knew this one was out of his area. I didn’t expect Navid to show up for our nightly study session. I expected him to ignore me and find someone else to hang out with.

But he didn’t.

+-+-+

At 7, his usual time, Navid knocked at our door.

My dad answered it and talked for a few minutes like nothing weird had happened. They sported on about the baseball game my dad was currently missing in order to watch some comedies that made me feel better while we ate dinner.

They came through to the living room and Navid’s smile faded to a look of concern. We stared at each other in silence.

“Do you two want to study here while I clean up?” My dad said, thinking he’d better stick around in case Navid broke my heart.

“No, Mr. Kinney,” Navid interjected. “If it is ok with you, Noah and I have much to go over. I very much need his help and his room is quieter. If it is ok with you, sir.”

He was always so careful to be respectful to my dad, and he looked at me imploringly.

“Sure, it’s ok, dad,” I offered as a lump grew in my throat.

“Ok then, I’ll catch up on the game while you guys go study,” My dad said and looked at me with eyes that said, ‘I hope you’re ok.’

As I headed off with Navid behind me, my dad put a hand on Navid’s arm and whispered what sounded like, “Be gentle, he’s young.”

I turned in time to see Navid nod with a solemn look and mouth, “Of course.”

We padded off to my room and Navid closed the door behind us. He flopped down on my bed and patted for me to squeeze into his side, but I hung back.

“Please,” he started. “We talk best like this and I miss you.”

I knelt beside him on my bed and looked down at his strong chest.

“You left me so suddenly. It left me sad and worried,” he said and pulled me down against his chest.

I laid my head on his shirt and looked across at the wall.

“I’m sorry. I got so embarrassed and couldn’t look at you anymore,” I admitted.

“He’s not a nice friend, Noah. I don’t think he likes me and he upset you. That bothers me more,” Navid rubbed my back and I closed my eyes against his heartbeat.

“He’s been my best friend forever,” I whispered.

He took my hand and opened it as he rubbed a finger over the small crescents. I looked up to see him studying them with sadness.

“You don’t do this anymore?” It was half question and half imperative. “If you feel anxiety, you will talk to me about it. ok?”

I nodded like it was something I could control. I swallowed hard and said, “You still want to be my friend?”

“I have to be, you still have my book,” his dry wit cracked through my tension. I laughed and tried to pull my hand back.

He didn’t let it go.

He kissed my palm gently and then closed my fingers over it. He gave a soft kiss to each finger as goosebumps sprang up along my neck.

“You are my friend, Noah Kinney, and I am yours. I will take care of you like a brother. It is not something I can walk away from,” Navid assured.

The word

brother

stung a little bit, but I’d take what I could get.

Chapter 3- Soccer Team

On Saturdays, Navid played soccer in a local club of Muslim guys. I’d seen the pictures in his online stream that he still didn’t know I stalked daily.

He looked so hot in his blue soccer uniform. His black hair was all tousled and sweaty from running around and pushing it back out of his face.  He kept it shaved on the sides, but the top was wild and curled when he didn’t straighten it out with gel.

He invited me to go watch his game that Saturday, but it was on the other end of the valley and I didn’t know the bus system too well outside of my area.

“No, Noah Kinney, I will come to you. Your father has said it is ok,” he said when we got to that place outside our class where I went left to the bus and he went right for the garage.

He gave me a pat on the back and then walked away with his friends. I thought it was odd that he’d talked to my dad, but it didn’t seem that out of place for him.

+-+-+

Saturday morning he was there at my door in a black tank top and red shorts stretched in front by his bulge. I wondered how he carried that around with him everywhere and where he put it when playing soccer. He exchanged a few pleasantries with my dad and we were off.

He drove a stick-shift and thumped loud hip hop as we made our way across the valley.

In my 19 years I hadn’t been to many places. My dad has a sister whose family lives in Ventura and we go there for some holidays. His older brother lives near Vegas so we made it out there a few times. But I’d never been to the park Navid took me too.

“You know how to shift, Noah?” he said to me as we roared onto the 405.

“No, it looks complicated,” I admitted and once again felt like his world was so much cooler than mine.

“No, not at all,” he let go of it and told me to grab it.

I put my hand on the knob and he covered it with his. He laced his fingers through mine and I felt my cock lurch anxiously in my shorts.

He talked me through it as he pushed the stick up and down, left and right.

I didn’t hear any of it. All I knew was how nice his hand felt holding mine. He was a little sweaty as he squeezed my hand and shifted around expertly. His car responded every time and we flew down the open freeway.

We drove right up to the mountains where the valley starts to twist angrily towards the sky. Little houses perched precariously above the winding road as he zipped through it in his old but well-kept sportscar.

“Here,” he said as he made a sharp turn into a small parking lot on the edge of a cliff. Below us was a sea of green grass formed into baseball diamonds and soccer fields. We were up above it all and he slid the car into a spot where there were no trees to mess up his shine.

I felt a sharp disappointment in my chest when he shifted into park and took his hand off of mine.

“C’mon, I want to show you something! My favorite spot that no one has seen before,” he jumped out and went to the back of the car as I scrambled to follow him.

He pulled a sports bag and a grocery store bag out of the trunk and balanced them as he fumbled with the keyfob to lock the car. I offered to help, but he looked at me like I was crazy and set off for a small opening between two ancient, gnarled trees.

I followed him up the little pathway that turned into stone steps and then off on a side dirt trail through thick foliage. It was a hike and I wished I’d worn something other than skater shoes. He kept warning me to step carefully and then checking behind him to make sure I was ok.

“This, Noah Kinney, is where I come when I need to,” he said as the trees gave way to a small clearing of grey stone that jutted out about 6 feet and then dropped off about 600.

It was amazingly beautiful. I could see all the way to Burbank. He pointed with a smile as an airplane made its way across the dramatic backdrop of the San Gabriel mountains. Below us were the sports fields, a lake, little people running along the trails. To the right was a sleepy freeway chugging along into the morning sun.

“When you need to what?” I asked.

“Think, pray, listen to music, study, whatever. No one comes up here,” Navid said.

I turned to see he had taken a small, thick blanket from his gym bag and spread it out over the rock.

“Navid…” I started and he turned to look at me. “Thank you, it’s amazing.” He just shrugged with a smile.

He squatted down on the blanket and started taking little plastic boxes out of the grocery bag.

“We will have a snack before the game. Come and sit, Noah,” he patted the blanket and I walked over, slipped off my shoes and knelt down beside him.

We spent about an hour there eating dates, walnuts, and some Persian things I couldn’t identify.

We talked about his game, the class, jokes, everything but what I wanted us to talk about. I couldn’t complain though. He certainly had planned a beautiful morning for us.

When he spotted his teammates pulling up in the parking lot below us, he grabbed his gym bag and backed away towards the trees. He didn’t go out of my sight though and I pretended not to watch as he slid off his tank top and then the red shorts.

I pretended not to see the massive bulge in his tight, sporty boxer briefs. But I looked straight at him when he stuck his hand in them to wrestle his cock into a comfortable position. He looked at me too, but we didn’t say anything about it.

He slid on the blue soccer uniform I had seen in his online photos. He smoothed out his jersey over his hard little pecs. He came back and sat on the blanket again as he rolled on blue socks up to his knees and tied his soccer shoes.

I used the time to pack up the empty containers back into the grocery bag. He packed away the blanket and then carried it all back down the hill as he kept a hand on my arm so I wouldn’t slide on the steep terrain.

He loaded up the trunk and then we headed down to the field. I sat on the sideline where a row of benches was under the shade trees. I spent the next two hours pretending like I cared about and understood soccer.

He was an amazing player to watch. He was never more than a few feet away from the action and he was aggressive with the other team. He didn’t score any goals, but his team did.

There weren’t many spectators at the game, except for two families on the other side of the field and a few smaller Arab-looking guys near me. An older, muscled white guy had paused his run and sat watching for most of it with his headphones in and sunglasses down. 

I wasn’t sure that they had won until all of the players in blue got in a circle and jumped in a group hug and chanted something with excitement. They then made this weird centipede line where the two teams patted each other on the shoulder and said something in their language. It was a consolation ritual.

Navid pulled away then and rushed towards me, “We win!” He got right in front of me and squatted down and looked up at me with his wide, brown eyes and expectant smile. He put his hands on my knees.

“That was an awesome game! You were so amazing!” I said with excitement.

It made him blush and turn his head as he tried to downtalk his performance.

“No way! Your team killed out there!” I assured.

Pacified, he pushed himself back up using my thighs. My body always reacted so quickly to his touch.

“Thank you, Noah. No one has come to see me play since I left Iran,” he offered me his hand and then pulled me up forcefully from the bench when I took it.

I was learning that was a thing with him and this time I caught myself before stumbling into his chest. He pulled me into a hug though and held onto me as his sweat soaked my shirt.

He turned back towards his friends who were coming towards us and said things in his language that sounded like goodbyes. He kept me right against his side with his arm across my shoulder the whole time. If we looked odd to his friends or the other players, no one showed it. This culture seemed very ok with male to male physical affection.

We got back to his car and roared back to our side of the valley. He kept my hand under his on the gear shifter again. I kept my eyes on it rather than looking forward at the craziness of his driving as he zig-zagged between the cars.

+-+-+

He pulled up in front of a house on a quiet street in Encino.

“I must shower, then we will get food. Sounds good?” He grabbed the bags and led me inside without waiting for an answer.

The house was newer than the 1950’s era homes on the street. It had that dark-tiled, Spanish villa look to it with a wide, stained-concrete driveway. Inside, it had beautiful hardwood floors and high ceilings. It was a mile from the apartment I shared with my dad, but a world apart from what I was used to.

Navid pushed me through to a large living room where two guys who looked like they could be Navid’s brothers were seated on the couch playing a video game. They said something to him in Persian and he answered as they eyed me with interest.

“Aram and Bashir this is Noah,” Navid pointed at them as they each gave me a wave. “Two of my roommates. There are four of us here,” he added.

They were shirtless and looked like they hadn’t been out of bed for long.

“I must make a quick phone call and then shower. You can wait here with them?” Navid asked as he pointed me to an overstuffed leather chair that matched the couch where the boys had returned to their game.

“I will be quick!” He padded across the living room and disappeared into a door that must have been his room.

The guys didn’t address me at first, but then Bashir said he was hungry and Aram looked over at me.

“Noah, you can bring us chips please? There is bag on counter,” Aram said to me.

“Yeah, of course!” I jumped up glad to be doing something other than watching the fighting game that held their every focus.

I went to the kitchen and grabbed the bag and brought it back and set it on the coffee table.

“You can bring big bowl please? Easier to eat that way,” Bashir chimed in.

“Sure,” I went back to the kitchen and dug around in the cabinets until I found a big plastic bowl. I brought it back and poured a healthy amount of chips into it.

“Napkins,” Bashir said and I went right back to the kitchen.

“Oh, we might get thirsty. Can you grab us two Monster drinks out of the refrigerator, please?” Aram asked with a smile when I came back with the napkins.

I started back towards the kitchen and turned back to them to see Aram giving Bashir a wink and nod towards me. They said some things to each other in Persian and laughed.

I was coming back with two cold cans when I caught Navid walking back out wearing only a fresh pair of tight sporty boxer briefs that clung happily to his bulge.

He had showered and had the towel around his neck. His skin looked darker in the low lights of the living room. His black hair was still wet and he had combed it back into straight lines. I knew when it dried it would fluff back to its natural curls.

He looked upset when he saw me carrying things and started yelling at  Bashir and Aram. They didn’t appear uneasy at his state of near nudity. He came towards me and took the cans out of my hands with a troubled look and set them on a side table out of reach from the gamers.

“You are not here to be servant. They take advantage of smaller boys,” he nodded to them.

“He is a good boy,” Bashir laughed from the couch.

“It’s ok, I don’t mind,” I said softly and lowered my eyes to meet his magnificent chest.

“I ordered lunch. It should be here soon. There is enough for you two pigs as well. Let me know when it arrives please. I need to lie down,” Navid slipped a few twenties from the waistband of his boxer briefs and I caught sight of a dark patch of pubic hair.

He tossed the money to them and then took my hand and led me right in front of the tv and back to his room.

+-+-+

There is something about being in your crush’s bedroom, especially a straight, sporty guy like Navid. I felt my heart give a few extra beats when he led me in with his hand in mine. I instantly smelled his body spray and a hint of dirty laundry.

It was the typical straight boy’s room, or at least how I imagined one to be. His room was filled with sports gear, an overflowing laundry pile, a large bed with bright blue blanket and matching pillows.

He had a big window with just the thin curtains drawn to let some light into the otherwise dark room. On his desk were textbooks, a very nice laptop, and a lot of papers. Over that was a wall-mounted tv tuned to some soccer game with the sound off.

Navid set his phone into a cradle and tapped at the screen until soft Persian music filled the room. He hung his towel up over a door that led to a small bathroom and then turned off the lights in the bathroom.

I watched his ass flex and move in the tight boxer briefs as he walked past me and over to the bed. He sprawled out on his back with his head against the pillows as he grabbed for the remote.

“Come, Noah. Lay down with me. I need a quick nap. Is ok,” he patted the blanket and I slipped off my shoes and placed them out of the way. I crawled onto the bed as he flipped between soccer games until he found the one he wanted.

My small bed always had us pressed together. His was bigger and I laid down on my side and hugged his pillow to nap as he got into the game he was watching. He was on his back and one hand settled on his stomach as his other absent-mindedly fumbled with his package.

A commercial break came and he looked over at me with a smile, “You don’t sleep?”

“No sir,” I don’t know why I added sir.

I was too busy watching his chest rise and fall with breath to fall asleep. My body gave a shiver from the cold AC vent that pointed down at me from the ceiling.

“Too cold? You want under the cover?” he asked with concern, but I shook my head. I didn’t want to risk anything separating us.

“Come, I am warm from the shower,” Navid reached over and slid a hand under me and around to my back.

He pulled me into him until my head was against his chest; my lips brushing the hair of his pecs.  He kept his arm around me and hugged me tightly as his attention went back to the game.

“Is something is in your pocket, Noah,” he said and I froze. My cock was rock hard in my shorts and pressed into his side.

“Uhh!” I scrambled back from his hold and rolled away from him to conceal it.

“Oh,” he said as realization hit him and a thin smile crept across his lips. 

“I should go. I forgot I have homework,” I sat up on his bed and kept my back towards him as I looked around for my shoes.

“We had homework?” Navid asked and I realized my story wouldn’t hold since we had the same summer class together.

“Uh, something else. I…” I was horrified. I felt my heart thumping in my ears as I tried to think of a way out of this.

Chapter 4- The Innocent

“Is something in your pocket, Noah,” he said and I froze. My cock was rock hard in my shorts and pressed into his side.

“Uhh!” I scrambled back from his hold and rolled away from him to conceal it.

“Oh,” he said as realization hit him and a thin smile crept across his lips. 

“I should go. I forgot I have homework,” I sat up on his bed and kept my back towards him as I looked around for my shoes.

“We had homework?” Navid asked and I realized my story wouldn’t hold since we had the same summer class together.

“Uh, something else. I…” I was horrified.

I felt my heart thumping in my ears as I tried to think of a way out of this. But then I felt his hand on my arm. He had scooted towards me on the bed. He pulled me back and around to face him.

“It is ok, Noah Kinney. I know about boys who are confused like you. You do not need to feel ashamed.” His face was inches from mine like he wanted to kiss me, but I didn’t dare make a move.

My heart was beating so fast and my head felt light.

“You don’t understand yet. You are an innocent,” he assured me with the kind of smile you give someone who needs cheering up.

“I’m sorry, Navid. I don’t know why I lose control with you. I am so sorry. Please don’t hate me. I will go home,” I sighed. 

I lowered my eyes to his lap then and saw that his bulge was thickening up and spreading over across his thigh.

“You want it. You don’t know why, do you?” He whispered.

I shook my head. He lifted my chin so our eyes met. He took my hand and placed it along the top of his cock outline as he studied my eyes. I gripped the fat shaft as a smile creased his lips.

“You feel what you do to me? I like you too.” he said and then traced his tongue along my jaw. I closed my eyes and trembled in his arms.

“Beautiful light boy… so innocent. You want me, Noah? You want to please me?” Navid tickled my earlobe with his tongue as I melted.

“Yes sir,” I whispered and nodded, finally admitting out loud what I wanted from him.

He kept his hand over mine as it held on to his bulge. He pushed my fingers so they gripped his shaft and then moved my hand to jerk him.

I looked down and saw a spot of precum had formed on his boxer briefs and was spreading quickly. A little of the juice leaked through the material and I desperately wanted to taste it.

“You are a good boy, Noah. You want to taste me, but you wait for instruction. You know to only take what is offered, sweet boy.” Navid whispered in his low, commanding tone that made my body shake in his arms. 

He rubbed my back gently as our chests pressed together.

A knock on the door snapped us out of it and one of the guys called out something in Persian to him. Navid answered and then got off the bed and left me there. 

He slid on a pair of loose shorts and went out to get our food.

I laid back against his bed to catch my breath as my cock sun-dialed up towards the ceiling. 

+-+-+

He came back a few minutes later with two cartons and a large plastic mat.

I scrambled to sit up and hide my shame. I couldn’t look at him. I focused on his feet, dark and muscled with a trail of black hair down the center and sprinkled over his toes. Even that part of him was exotic and filled me with lust.

He sat right in front of me and set down the mat and then the food. He hooked a finger under my chin and raised my eyes to his to show me that he didn’t feel awkward with me.

I wasn’t hungry, but he showed me how he folds the pita and makes a little taco with the meat and vegetables. He dipped it in the hummus and brought it to my lips. I chewed off a piece as his other hand rested on my cheek and thumbed just below my eye.

“Is good, no?” he smiled and then shoved the rest of what he’d assembled into his mouth.

I nodded at him. “Is it your people’s food?” I asked ignorant of his culture.

“I am not Lebanese!, Noah Kinney. Are you Australian?” he laughed.

“Sorry, I didn’t know where it was from,” I blushed and looked down at the food.

“I joke. You must smile, Noah Kinney. It is ok. I understand you. I am not upset, but I will be if what I feed you does not make you happy,” He gave an exaggerated smile and I returned it. 

We spent the rest of the meal talking about other things as our cocks went back to normal. He kept insisting on feeding me until I was full.

“Why do you say that with… you know, ‘that stuff’ that I’m confused?” I asked when we’d finished and he set the cartons and mat on his desk.

“In my culture,” he started and flopped down beside me on the bed. “When a boy is like you, we get him help to become a girl. Some boys are similar to you, but not like you. They like to please many men for their own pleasure. There are many like that here. They are loud and irresponsible.  It is not how you are. You are quiet and know how to submit to a man who is worthy of holding you.”

“I haven’t ever… ‘pleased’ a man. I did jerk off with one,” I started and looked down his body.

“That is natural. All boys do that, it means nothing. Just discovery. Your father was wise to protect your innocence. I knew that first day we met that you were naive,” Navid assured me and rubbed my back as I looked at his chest. 

He pulled me down into his side again and kissed my forehead.

“I’m not that innocent!” I defended as his hand wandered down my back.

“It is a good thing, Noah. It means you haven’t been hurt and have something special to give when you find the one who will earn it.” He lifted my chin so our foreheads touched. 

Our eyes looked into each others and I could taste his breath. His hand gave my ass a squeeze and I whimpered softly. I watched the corners of his lips raise up into a smile and then felt his lips on my cheek.

“You have excited me, Noah Kinney. You can’t leave me this way. It is not fair,” Navid put my hand on the outline of his cock and this time I squeezed it on my own. 

I lifted up off of his chest to look down at it. He was hard again and his cock snaked up his right thigh with precum, once again, leaking through the fabric.

I wanted to taste it. I wanted some part of him inside me. I peeled back the stretchy material and his cock laid there before me, fat and leaky. It was the biggest piece of meat I’d ever seen on a guy. I hadn’t seen many, other than when Erik and I discovered how easy it was to find them on his phone.

There was a little pool of clear precum just above the tip where it touched just under his abs. The thick, veiny monster gave a lurch when I touched it again and another heavy dollop leaked out onto his stomach. 

I hooked the waistband of his boxer briefs under a heavy set of furry nuts. I sat back to take it in as Navid crossed his arms up behind his head to show he was making no moves to stop my exploration.

I put my other hand in the center of his chest. He had nice pec muscles. They weren’t super developed, but strong enough to have that definition to be proud of. 

I rubbed my hand over the soft, black hair that splayed over his almond skin and then I touched one of his small, dark nipples. It responded to my touch and perked up a small point that turned lighter as it hardened. I gave it a little twist and Navid leaned up quickly and laughed.

“You like my chest,” he said and put a hand to the back of my head, pulling me in for a kiss. His lips were plump and wrestled mine into submission as I felt his tongue slide into me. 

I leaned into him and got up on my knees on his bed. He laid back and pulled me with him and I had to straddle him to keep up.

He kept his lips locked on mine and his tongue twirling slow circles around my own as he pulled me down against his chest. His hands slid up the back of my shirt and I raised my arms as he slid it off.

My pale, little chest wasn’t entirely on the scrawny side. I did have a bit of definition past the awkward, gangly-skinny boy stage. He rubbed my back as my smooth chest pressed down into his hair one.

“Emerald eyes, so beautiful Noah. My little leprechaun baby,” he said after he released me from his kiss and pushed me up a bit.

“I like yours too. They’re all um brown and stuff,” I said, not being smooth in the least when it came to flirt-speak.

He gave me an odd smile not sure what to make of my comment, but then he kissed me again. He reached behind me and I felt him grip his cock and whack it against the fabric of my shorts. He pushed the tip between my cheeks and rubbed it.

“Someday I will put my seed in you when it is time. It will take much work to get you ready. You are so new. Do you want that, Noah?” he asked and bit his lip as he jerked his cock against my ass.

“Yes. I want all of you… Will it be new for you too? Have you done that before?” I don’t know why I’d asked that. 

All his talk of me being naive and innocent made me wonder if he had done this before. I thought of what Erik had told me about the guy fucking him and moving on. Navid couldn’t do that, could he?

“I am a man, Noah. I am 25 and have had much experience. As your gift to me will be your innocence, mine will be my experience. It is how it is done when you find your mate. It is like practice so that you can experience the very best of how it should be. With a size like mine, it is important that I know how to make you feel right and not hurt you. You wouldn’t want me to hurt your tiny bud, would you my rose?” Navid said all this barely above a whisper in his deep, bedroom tone. 

It made every little prickle on my skin awaken as he spoke and lipped at my ear.

“No, I don’t it want to hurt,” I shivered against him. “But have you… you know, done it with a lot of guys? Were they like me? Did you leave them right after?”

“That is not proper to ask, Noah Kinney. You are too innocent to even know the questions to which you are not prepared to hear answered. I will show you all you need to know, and I promise I won’t leave. Yes? You like?” Navid sealed his question with a kiss to my lips as I nodded.

He tongued me again as he held me there against his pecs and then I felt his hand move to the top of my head and he pushed me down his chest. 

My tongue slipped out of his lips and traced down his chin and then his neck, between his pecs, and settled onto his belly button. He pushed me down and then pushed my head in circles around his belly. He tasted clean with just a hint of sweat from the energy we’d worked up.

He pushed gently on my forehead then and lifted me up and off of him. I wanted to taste his cock, but apparently it wasn’t yet time for that.

“You will finish what you began, Noah.” he took my hand and again placed it on his cock which had grown larger and angrier in its quest for my ass.

“Yes sir,” I nodded and reached down. I couldn’t get my hand all the way around it and my pumps felt futile as his massive tool laid against his thigh. 

I reached under it and lifted it up and off of him. It was heavy and sturdy. Mine wasn’t small either, but compared to his it was laughable. I pumped his cock and looked up to see he had his eyes locked on mine.

He reached a hand to my chest and tweaked my nipples in turns as he nodded approvingly, judging me worthy of his gaze. I started to wank him faster, but he grabbed my wrist and slowed me down, showing me the preferred rhythm.

“There is no rush, Noah. I want to see more of my boy. Your skin is like milk, your nipples so pink and beautiful. You will take your shorts off so I can see my boy please?” Navid encouraged as I blushed. 

I wasn’t used to a guy like him being into a guy like me.

He pulled his cock away when I didn’t respond fast enough. He nodded for me to stand off his bed. I put my feet to the floor then and felt a red blush settle in across my cheeks, chest, and anywhere else that was exposed. 

I wasn’t ashamed of my body, but no one had ever really seen me totally naked. Erik and I had jerked off together a few times, but I just took my cock out and he, his.

Though Erik was a bulkier guy, my cock was bigger than his and he’d been surprised by it. Still, in this competition, Navid was incomparable. 

He held his cock out of my reach and nodded at my shorts and then waved at me to come towards him. I walked towards him and he unbuttoned the top of my shorts and then pushed them down. I stood there with a thin pair of blue briefs tented hard with my cock. He pushed them down to my ankles and my cock bounced up towards his face.

“It is larger than I would have thought. I can touch you, yes?” Navid said with surprise and leaned back away from it. 

I nodded. 

He didn’t waste much time looking it over and didn’t try to touch my cock. Instead, he turned me around and then let out heavy breath of approval.

“So beautiful,” he said and put his hands on my ass. 

He squeezed me with interest and I looked back to see him lick his lips. He spread my cheeks apart with a whistle of appreciation and I felt his thumb brush over my hole.

“Hey, woah!” I yelped and jumped away from him as I covered my ass with my hands. “What are you doing?” 

“So innocent,” Navid remarked as though it was my greatest selling point and looked at me with hunger and pity. “Such a tight little pink hole. Prettier than I anticipated”

I felt my body turn beet red as my heart thumped loudly. My cock was dripping and pulsing from the memory of his touch. 

I felt naked and ashamed. I pulled my cock up to my stomach and covered it with my hand as I stood there before him. Navid was sprawled out on the bed and jerking his cock in slow, squeezing motions.

“Come back. You aren’t ready for that, but it is so hard to resist,” Navid gave the bed beside him a pat and my body followed his instructions before my mind could process them.

He pulled me down beside him and put his arm around me. I rolled into his side and my cock touched his thigh. He didn’t move to touch it, but pressed his lips to mine as I reached for his cock. 

I parted my lips and his tongue slid in and danced around my own as I stroked him. I mimicked the tight squeeze he had done in my absence.

“You are so beautiful, Noah,” he whispered when he pulled his lips from mine and went back to nibbling on my ear. 

I was breathing so hard into his neck and inhaling his overly man-scented bodywash. I whimpered as his teeth bit softly against my neck, just under my ear. 

He skimmed his way down to my jaw and found every little pressure point. My cock was rock hard as it rubbed against his thigh and I jerked him with increasing urgency.

“You want to be my baby and let me show you for what your body was destined, sweet Princess?” Navid’s voice deepened and his breath became increasingly ragged as I jerked him, my palm massaging the tip of his cock.

“Please,” I whined. “I want to be yours.” I kissed on his cheek and then traced my tongue around his ear. 

I wasn’t sure what he had done to make mine feel so good. I didn’t have good techniques or any experience with that. I traced around the edge of his ear and then down to his neck like he had done to me. 

I tried to make him feel what he produced inside of me, but it had the opposite effect.

“Hah!” Navid started to giggle and he pulled back and the magic was broken. “That is… what is word? Tickling?” He turned to meet my eyes with a fierce smile.

“Let me please you, Noah. You only need trust to me. And keep stroke me,” Navid’s body gave a sudden lurch to indicate that was the one thing I was doing right.

I loved how he lost his English skills the more he got into this.

“Yes sir,” I said and looked down to see my wrist was coated in his precum as I jerked on him. 

His cock was so hard and fat that my fingers couldn’t encircle it. I was basically rubbing the underside of his shaft as his hips began to buck and push his cock against my wrist.

“You feel so good to my cock,” He hissed and fought to keep his eyes open. “Even better your beautiful eyes shine for me in the sunlight,” he referred to the light streaming through the window.

“You are… so hot. I never would have thought you could be into me,” I admitted between gulps of air. 

And then without warning my cock started to shoot against his leg. I had focused so much on his pleasure, it came like a wave and I started to whine and push my cock into his thigh.

“Dude, Uhhh!” I made a mess between us. 

I’m a shooter and this was the most excited I’d ever been when finishing. I shot up over my chest and onto my arm as I rubbed against him. My body shook and twisted and he used the moment to poke his finger between my ass cheeks.

I gave a loud yelp and he quickly brought a hand to cover my mouth. I was shooting like a fountain and my eyes rolled back and fluttered as my body convulsed into his side. 

He poked hard at my hole and gave it a few harsh smacks as I bucked into him and he kept my mouth firmly clapped.

“MmmMmmm” I mumbled into his palm.

“Shhh,” Navid warned, “My friends will hear you and wonder what I am doing to such a beautiful boy to cause such noise.”

“Sorry,” I mouthed into his hand as I came down against his chest and slowed my stroking of his cock. 

I gave it a hard squeeze and slowly brought my grip up his shaft. I watched a glob of precum build from the tip. I held his shaft there just under the flared, brown tip and the clear pearl slid out of the swollen slit down to rest along my index finger. I brought it to my lips and looked at Navid who was eyeing me with a raised eyebrow.

“You want to taste my seed? You see what you do to my body, Noah? It is your gift.” He rubbed my back encouragingly. 

I brought my finger to my lips and pressed it through like I wanted to do to his cock. I sucked in his salty precum and he pulled me in to kiss my cheek. When my finger was clean, his lips found mine.

I went back to stroking him. He was so hard and I wanted him to finish so badly. He seemed more interested in exploring me again though. I was on my back, wedged into his left side with his arm around me. 

With his right hand, he twisted one of my nipples playfully until it puffed up and started to ache. With his left, he rubbed my tummy in slow gentle circles. My cock was hard again though still deep in the shadow of his monster.

“It’s so big,” I mused. “How did it get so big?”

It was a dumb question, but in my state of nervous arousal it was the best I could do. He laughed.

“I am not biology major, Noah.” His lips played with my cheek as his big, dark eyes watched my fascination with his body. “I was your size when I was much, much younger than you are. It grew. Maybe it is not done yet.”

We laughed together and I rolled back against his side as my own, hard cock angled towards his. I was slow-stroking him and started to pump my cock against his thigh again.

“Let me look at you,” he said and pulled me up to straddle his thighs. 

He raised his knees up and I started to fall forward towards his chest, but he gently pushed me back and supported me against his legs. My cock fell on top of his and he pushed my hand away.

He grabbed both of our cocks together and held them with both of his hands. It was the first time his fingers had touched there and I let out an “Uhhh!” of excitement. 

He started to rub us together. My cock was dwarfed by his, but he didn’t comment on my size. He eyed with interest the contrast of my pale, thin shaft with pink tip against his dark, wide shaft and fat, brown head.

“You like that, baby?” He bit on his lip and his eyes started to flutter as he stroked us together. I felt ready to cum again and I nodded as I struggled to keep my eyes open. He was stroking fast and urgent and my cock started to feel raw in his dry, rough hands.

“I am going to finish,” Navid warned and then his cock started to pump under mine. He shot globs of cream over his stomach and up to his pecs and then mine did the same. I twisted in his lap as I shot out with him and we coated his midsection in our mingled juice.

Our eyes met and we mirrored each others’ cries of ecstasy as our cocks thumped in unison. He worked our cocks like a singular firehose and tried to aim the last few shots at me. I got hit in the chest and then again on the lip. I wasn’t sure which cock it came from, but when I licked at it I tasted a heavier amount of salt.

We finished and he pulled me forward and against his chest. I laid my cheek on his heartbeat and he hugged me to him as we regained our breath.

“You are mine, Noah Kinney,” he whispered to me and ran his fingers through my sweaty hair. 

He gripped the back of my head and angled my face up to look at his.

“You are my little princess, Noah Kinney,” he said a little louder and I saw in his eyes that he meant it.

“You aren’t going to leave me now?” I asked him.

“I will leave you to piss, but then I will return and enjoy your body once more. We have a few more hours until your father expects you to be home,” he said with full sincerity as though it were poetry.

“No, I mean like… Are you done with me? Erik said Arab guys just want to fuck and then they leave,” I admitted.

“Well lucky we are! I am Persian!” Navid laughed.

“Oh. It’s different?” I asked.

“Of course it is! I am no Arab. I am from Iran, from the greatest civilization in history. We invent everything, including beautiful white boys like you to serve our needs,” he laughed at his joke.

I laughed too.

“But no, Noah Kinney. I have not gotten what I want from you, not yet.” He said and kissed the top of my head.

“And when you do?” I said, biting my lip and looking up at him with wide green eyes.

“When I do, I will be the happiest man on earth and spend the rest of my days enjoying it,” He dragged me up along his sticky, sweaty chest and planted his lips on mine.

Chapter 5- July 4th

“Noah! I take that!” Navid took the bag from me as we walked across the steamy pavement through the marina. He kissed my forehead as he slid the bag from my fingers. 

I’d taken it from the backseat of his car as he made his way around to open my door. It was my way of showing I didn’t need him treating me like a damsel. He seemed slightly annoyed at my gesture.

“We will be on water for a few hours so please go to pee here now,” He said as we paused by a set of public restrooms. 

I followed him inside and he pointed towards the private stalls, but I joined him at the urinals along the wall which had little dividers between them.

“You prefer to use these?” he asked with surprise.

“Yeah, I’m… a guy,” I said softly. 

It was awkward peeing next to him. We hadn’t done that before. He kept his eyes on me and it made it difficult at first. I started to wish I had gone inside one of the stalls, but finally I was able to start as he was shaking off the last of his.

“You suck on your lip when you piss,” he noted with that smile that said I fascinated him.

“I do? I guess it helps me concentrate when a hot guy is staring at me,” I smiled and tried to look away.

We were the last to arrive to the small boat that was kind of like a long table surrounded by a U-shaped bench along the insides of a white shell with a white covering over it. It was filled with 10 guys; some that I recognized and others that I didn’t.

The sun was setting over Alamitos Bay as the cool, Pacific breeze swept in. 

Aram and Bashir were seated on the end of one side and they jumped up with smiles to let us slide in. Navid went in next to another Persian looking guy I didn’t know and then pulled me in close to his side as he greeted the other men on the boat. 

Aram squeezed in next to me and said something to Navid without acknowledging me.

I was starting to get used to being a silent guest among a group of Persian men. I didn’t feel unwelcome and always jumped at the chance to be under Navid’s arm, but they didn’t speak in English to accommodate me. I was not their equal.

Navid looked over to check on me every few minutes, but never apologized for me being left out. This was how things were done in his culture. 

Sometimes it was just a winking smile and other times he would whisper something sweet in English or offer me a game on his phone. He never said it, but he made it clear he expected me to only communicate with him. It was how things were done. I was not part of the group, but belonged to him.

I watched the seabirds swoon down to check out something on the dock and then fly off in uniform urgency as the group of men buzzed on in what sounded like a raucous set of jokes. An older, hispanic man in a tight polo shirt came aboard then and asked if we were all here.

He gave us a speech about boat safety and showed Bashir how to work the wheel and accelerate. He pointed out the life preservers packed neatly under our seats and then did a quick lecture about drinking responsibly on the water. 

He showed us a timer that would beep when we we had fifteen minutes to bring the boat back, and then untied us from the dock and got off. He pushed our boat out into the open water and waved goodbye.

Bashir navigated us through the small canals of Naples as the two other non-Persian guys on the boat arose and began to unpack the food. 

The table soon filled with trays of bakery items, meats, side dishes, and desserts. It hit me that I was non-Persian as well and I tugged at Navid’s shirt and asked if I should help them. Was serving something the silent partners did?

“No, my princess, we are guests of this group.” Navid whispered to me. He swiped a finger under my chin and looked at me with a smile like I’d just done or said something unbearably cute. 

He had started calling me princess . It bothered me somewhat because I am definitely a male with no plans to change that. But I didn’t want to do anything that could change that look of adoration he gave me when he said it. Maybe over time he would move on to another nickname.

+-+-+

I sat there under his arm as the non-Persians worked and the other men carried on in conversation. They weren’t that old, maybe 30-ish. 

One was white and the other was kind of white-hispanic looking. They definitely looked gay and had trim bodies that looked like a routine of gym, salon, and shopping. They wore semi-preppy older-guy attire; polo shirts tucked into chino shorts with nice belts. Each was attached to an older Persian man, one looked almost 50 but in terrific shape.

Navid and I, along with Aram, Bashir and two other guys, were the younger generation on the boat. Then there were the two mixed-raced couples and then another two unattached Persian guys who looked to be mid-30’s.

I watched the sun set behind the tightly-packed million-dollar townhouses that lined the canals as they came alive with parties for the evening. 

We passed other boats like ours, mostly families with one boat loaded with old gays. It was so beautiful to be there under Navid’s arm; his hand rubbing my forearm as plates were passed and food was served.

Navid took his arm away as he reached for the stack of plastic plates. He only took one though and then passed it on to Aram on my other side. He lifted off the bench to load the plate with meats, rice and some weird looking bread pocket things. He grabbed a fork and napkin and then settled in with his plate.

“I don’t have a plate. Do I wait until you finish? I don’t know how this works,” I whispered to Navid; thinking he had forgotten me.

“You are my younger one. I feed you. It is how we do this. The stronger one feeds the weaker.” He turned to me with soft eyes and scooped up some rice.

I started to ask what he meant by that, but I already knew. He thought of me as “the weaker.” I guess compared to him, I was. 

I wanted to tell him that I wasn’t weak and could eat on my own. But every time I had a thought like that, my need for him overrode it. Sometimes the heart is stronger than the brain; love beats pride.

“Do you know what any of this is, my love?” He asked with a laugh.

“No, but I’m kinda hungry,” I frowned.

“I will guide you through it then. You will like it. Lot of new meat for you to try. I show you how to enjoy.” Navid winked at me.

“You are my meat sherpa?” I tried to make a joke.

“What’s this mean?” he scrunched up his nose at me.

“Sherpa. It was in a story I read. They are like people in the mountains who know dangerous areas and get paid to lead people through them safely,” I explained and realized it wasn’t as funny as it had sounded in my head.

He thought about that for a minute and then nodded his head in approval.

“How much you pay me for services of sherpa? This is not done for free, no?” he lifted a forkful of something that smelled really good and looked like a yellowish rice.

“I have no money sir. I’m poor and hungry.” I said with overly dramatic sorrow. 

His face softened into a smile of pity and he lifted the fork to my lips.

“This is chicken with cherry and the rice,” he said as I opened my mouth. I immediately closed it and backed away.

“Cherries in chicken? For reals? Wait! Please start with something easy.” I backed away.

“You will eat and you will love, my Noah. Is the favorite thing my mother cooked for me when I was home. You trust the no-charge sherpa!,” he pushed the fork at me insistently.

I closed my eyes and opened my mouth. He shoved the fork in and I chewed it for a few seconds as the new flavors hit me. It was completely weird but so good. I quickly swallowed the sample.

“Oh that is really good!” I said excitedly after finishing. He was finishing his own bite and nodded at me happily.

“I sherpa you good! Yes, Noah Kinney?” Navid laughed and looked around his plate for the next item he wanted me to try.

“Oh, Peroshki! This is meat and things inside. Very mild, you will enjoy,” he said and picked up a little foldover pastry.

He lifted it to my lips and I decided to trust him again. I was rewarded with a bite of delicious. It was again unlike anything I’d tried before and I swallowed with a smile. 

We went through the rest of the plate like that until I couldn’t eat another bite. Navid was disappointed and commented that I never ate enough, but he finished the plate and then helped himself to seconds.

The best part was having his complete focus and attention. We’d spent almost every school night together in my room, but something about being on a boat in the sunset with his friends and food and his eyes on me had me filled with butterflies.

He finished eating and then passed his plate down to the trash bag at the end of the table. Bashir had settled the boat out in the middle of the bay which was quickly filling up with other boaters getting ready to watch the fireworks.

+-+-+

Navid took his arm from around me and reached for one of the bags we had brought. He pulled out a small paper box that looked like a mini version of one of those chinese take-out containers you see in movies. 

It was folded securely and had “Happy Birthday” written on the side of it.

“Whose birthday is it?” I asked and looked around the table for a cake.

“It is for you,” he smiled as he held it up to me in his palm.

“My birthday was in February,” I thought back to my party where Erik had tried to get me alcohol, but my dad hadn’t left us alone the entire night.

“It is your country’s birthday, Noah Kinney! July the 4th. You should know these things as US native!” Navid shook his head with frustration.

“I know, but uh… But why give me the gift?” I bit my lip in anticipation.

“It is my culture’s tradition to give gift to favorite person for their country’s birthday! Is Persian thing.” Navid insisted excitedly.

“No it isn’t!” Aram interrupted loudly and earned a glare from Navid.

Navid yelled something at him in Farsi and pushed Aram on the shoulder. Aram just rolled his eyes, winked at me, and turned his back towards us.

“Can I open it, please?” I reached for the gift.

“I don’t know. You forget your country’s birthday. You deserve present for this?” he smiled again.

“Please, sir? I promise next year I’ll remember and get America something nice.” I begged.

He slid his palm towards me to present the gift. I took the beautiful little box. It was so light in my hand that I thought it was empty. I carefully peeled back the flaps, and found a mess of white paper strips crinkled together. I dug through it but found nothing.

“The gift of paper, thank you,” I beamed.

Navid laughed and snatched the box back. He dug into the tight packing and pulled out the ends of a silver chain. He kept pulling at it painfully slow until the other side came out and showed a small silver pendant.

“I had this made special for you so you don’t forget my name,” he held it up.

“I couldn’t forget your name if I tried. It is my favorite word in your language!” I touched the pendant and noticed the little clouds coming from the bottom of the rocket looked like the Persian script he writes in.

“It says a word!” I exclaimed as I touched the bottom of it.

“It is my name, Navid. You will have me on your heart. As long as you wear it, I will know I am only one in your heart and you are the only boy in mine,” he whispered to me and his cheeks blushed. 

It was private and just for us to share. He was putting his heart out there for me.

I felt my heart race happily and my stomach twisted like it was dancing. 

I wanted to cry, kiss him, and then cry some more as my smile spread to match his. I fought hard against it. I leaned in to him wanting a kiss. I started to close my eyes but then felt his hand gently touch my cheek. He rubbed a thumb over my lips.

“Not here, Noah,” he whispered to me with gentle pleading. “That is for private, ok?”

He mouthed, “I’m sorry,” with a look of guilt.

I nodded as he softly rubbed my lips to show me that he wished he could kiss me as well. It hurt to see how torn he was here. It was so strange to me to hide how we felt and clearly most of the guys on this boat were gay. Maybe it was the families in the boats near ours that made him shy.

+-+-+

I didn’t grow up ashamed of liking boys. My father figured me out long before I knew myself. It wasn’t something he talked about directly, but when we were out and about in Los Angeles, he would point out when two men were holding hands or showing affection and say something like, “Some guys like guys, and some girls like girls and that’s ok. It’s just how they are.”

My dad didn’t want me to feel awkward or ashamed. When we saw hateful things on the news, he would explain to me that some cultures weren’t ok with guys and girls showing their love, but that the world was changing. 

We needed to give them time and be happy that we lived in California. When I got to high school and found out there was an LGBT student club, he encouraged me to join it and even went to all of our family events and fundraisers.

I’d never actually told my dad that I was gay. He made it so that I didn’t have to. I guessed that Navid’s culture was very different, and I knew my dad would say what he always said about other cultures, “The world is made up of different beliefs and ways of being. Just because something is different doesn’t make it better or worse than how we do things. I raised you to stop, observe, and think about it before you decide if it works for you.”

I would be patient with how Navid did things. Maybe he would do the same for me if I was in his situation. 

+-+-+

He put the necklace over my head and tucked it inside my t-shirt. He gave it a pat through my shirt and nodded happily.

“You are mine,” he said once more and my face lit up again. 

He wasn’t asking. He was claiming. He stopped for a minute like he was deciding something and then he gave my forehead a quick kiss before looking around to see if anyone had noticed. I didn’t check.

“I am yours,” I echoed.

I hated that he was struggling between what he wanted to do with me and what his culture would allow. In private, he never struggled for even a second with kissing me or putting his hands wherever he desired. 

I was his boy to touch and care for. But around his friends he had a different set of rules. Even though his culture seemed very comfortable with male to male contact, it must not have included lips touching lips.

For the first time in my life I wished I could be a girl… but maybe then he wouldn’t want to touch me at all.

He slid his arm around me then and went back to the table conversation as I laid back into his aura and put my hand over the outline of the rocket on my chest. 

His tone returned to the carefree, confident man as he spoke with the other guys. He was just a regular Persian with his younger friend to care for. I was happy to see his struggle allayed.

One of the older white guys who was seated across and down from us caught my eye as I happily squeezed my new rocket. When our eyes met, he had this smile that said he had seen the whole thing and was happy for me. 

I blushed a little and looked down at my lap. He didn’t try to make conversation and I wondered if he was as happy as I was to sit quietly in his man’s shadow. Would that be my future?

My wandering thoughts came back to the present as the booms of July the fourth began to fill the dark, night sky. Navid squeezed me with an excited “Oh!” or “Yeah!” every time another rocket went off and he pointed at them and touched my chest. 

He told me the ones on the left were from Los Angeles and the right was probably Huntington Beach or somewhere in Orange County. Between the two big shows were a million little flutters of neighborhood kids and small city shows.

“That one in the center there is Disneyland! See? Mickey!” Navid yelled and his cheerful awe made him seem like a little boy.

It reminded me of the Fourth when I was young and very sick and my dad made me hot chocolate and wrapped me in blankets. He drove us up to a secret parking spot on the city-side of the Hollywood Hills where a house had recently been demolished. We hung out in the car listening to patriotic music as the city exploded in front of us. 

It was so amazing and I was happy to be there wrapped up next to my hero. Just like then, I was once again wrapped up safely, next to my hero.

I shivered as the night air turned icy. Without a word, Navid unzipped his hoodie and insistently slid it over me like a blanket. I inhaled his scent along the collar and my body filled with the remnants of his warmth. He pulled me against his chest again as a yellow trail of lights splattered across the sky with a loud boom and formed into a smiley face.

“So awesome, Noah! Happy birthday, America!” He was definitely more excited about the fireworks than I was, but then again HE didn’t have a strong, beautiful man holding him tightly for distraction.

“Does Iran do this too? The fireworks for independence?” I asked.

“We don’t celebrate America’s birthday in Iran… unless you go to an American-theme restaurant.” He smiled; always joking.

“No, but for Iran’s birthday!” I poked his chest.

“April 1st usually for your calendar. Our revolution day. Yes, we do this, but in many years it is not so big.” Navid didn’t seem to want to elaborate on that and I let it drop. 

We settled in quietly oohing and ahhing with each burst.

Aram had been mostly quiet on my other side, but for some reason he and Bashir started joking around loudly and wrestling each other. 

They were laughing so I could tell it was happy, but when Aram knocked into me, Navid put a stop to it. He said something harsh to them in Farsi and then pulled me over onto his lap.

Everyone was watching the fireworks so Navid seemed ok with this level of affection. He hugged me back against his chest and I felt his lump growing under me. His lips touched my neck and I turned back to look at him.

“They will see us,” I whispered, reminding him of the rules he was playing by.

Navid gave a small pouty look. “They are distract for the show! Is dark now. No one notices us. You don’t want me?”

“Of course I do… Anywhere and anytime. I’ve never not wanted you,” I said incredulously and felt his hand rub up under my shirt. 

He pet my tummy in slow circles that made my body tense and shiver as soft noises escaped my lips.

The white guy caught my eye again and I turned back to Navid blushing in shame. “He’s watching,” I whispered.

“I know. He’s wondering what it must feel like to be such a beautiful boy; the boy everyone here would fight to have in his arms. Don’t pop his balloon. He will go home tonight and do wonderful things to please his man because he is worked up from watching a fantasy boy all night,” Navid bit at my earlobe as the booming went on over the bay.

By the time the fireworks found their big finish, Navid had a firm tool lodged along the middle of my ass. 

The attention had returned from the show to the other guests on the boat and Navid was a little late stopping his nibbles along my neck. We were definitely the new show going on and I opened my eyes to see everyone watching us. 

His cock was at full growth by that time and he’d slid it out of his pants and had been rubbing it against my back. Luckily no one else could see that.

I turned my face and buried it against his shoulder as Navid awakened to the fact that the fireworks were over.

Chapter 6- The Bath

By the time the fireworks found their big finish, Navid had a firm tool lodged along the middle of my ass. 

The attention had returned from the show to the other guests on the boat and Navid was a little late stopping his nibbles along my neck. We were definitely the new show going on and I opened my eyes to see everyone watching us. 

His cock was at full growth by that time and he’d slid it out of his pants and had been rubbing it against my back. Luckily no one else could see that.

I turned my face and buried it against his shoulder as Navid awakened to the fact that the fireworks were over.

“Oh,” I heard him gasp softly, but he couldn’t slide me off of him. Everyone would have seen his full and proud beast.

“My boy is very cold and does not feel well. His first time on the water. I try to steady him so he does not get sicker from the waves,” he said in English maybe so that I would understand and play along. “Perhaps we head back to shore now?”

He rubbed his hand soothingly over my chest to show the others he wasn’t lying. I coughed a few times to add to his story and tried to look forlorn.

“The poor boy does look unhappy, our time is nearly up anyways. You must put him to bed soon,” One of the Persian men said in a tone that sounded like he was the leader of this group.

“Of course. I will have him in bed as soon as we reach home,” Navid assured and I turned my face to his chest so they couldn’t see me smirk. 

He hugged me tightly and put a hand to the back of my hair.

“Take us back in, Bashir,” the leader said.

“Please don’t move, or I will never soften,” Navid whispered against my ear as I was squirming to compensate for the lump I was precariously balanced on. “You feel so good in my arms.” He kept his grip on me and I knew he wasn’t going soft any time soon.

+-+-+

We made it back to the boat landing and Navid slid me off his lap after wrestling his cock back into his shorts. He put the bag in his lap as I used his hoodie to cover my own.

We all filed out of the boat and on to the dock. Navid said our goodbyes while holding the bag as I stood by his side. The men made no moves to address me and Navid made no moves towards the other two non-Persians. 

It was like we were ghosts; secret companions openly displayed. Aram and Bashir came up next to us and Aram put his hand on my shoulder and nodded at me. He could see Casper.

“I can’t be done for the night… I need you more,” Navid said as we walked out of sight of the others with his hand holding mine. 

He paused next to a dimly lit building and pulled me into the shadows. He pushed me against the wall and leaned in to kiss me.

“I would love to… but you told my dad you would have me back by 10:30 and we still have to drive back to the valley,” I reasoned when we broke the kiss. 

He grabbed my hand silently and led me to the car.

“I will arrange it! You get inside and warm yourself.” He looked like he had an idea.

Navid whipped out his cell phone as he opened the car door for me. I heard him greet my father and then he closed the door on me as he went to put the bag in the trunk. 

I watched him punch something on his car key and the engine roared to life. I turned on the heater as he paced around the parking lot in front of his car for a few minutes nodding and smiling.

It felt really odd to have the two men in my life deciding whether or not I would have sex that night. I’m positive Navid didn’t mention sex to my father, but I also knew my father was completely aware that our friendship had taken a more romantic road. 

I’d also told my dad about Navid liking me. So yeah… it was a bit awkward.

I saw him give one last happy nod and then he came towards the car with a big happy grin. He slid into the driver’s seat and passed his phone to me.

“Hi dad… Yes! It was fun… No, I didn’t get seasick… Yes, I ate dinner. It was good… No, of course no alcohol! Navid either… I can?… Yes, it’s ok… See you tomorrow… I love you too, dad.” I hung up and passed Navid back his phone with a smile.

My dad had gone to a party at an old friend’s house and actually sounded excited that he could get drunk and spend the night there rather than stay sober and drive home in time to be there when Navid would have been dropping me off. 

He never acted like he minded being the responsible, good parent. He’d always said it was the greatest part of his life. But when I could give him a night to be irresponsible and not worry about me, it felt good.

Navid raced back to the freeway and was driving with urgency as I rubbed at his bulge. When we got a few miles back towards LA there was a wreck closing off some of the inside lanes so he jumped onto an exit ramp and then did some quick turns to get around the backup. 

I’m not sure it was legal, but we had a need for each other that clearly warranted a police escort back to his house.

“Ahh, Noah! Please stop. I am so close,” He pushed my hand off of his lap where I was rubbing along the mighty trunk. “I want to save it for home so I can take care of your needs too. I could finish quickly a thousand times with your touch. You feel so good, my love.”

I pouted from the passenger seat, but then realized it was too dark for him to tell. I leaned over the center console and put my head against his shoulder as he shifted and zigged around cars.

As we zoomed through Santa Monica, I realized just how rarely I ever left my little valley. I’d certainly never been on a boat, either. 

He treated my great big world like it was a small, tiny piece. He’d talked about going to New York and Rome and all of the crazy places as though they were just a few more bus stops from home. To him it was nothing to drive down to Long Beach and go out on a boat for the evening. 

As my ears popped on our descent back into the valley, I caught his eyes under the glow of the freeway lights as we hit a backup on the downhill. He winked as he shifted and zoomed into an open spot in the lane that was moving better.

“I wait for you all week, My Noah.” Navid started as his eyes turned to the road ahead of us.

“What do you mean?” I asked and laid my head against his shoulder.

“It is so hard to have you on my chest every night and not explore you because your father is there. It is so hard to fall asleep at night with the ghost of your touch against my chest and my arms aching to hold you; to hold what is mine. But it would be of great disrespect to take you in his home when he does not give consent for us to be a couple. It is hard to know you are not mine completely, but some day you will be.” Navid said as he exited and turned up Ventura.

“I never stop thinking about you. I spend the whole night with you in my dreams and hugging the pillow where you laid your head just to breathe you in,” I said and let my hand slide back down over his bulge. He hadn’t lost an ounce of fullness in it.

“Come,” he said as he pulled into his driveway and quickly turned off the engine. “We have time alone now.”

He pulled me out of the car and up to the house, leaving the bag in his car for the urgency of now. 

He unlocked the door and then pushed me against it and buried his lips on mine for all of the quiet, dark neighborhood to enjoy. He turned the knob and caught me before I could fall back. His arm slid around me and he pulled me up into him as his tongue wrestled mine.

I climbed him like a tree and put my arms around his neck and my legs around his waist. He held me with one arm across my back and his ample bulge for my perch. He walked me in and then closed the door behind us and locked it. He leaned back against it as I held onto him and our lips worked in synch.

“I need you now, princess. I want so bad to be inside you, but I will take your mouth instead until you are ready,” Navid growled as he broke the kiss that left me hard and dripping in his arms.

He set me down on my feet and then took my hand and led me through to his bedroom. He went into the small bathroom and turned on the shower before coming back out to kiss me more. He slid his hands up under my shirt and tweaked my nipples roughly as his lips traveled down my jawline.

My eyes closed at his passion. My skin warmed at his touch. 

He slid my shirt off and tossed it across the room to a small chair already piled with laundry. He fumbled with the buttons on my jeans as he kissed down my neck and found a few ticklish spots along my collarbone.

“My delicate princess,” he mumbled as I squirmed and laughed when he hit my weak points.

“That tickles,” I whispered as his lips made slow sweeps across my shoulder. 

He looked up at me with wide, dark eyes and his lips turned up to smile. His hands reached into the back of my opened jeans and slid inside the waistband of my briefs. He took hold of my cheeks. He squeezed and kneaded them roughly.

“This is mine,” he claimed as his eyes looked at me with hunger. “No one else touch here, ok?”

“Yes sir,” I affirmed and was rewarded with an approving smile. 

He used his leg to push my jeans to my feet as he stretched my briefs with his hands pawing desperately at my ass. I felt a finger rub down and over my hole. 

He walked me back towards the bathroom. I shuffled with him as my ankles were nearly bound by my jeans. I used my right shoe to push off the left one and vice versa until I could step out of my jeans and leave them on his floor.

“I want so bad to open you for my seed,” he growled as he slid one hand out of my briefs and opened the fly on his own shorts. 

The other hand was holding my bottom as he poked a finger into my dry, but willing hole. He pushed his shorts and boxers down to the floor and his cock flopped out between us. I grabbed for it and just one pump of the shaft rewarded my palm with his sticky precum.

“What if it’s too big? Maybe I need a starter Persian.” I mused and leaned into him as he laid back against the door frame. 

It was a serious question and he took his lips off of me to address my worry.

“A starter Persian?” He laughed. “That would be the easy way, but I can’t even think about anyone else taking my boy. No, this is for me only. I promise you will enjoy the journey.”

Navid pushed me back gently then and slid off his shirt. He tossed it to join mine and then took off his shoes and socks. I stood there cold and tenting my briefs as I watched him. I loved seeing him naked.

His strong, furry chest moved like gears on a machine as he bent and stretched with well-developed arms. His stomach wasn’t exactly rock hard, but he had some good definition. 

And his ass, that beautiful ass that he wasn’t comfortable with me touching. He had strong cheeks from a good routine at the gym. They were sprinkled with his dark hair and from behind it was a heart-shaped masterpiece.

He kicked the pile of clothes and shoes to the side and then took my hand and led me towards the shower. I followed behind him as his ass cheeks lifted in turn with each step. He tested the water to make sure it was warm for us and then turned to me and pushed my briefs down. 

I stepped out of them and he pulled back the shower curtain for me to step in.

“Ah! Ah! Ah!” A rush of steamy water hit me and I jumped to the side as Navid quickly reached to adjust it.

“Sorry, sorry. So delicate,” he exclaimed with a guilty smile.

“No, it’s just super hot,” I protested and let my skin adjust as the water cooled to less than boiling.

Navid bounced in after me with his big, floppy cock and reached for the soap from a small dish suctioned to the white tile wall. 

He brought me into him with a hand to the back of my head. He laced his fingers through my hair and pulled me in for a kiss as he rubbed the soap down my back. He let his lips travel to my chin and then up my jaw before deciding to land on my shoulder as he rubbed the soap down to my ass.

He chewed on my shoulder as his cock crept up against my tummy. He started to hump against me as I reached for it. He rubbed the soap over my hole a few times as he bit softly against the nape of my neck as he pressed my face against his chest.

“Fuck my new little pink hole is so tight and just for me,” he mumbled into my ear as his lips pinched my lobe. 

It made me squirm and moan against his chest and he took advantage of my breathing to slide his finger inside of me.

“You want me inside you, sweet one? You want a man to seed you?” He breathed against my ear and then traced his tongue around it.

“Yes sir,” I whined against his chest as his nipple found my lips. He poked the soapy finger against my hole but it protested his entrance.

“So tight, little virgin,” he laughed and pulled my face away from his chest so I could see his joy.

“I love you so much,” he said as his eyes narrowed. “You are my world.”

“I love…” I started to say, but he pulled me into his kiss then. 

He didn’t need the affirmation. He needed my lips. He poked insistently at my hole for a few more minutes as his other hand took the soap and rubbed along my back. His tongue explored my mouth as we kissed and his rock hard cock humped away at my tummy.

He pushed me off as he gasped for air and I stumbled back against the cool, wet tile. I didn’t fall though. He grabbed my arm in time and set me on my feet. I was so weakened by his touch, his lips, his finger, his control. I looked up at him in pitiful exhaustion as my hard cock thumped on its own.

“I finish to clean you,” he said and pulled me back against him. He spun me around and rubbed the soap over my front and then soaped himself up. 

He squirted shampoo into my hair and worked it with his fingers like I was his prize puppy readying for the competition. He washed me all the way down to my toes.

“I love you too,” I finally said as he rinsed me and turned me back to face him.

“I know you do. You are my princess,” he said and touched a finger to the pendant on my chest where he had placed it. 

He turned the water off and then hopped out of the shower and brought us towels. He dried himself quickly as I tried to keep up.

I watched his muscled ass grind as he walked back out of the bathroom. I hung up my towel and followed him out. He sat on the edge of the bed and put his phone into a speaker cradle as soft music filled the room. He patted his thigh as I came out and I walked towards him. 

He sat there watching me as his fat cock laid against his blanket between his legs. I came towards him and he pulled me to stand between his knees.

“My baby is so beautiful,” he said and leaned forward to kiss my nipples. He sucked and bit at them until they puffed up in irritation and hardened. 

I felt my legs go weak and his hands grabbed onto my ass to steady me.

“So pink and soft, little nipples on my princess.” He looked up at me with fascination and his hands roughly squeezed my ass cheeks as his finger pointed through to rub my hole. He went back to my nipples and twisted each one between his teeth.

“Uh! Ow!” I whined as he got too rough with them.

“I forget, my delicate princess.” He looked up at me with a smile and wide, dark eyes. I put my finger to his lips and he kissed it and then rubbed his beard against it.

“I’m not so delicate,” I protested though I didn’t want him to go rougher on me.

It brought a smile to his lips and he put his bearded chin to my left nipple and scraped it back and forth until I winced and tried to pull away.

“It is ok, my Noah. You can be delicate with me. I take care of my baby.” He gave a soft kiss to my tender nipple and then licked it.

I put my hand on the back of his head and rubbed his hair as he brushed his nose across my chest. He bent his head up towards me and pursed his lips in needy lust. I leaned down to him and kissed his lips as his finger rubbed lightly over my hole.

He pulled me down to his lap as he kept his lips on mine and I sat awkwardly on his right thigh with my face turned to him. 

He steadied me with a hand on my back. His other rubbed up my thigh and pressed below my nuts. My cock was rock hard and bouncing just inches above his hand as he rubbed. He never paid attention to it; it was a gray area he didn’t acknowledge.

He pushed me back then and lowered me to the bed. My head landed against his pillow. He pushed my legs back so my knees went into my chest and they spread open before him. He took my hand and put it on my balls and told me to pull them back. I did so my cock was out of the way for him.

“That hole, Noah. So pink and needy for its owner’s touch. You don’t play with it?” Navid asked. I shook my head no.

“Save it for my expert touch so you do not hurt it. When you are young and delicate, you don’t know how to open it for pleasure. I will show you how good it can feel.” He leaned down to whisper to me and then kissed my cheek.

“Have you um… opened a lot of them?” I asked and instantly knew it was a stupid question. Of course he had experienced things. He was 25 and knew about the world.

“Is not a question you ask of me, Noah.” He replied flatly.

“I just mean like, with girls? or guys? You’ve done that?” I asked. God, why wasn’t I shutting up? His face darkened with frustration.

“When I am with my baby, I only think of us. I hope you only think of me. It is not something a boy asks of his man. Yes?” He put a finger to my lips as he said this with a bit of harshness to his tone. He was patient, but let me know I was outside the limits.

I nodded, “Sorry.”

Navid’s smile returned and he kissed me softly, leaving with a playful bite to my lower lip. He raised off of me and then put two fingers to my lips and pushed them through. I sucked on them as he rubbed them around my mouth to collect as much spit as I could produce.

He slipped them from my lips, leaving a trail of my spit down over my chin. It dripped onto my chest as he brought them down and over my tummy. He put one to my hole and pressed against the ring. It resisted his touch and I squirmed a bit. He rubbed my stomach with his other hand and made soft “shh” noises to me.

“Open for me, baby. Breathe in,” he said and pressed his hand down against my tummy. I breathed in and felt him push into me.

“Ahh!” I gasped as it felt so tight inside me. He only had it to the first knuckle and he kept his eyes on me, watching for pain or pleasure.

“It so beautiful down here,” he said when he took his eyes off me to look down at my hole.

“My little princess, so pink and smooth,” He rubbed my tummy appreciatively as he wormed his finger into me. He made it to the second knuckle when I started to protest and squirm.

“Ow,” I mouthed in muted discomfort. 

My legs were up in the air and spread for him. He kissed at the heel of my right foot and then kissed up the bottom of it. His lips found my toes then and he sucked in the big one. He licked at it and kissed it and then traced his tongue between my toes, kissing and sucking on each one to distract me.

“Tickles,” I laughed and he looked down at me with a smile.

“Beautiful little toes, my Noah. Such a perfect boy,” he approved. 

He kept up his worship of my right foot and then moved on to the left one as his hand rubbed my tummy gently and his finger worked deeper inside me. It felt so weird having something in there. He was touching the right spots and it was starting to feel good.

“Uhhh,” I started to change from discomfort to pleasure as he expertly wiggled around inside me. 

I felt him slide his finger all the way in. It was thick and rough like a man should be. The hair on the back of his fingers prickled my sensitive hole as he twisted it around and tried to pry me open for later use.

My cock was rock hard. Though I held it back against my stomach, it bumped and rubbed against my palm as he started to slide his finger in and out of me.

I got a little louder as he started to slide faster and rougher at my hole.

“Fuck,” I whimpered into my bicep as I turned my head to the side from the rush of pleasure working through me. 

My cock was sliding against my palm as I pulled back my nuts with my fingers and started to rub them.

“I try two now,” Navid said in a slow monotone and I turned back to look at him. He was studying me methodically as he slid the finger from my hole. 

His look was intent, with a slight edge of pleasure. He was determined to do this thoughtfully and carefully.

“I don’t want to hurt my boy. Is important that your body recognize my touch for pleasure and not hurt to you. You will tell me if feels good or bad.” He instructed me as he raised the spit-shined fingers. 

He pulled a towel from the bed beside me and wiped them dry and then got a small bottle of lube from the bedside table.

“This will help to slide in easy, but you will tell me if feels good, yes? I mean it, Noah. This can hurt if you are not honest.” He looked at me with seriousness.

“Yes sir,” I nodded and bit my lip with a laugh.

“I serious, Noah, baby.” Navid gave my ass a rough smack and then rubbed it. 

He lipped at my big toe on my right foot and then smiled at me.

I erased my smile and nodded with a serious look. “Serious time, got it.” I affirmed.

He put two fingers to my lips again and pushed them through with an admonishment to get them wet for my “baby pussy.” I sucked on him and rubbed my cock which was full and thumping with anticipation. 

+continued in next chapter+

Chapter 7- His Princess

He put two fingers to my lips again and pushed them through with an admonishment to get them wet. I sucked on him and rubbed my cock which was full and thumping with anticipation.

“You want me inside you, sweet boy?” He whispered to me and gave a dude nod with his eyes narrowed intently on me. 

He used his other hand to caress my jaw and bring my eyes up to meet his.

“Yeh Mir,” I mumbled around his fingers that were diving for the back of my throat. 

He pushed in too far and I gagged. My body convulsed before he pulled back and wiped the spitty fingers over my chin. He pumped his fingers a few more times and then pushed towards my throat one last time to check my reflex. I gagged and my eyes watered. He nodded approval.

“Your delicate throat has not yet tasted the cock that will own it, my sweet one.” He leaned down and kissed my cheek. 

His words were a mix of sweet and rough that left my cock dripping a few spurts of precum over my tummy.

“I need it,” I whined as he pulled his fingers from my throat and then traced a spit trail down my tummy, around my cock, and across my thigh. 

He put two fingers to my hole and stacked them on top of each other as he put slow, persistent pressure.

“Ah, Ahhh!” I started to whine as I felt my breath escape me.

“I haven’t yet put them in!” He laughed incredulously. “You need something to take your mind away from this.”

“Like what?” I bit my lip and looked at him. 

He crawled up on his knees and then laid out next to me on the bed in the opposite direction. He put his cock right near my face. It was full and hard with a drop of precum sitting on the tip.

“You suck. I work! Fair trade!” He used his free hand to grab his cock and he started to smack it against my smile and then poked at my nose with it. 

I was hit with the smell of his salty precum. I turned towards it and took his cock from his hand. I gripped the shaft with both of my hands and turned on my side so I could see it eye-to-eye.

“It’s so huge. I always forget how big it is,” I said and licked my tongue up the shaft. 

I’m not a practiced sucker. I’ve seen it done in online clips so I know how it goes, but this was not a starter cock. 

His long, thick, brown cock pulsed as I kissed the tip. I gripped it firmly and pumped it in a slow rhythm as it continued to drizzle his seed into my mouth. I’d let go of my own cock and it thumped happily against his chest as he pushed my legs up to get at my hole.

He pressed his fingers against the hole, but it wasn’t ready yet.

“So tight! Too tight. I start slower!” He commented in his thick, Persian accent… and then I felt what would become my favorite thing in the world. 

His tongue licked around my hole, circling its prey lightly. He touched each little nerve ending and lit each one up in a trail of fire. He kissed it so delicately. 

“Ahhh! Fuck Oh My fuck!” I let go of his cock as my head fell back against the pillow he’d put there for me.

“That hurt too?” He tore his lips away and exclaimed with surprise.

“No, no, don’t stop, no, keep going please!!” I started to whine. 

He returned, this time his lips kissing at the ring and his tongue pushing inside me. My eyes started to flutter back and I reached down to rub my cock. It pulsed happily at the new sensation and I felt the cum rising up.

“I’m gonna cum, uhhh!” I warned with barely seconds to spare. 

He pulled his lips off of my ass and I saw him look up to watch me in disappointment.

“No, not yet,” he implored. But the damage was done. My body started to shake and squirm as my cock throbbed and started sending cum all over my chest and his thighs.

“Sorry, I. Uhhh! I can’t stop it!” I felt bad and saw him shrug helplessly. But then he went back to sucking and tonguing my hole and my cum intensified.

I reached down and put my hand on the back of his head, pulling his hair between my fingers as his tongue slid inside me and worked me like a puppet. I was still shooting, shaking, shouting, and he kept on licking me expertly.

“Ahhh! Fuh! Navid! I love you, dude!” I called out and jerked at his thick cock.

“Uhh mmm uhh!” He replied with his lips against my hole. 

The vibrations of his muffled voice just pushed me farther and I pushed hard on the back of his head as my cock kept shooting all over us.

I fought to stay still as I shot since his head was down there and I got this crazy thought I might hurt him, but it felt like when you’re out too far in the ocean and the waves knock you around without control. 

He rubbed a hand over my tummy and that let loose another wave as my cock continued to send shots up my chest. He rubbed the cum in as I settled down and tried to regain my breath.

“Sorry, sorry. I couldn’t stop it. That feels so good,” I mumbled as my eyes rolled back and my chest heaved for breath.

“I am good with this, no?” He said it matter of factly as he pulled off of my hole and gave it one last kiss.

“Yes, very very good.” I assured.

“I love the little pink hole. I come to this country in search of it,” he joked.

“What? For real?” I laughed and rubbed his black hair. I’d messed it up pretty good and he looked up at me with a pleased smile.

“Well… business degree, but now seeing the beautiful hole my baby has and know it is just for me…. So perfect, my boy.” He leaned in and kissed it again.

“I came,” I observed.

“And still you are hard and beg for me,” he replied. 

He leaned in again and slid his tongue back into me as I laid there; spent and breathless.

“Yeah… I am ready to go again. But now I want you… to cum,” my body was indeed still begging for his tongue, his touch.

 He rubbed the mess of cum over my tummy and then brought his hand up my face.

I tasted my seed. It wasn’t like his. Mine was lighter and sweeter. Even my cum knew he was the dominant male here. I tasted myself often. It’s the easiest way to clean up, but I kept alternating between licking his hand and licking his cock. He was the definite winner in the taste test but I wanted to just get back to shoving the head of his cock into my mouth.

“Mmmm!” I mouthed happily around his cock when I went back for it. It was thick and stretched my jaw. I was fascinated by it and worried I could never make him feel like he deserved.

I tried to fit as much as I could inside me, but I barely got down to the shaft. 

Unsatisfied with my efforts, Navid put his hand to the back of my head and urged me gently forward. He laced his fingers through my hair and started to gently push and pull on me.

His tip hit the back of my throat when he pushed me down too far and I gagged and sputtered on it. It was full and thick and I wanted so desperately to make him feel as good as he did for me.

He let go of my hair and put a finger to my jaw. He pushed me off his cock and lifted my face so our eyes met. My eyes were watering, but I sniffed back bravely.

“It is too much for you,” he noted. “You will get used to it though.”

“I can do it.” I insisted. 

He kept his finger on my jaw, but I nudged away from it and went back to his cock. I shoved his tip in with determination and looked up at him with my mouth stuffed. He sucked in sharply as I started to bob on the tip.

“That’s my good baby,” he nodded at me and his face contorted in pleasure. 

I started to push deeper onto him and gripped his shaft to pump it.

Satisfied that I could meet his needs, he went back to work on my hole. I felt his tongue slide in and then his finger poked in next to it. His tongue distracted my hole from the fullness of his finger as he pulled gently to open me.

My cock sprang up to full mast again and I used my free hand to jerk it slowly. The previous cum hadn’t totally dried yet and I squished it around my hard shaft. I was getting adjusted to his cock in my mouth and I started to ease it in and out faster.

“That feels so good baby,” I heard Navid say as his tongue slid out of me. He eased in a second finger and kissed softly up my thigh.

He sat up and kept slowly pushing the two fingers inside me. He leaned over me to watch as I tried to make sense of his cock. He used his free hand to push back my hair and pet me gently as I bobbed on his cock.

“You feel so good, my princess. Worship that cock while I spread your little hole. So beautiful,” he praised as he pushed me deeper onto his cock.

“I so close to filling you with the seed you work so hard for.” Navid was breathing hard and encouraging me as he rubbed my hair.

He was distracting me with his cock and adoration as he worked two fingers inside me. 

I was so focused on fitting him in, I’d lost focus on what he was doing down there until he hit a new spot inside me and my whole body twitched at the new sensation.

“Ahhh!” I pulled off his cock and my eyes fluttered up to the ceiling.

“Oh! Noah! I hurt you?” He stopped worming his fingers in me and looked down at me with sorrow like he’d just been punched.

“No… woah… that’s… fucking… yeah…” I laid back and felt like my cock was about to shoot again.

“Oh! You like!” His face turned back to happy and he started to move his fingers in me again in a twirling rhythm. 

He rubbed each of the two fingertips in turn over that spot again and again as my body reacted wildly.

I was jerking his cock fast as he massaged my new favorite spot with expert motion.

“I’m going to cum again,” I whined as he kept it up.

“I will join you soon, my love.” He rubbed his left hand over my tummy as his other one played my hole.

I was losing all control and my body started to twist and jerk again as I held onto his cock to ground me.

“I cum, Noah!” Navid growled and laid back against the bed as I jerked his cock. 

I turned to face it as I started to shoot cum again. I put my lips to his cock and swallowed what I could as his cock started to shoot in my mouth. I felt thick globs of his salty cum hit against my throat as I covered my chest with my second round.

“Fuck, Noah. Take it all my baby,” his voice went down an octave in this primal growl as his hand found the back of my head while I started to swallow his seed.

“Swallow me baby… Take it… yeah… so good.” Navid encouraged in between grunts.

He shot a lot, but I guess it had built up over the last three hours of me playing with it. It leaked out around his shaft and I felt like it was going to start coming out my nose as he pumped everything his deep wells could deliver. I wasn’t sure where my breath was coming from.

“Yeah… uhhhh…” He rubbed my cheek as he watched me fill with his seed. He pushed against it and a glob of his cum sputtered out and down my chin. He laughed and pushed me off of him.

“You are full,” he mused between gulps of air. I was gasping for air myself as his cum dribbled down my neck.

“Uh huh.” I nodded and collapsed back against his pillow. 

His cock was still hard and I watched the last pearl of his cum bubble up and slide down his shaft. I swallowed what was in my mouth and licked around my lips to draw in what I could. He rubbed my thigh and sucked on the toes of my right foot. It tickled but my body was too spent to react. I closed my eyes and fell asleep.

+-+-+

I woke a few minutes later as he was trying to lift me off his bed. I raised up and he pulled me to my feet and then kissed me sweetly. He led me to the shower and cleaned me all over again.

“I hope you no to be angry for me,” Navid said with a yawn as he handed me a towel. 

His English was fading with his energy.

“What? Why?” I asked and tried not to laugh at his loss of English.

“I take clothes last time I am at your room. I know you will future stay to here with me,” He went for the top drawer of his chest and pulled out a pair of my briefs and a t-shirt. 

He handed them to me and then pulled out the little running shorts I hadn’t worn since high school track.

“You stole my clothes? When?” I laughed and pictured him crawling in my window dressed in black and sneaking around my room.

“Last week. You left to pee and I just look around your room and decide you will need clothes at my house.” Navid pulled on a pair of boxers and watched me as I dressed.

“I buy you teeth brushing equipment also!” He remembered suddenly and went back into the bathroom. 

He retrieved a small plastic package and opened it to show me the new toothbrush. He was so excited that his preparations had paid off. We brushed our teeth together and he stood behind me and posed in the mirror to make me laugh.

We were so tired when we made it to bed that we missed a bit of the magic of falling asleep together. I laid on his chest first, but then he turned me onto my side so he could hold me from behind.

He jumped up suddenly and I watched him run out of the room in a pair of fresh, flannel boxers. He came back a few minutes later with bottles of water and some kind of snack wrapped in a paper towel. He locked his door and told me to not leave his room without him.

“You pee in there and here is water. Are you hungry for anything? I have snack here if you wish for it. My phone is here if you wake up before me and need a game to play. But do not go out of my room please.” He set the items down on the bedside table and then hopped over me and slid under the covers to spoon me again.

“Yes, sir,” I yawned. 

“You’re so beautiful, my Noah. Even the boy of my dreams before I come to here was not half as perfect as you. You make me so happier than anything.” He kissed the back of my neck as I closed my eyes. 

His body was a furnace and I felt his pulse through his arms as he hugged me tightly. It lulled me to sleep quickly in his warm cocoon.

“I love you too,” I mumbled as I drifted off with my head against his bicep. 

+-+-+

The next two weeks went by as we fell into a routine of him coming over every night to “study,” and us sneaking sex time on Saturday and Sunday. 

He started picking me up for school in the morning after he declared that the bus was not safe for me to ride on. I helped him with his papers, well I mostly took what he wrote and rewrote it so he could get a good grade.

He always came up to my apartment to knock on the door and say good morning to my dad. They were developing a total bro-mance. It was weird. 

My dad said Navid was responsible and polite. He confessed that he always worried I would end up dating some guy who was a jerk. Navid drove me to school and then brought me home after we ate lunch together. It was turning out to be the perfect summer.

+-+-+

The next Thursday, while driving me home, he told me he wouldn’t see me that night and was going to be out the next day. He said he wasn’t feeling well and needed to just rest and would see me on Saturday morning for his soccer game. 

He told me this right when he pulled up to my apartment. 

I started to panic and asked what was wrong and should we go to the doctor and other things.

“I’ll be ok, Noah. I just need to rest. Do not worry for me, my love.” He kissed my cheek and then my lips.

“I did something wrong?” I started to panic. He didn’t look sick. 

“Of course not! I love you, my sweet. Is just need a day to rest. Is ok, yes?” Navid was upset that he’d worried me. 

“Oh. Ok. I hope you feel better.” I sighed. 

“My sweet boy will take notes for me and catch me up, ok?” He rubbed my cheek and kissed my nose with a playful laugh.

“Ok, but just let me know if you need anything.” I felt my stomach twist into a knot that he was hurting and I couldn’t be there to take care of him. 

He walked me up to the apartment and then made sure I was safely inside with the door locked. He really was convinced that my neighborhood wasn’t safe.

Chapter 8- Disappointment

I didn’t hear from Navid that night. I texted Erik, my best friend who Navid didn’t get along with. He took me out for coffee and I filled him in on everything that had happened.

“I know how it goes when relationships are new, Noah… But you can’t just drop all of your friends for this guy.” Erik was swiping through my phone of all the pictures I had taken with Navid.

“He is kinda cute though, and I’m happy for you. I am! He holds you so protectively… It’s sweet.” Erik commented.

We spent a few hours there and he seemed annoyed at my weeks of absence, but also genuinely happy for me. 

He took me home and I agreed I would go to his LGBT student meeting the next week where he was running for vice president. I’d been a good member before Navid so I could still vote. I just hadn’t participated with them much this summer since Navid didn’t seem too interested in that world.

I was happy for the distraction of Erik that night, but when I got home I started to worry about Navid’s illness. 

I started to text him a hundred times but then thought he must be sleeping and I didn’t want to disturb that. He needed his rest and as hard as it was, I finally fell asleep looking at his pictures on my phone.

+-+-+

The next day seemed like I was vacationing in an old life. I awoke to a text from Navid telling me he was starting to feel better but was still sick. He wished me a good day and said he loved me and would dream of me in his naps. I replied with a similar message and then got myself ready for school.

I rode the bus to school and went to class alone. I sat in another part of the room so I could see Navid’s friends and observe quietly, but they didn’t show up either. 

Whatever he had must have infected all of them. I spent the whole class worrying for him and left during the break.

+-+-+

I took the bus back home and thought about calling him, but I knew he was probably passed out on cold medicine. I hated worrying about him so much. I couldn’t stop thinking about him alone and feeling awful in his bed. I decided to make him some cookies and take them over on my bike.

I walked to the grocery store on Reseda and got the needed supplies. I’d decided on making the chocolate cherry cookies my grandmother used to make with me when I was little. They always made me feel better. 

I made them perfectly and set aside two for my dad. He would be upset if he smelled them and had none when he got home. We almost never have anything with a lot of sugar in our kitchen.

I packed up the rest of them in a plastic take-out container. I found a silver sharpie marker and looked up online how to write “I hope you feel better soon,” in Persian. I wrote it on the lid of the container and filled it with cookies. 

I packed it up in a paper bag and decided to take my bike over to his house. It wasn’t too hot outside and the afternoon breeze was blowing in.

I biked up to his house and parked my bike on the front porch. There was a thumping bass sound coming from inside and I hoped it wasn’t keeping Navid up. He needed his sleep. He needed a quiet place. 

I knocked a few times and then pressed the doorbell. Aram opened the door wearing just a pair of basketball shorts.

“Noah! NO-Uhh… Suh-mo-king!” Aram sang with a laugh like it was a joke. 

He waved me through towards the living room which was cloudy with a heavy pot smell and thumping with some loud Persian or Arab music with a hip hop beat. There was a group of guys sitting around shirtless and talking and laughing.

“I brought something for Navid since he’s sick. Is he awake?” I was getting annoyed that his roommates would have a party while he was sick. 

I thought about bringing him home with me so I could take care of him. I knew my dad would be ok with that.

“Yeah… Oh… um. Navid! You are awake!?” Aram called towards the group of guys in the living room and I noticed a shirtless body whose back looked familiar.

There was a lighter guy with almost blonde hair wedged right against him. 

That guy turned to look at me first and his face told me he wasn’t just accidentally sitting too close to Navid. He looked older too, maybe close to 30. He rubbed his hand over Navid’s back and whispered something to him.

Navid turned to look at me just as the blonde guy was firing up a lighter on a small, green, glass pipe he held to Navid’s lips. 

He sucked in as his eyes registered my presence, and then he smiled and blew out. He took the pipe, handed it to the white guy and then jumped up happily. The guy turned and looked at me with jealous anger as Navid ran to greet me.

Navid wasn’t sick. He was high. 

I dropped the wrapped paper package with the cookies and get well message. It landed with a smack against the cold tile floor and I started to back away as my heart thumped wildly against my chest. 

Navid froze then and it dawned on him that no , I was not happy to see him. I wasn’t happy to see him not sick. I wasn’t happy to see him smoking pot with his friends. I was least happy about seeing him cuddling up shirtless with some old dude who was still staring at me like his eyes held bullets.

I was struggling to breathe and my brain was screaming at me to get the hell out of there.

“Noah, you… drop something. Come here to me,” Navid said with confusion. 

He bent down to pick up the package. I started to turn and walk back towards the door before he could reach me.

“Wait, no go. You are upset? Why? I explain to you.” He was following me back towards the front door. I just needed to get out of there before I started crying like a five year old.

“I have to go. Just wanted to leave those,” I said without looking back at him. 

I tried to sound like I didn’t care. 

I tried to not sound like I was on the edge of crying. I hate cry voice. 

I put my hand on the doorknob and felt his hand grip my bicep. He pulled me back towards him and squeezed my arm with too much force. I felt a shot of pain in my arm and my mouth made this weird pain sound I’d never done before. I wasn’t even sure it came from me.

He let go of my arm and started to apologize, but then tried to pull me in for a hug or something comforting and I pushed him away. 

I saw the white guy creeping up behind Navid and looking at us with curiosity like I was some weird homeless guy who’d floated in. He didn’t have even the smallest look of shame for what he had been doing with the guy I loved, the guy who had said he loved me. 

I felt my stomach flop around inside me angrily. It only fueled my need to get out of there.

“I need to go home! Please!” I yelled, but Navid was confused and kept trying to comfort me and look at where he’d hurt my arm. 

He was pushing me back towards the living room, maybe towards his bedroom.

“Stop! Dude!” I tried to pull away from him. He looked confused by my resistance. 

It brought the attention of the other guys. They rushed over and Aram and some guy I didn’t recognize pulled Navid back. 

They were saying things to him in Persian as he was trying to push past them. Other guys joined in to get between us. Navid’s face looked pained and confused as he kept his eyes on me. I wanted to leave but had gotten turned around so that now Navid and the scuffle were between me and the front door.

They were arguing with Navid and trying to calm him down, but he kept his eyes on me and was saying something in Persian. His eyes were red with worry, or maybe shame, or maybe too much pot. He must have been trying to explain things to them, but they weren’t giving in.

“You sure do know how to cause a scene, dude. We were all chill before you showed up with your problems,” The older white guy said to me in a snappy voice as he rubbed a hand over his chest. I noted a tent in his shorts and he just shrugged with a carefree smile that made my skin crawl.

“I need to leave,” I said to him.

“Yes, yes you do,” he replied dryly.

Navid switched from Persian to English and I turned back to see he was looking at me with sadness and anger and confusion.

“No! Let me help him. Noah!, Look! He hurts himself! I need help him! He hurts himself!” Navid said to the guys as he sank down to his knees helplessly.

“Come Noah, I’ll show you out this way. You go home and I take care of him.” Aram put his hand on my shoulder and pushed me out to the kitchen and then through a side door. 

He walked me around to my bike and then asked if I was ok to bike home. I nodded and he gave my shoulder a squeeze before I took off.

It wasn’t until I had stopped, waiting for the light to cross Burbank, that it sank in what Navid meant by “ he hurts himself. “ 

My hands were bleeding where I’d made unintentional fists and dug my nails into my palms. I hadn’t done that in so long. It was a welcome relief like the pain escaping my chest. I knew my father would be upset… disappointed.

I actually laughed then because I remembered I’d promised him I wouldn’t do that anymore… as if I had any control over it. 

But he’d also promised that he loved me and he obviously wasn’t interested in keeping up with that. I started to wonder what he and the white guy had done together and if he made him feel as good as I did.

My palms were sticky but the bleeding had stopped. I messed up my shorts trying to get my phone out and hoped Erik would be close by. 

I told him what had happened and he said he would head over right away.

+-+-+

“I knew he was like that. They’re all like that; those foreign closeted guys! Fucktards, all of them with their religions that only allow them to use their dicks and never their hearts. They have to hide so much of themselves and who they are. It fucks up any chance they have at having something real with another guy. They end up in really freaky shit and can’t commit!” Erik never missed a chance to be right, but he was hugging me as we sat on my living room floor leaned up against the couch.

He had cleaned up my hands as he blamed Navid for everything wrong with the world.

“But I love him and I thought…” I started but didn’t know how to finish that sentence.

“Of course you did. You weren’t raised to be ashamed of yourself. You are a trusting, sweet guy. You deserve so much more, Noah. We know so many guys who would do anything to make you happy and you go after some unattainable Arab man.” Erik was warming up for a long lecture as he rubbed my back.

“He’s not Arab, he’s Persian.” I pointed out between sniffled tears.

“Whatever! Don’t defend him! Navid is garbage, Noah. Garbage knows no culture. I’ve met plenty of openly gay Arab and Persian guys without all that baggage. He’s in California now and needs to get over it.” Erik sneered.

“He’s not garbage… I just thought he wanted more,” I whispered.

“I know. I’m sorry. I don’t mean to make you feel worse. You deserve better though,” He whispered back to me.

We just sat there on the floor together for over an hour as he talked me through it. 

I got the lecture on dating closeted guys and then one about the fact that I will go on and thrive and be stronger and whatever other pop song lyric that floated into his head.

+-+-+

“What is going on, Noah? I got a call from Navid saying you were very upset and he did something stupid and you had a misunderstanding.” My dad rushed to kneel in front of me without greeting Erik.

Erik filled him in on what I had told him and then the two of them debated what to do with me. My dad thanked Erik for being there for me and told him he would stay with me. 

I think he wanted Erik to go and I know he wanted to bring down the drama level that Erik always carried. Erik gave me a hug, made me promise to attend the LGBT student group meeting to vote for him, and then he left.

“He said it was a misunderstanding, Noah… and I have to say that I’m very, very happy that you were upset about him smoking pot… but… but sometimes adults do that. I’ve done it. It’s not any worse than having a drink, which is ALSO something you should NEVER do. Drinking is bad. Ugh… I raised you to be a very straight and narrow path kind of kid. I wanted you to be better than me. I guess I should be happy that it worked.” My dad said.

“He lied to me,” I said flatly. I was staring ahead as my dad took Erik’s place at my side and hugged me into his chest.

“I know. I’m not excusing what he did. It’s bad. But I also know how he feels about you. I know how he tries to be a better man because he wants a future with you. People mess up, Noah. You can’t just write them off forever.” My dad was defending Navid. I couldn’t believe it.

“You think he’s good for me,” I said.

“I don’t think anyone will ever be good enough for my child. If you want to move on from him, I support you completely. I will always support you when you think for yourself. What I’m saying is don’t be so quick to judge what you think you saw. I just can’t see him sleeping around with someone else like that. I could be wrong… It just doesn’t sound like him.” He rubbed my shoulder and kissed the top of my head.

We just sat there for a long time on the floor until I heard his stomach rumble. It was past dinner time and I hadn’t made anything. 

+-+-+

My dad’s phone buzzed and he fished it out of his pocket.

“He’s outside if you want to talk to him. I’m going to order a pizza if that’s ok?” Dad was definitely hungry.

“Yeah, sounds good.” I stood up and went to the front window. Navid was sitting in his car looking up at the apartment.

“It’s ok if I go out there?” I asked and my dad nodded. He was already ordering the pizza.

I slipped on a pair of shoes and grabbed a hoodie. The sun was setting and the air was changing to a cool, breezy night. Navid’s face lit up when he saw me open the front door. 

He hopped out of his car and came towards me. He was wearing a pair of black gym shorts and a red tank top with flip flops. 

His face looked blotchy and his eyes looked very tired. His black hair was messed up and pushed back. On him, it was still a hot look.

“You can talk to me?” He asked with a soft voice as he walked towards the steps to my place.

“Here?” I asked. 

He shook his head and came up the stairs for me.

He went inside and I heard him ask my dad if it was ok if he took me to talk somewhere. My dad agreed but told him I hadn’t eaten yet.

“I will feed him. I am sorry he hurts,” Navid said. My dad said something back in a low voice that I couldn’t make out. Navid apologized again and then came back out for me.

He led me down to the car and we drove in silence down towards the hills. He knew some back roads I hadn’t seen before and we zoomed up past beautiful houses until he found a little dirt side street. He led me up a steep little pathway to a clearing in the woods with a small bench and a view of the sunset.

“I am so sorry I hurt you. You are my everything, Noah. I never wish for anything but you,” he began with a soft, humble voice. It didn’t sound like him. He was never anything less than confident and seemed beat up by the day’s events.

“I… I just got confused. It’s ok. You never said you just wanted to be with me I guess. I just interpreted it that way. I just was shocked. That guy must be like 30 or something.” I couldn’t look him in the eye when I spoke. 

I watched the cars back up along Ventura far below us. The endless stream of red pulsed in front of me as all of Los Angeles decided to move from one end to the other in chaos.

“Wait, what? What old guy? What do you say, Noah!?” Navid’s voice went up and there was anger in it.

“The guy. That blonde guy you were cuddling. I didn’t know you were into older guys like that,” I stammered shakily.

“Noah! Oh My God, Noah! You think I am dog or something? You think I am go with whoever has hole near to me?” Navid was taken aback by my accusation.

“You didn’t play with him?” I asked.

“No! Oh yuck no! He is friend of Bashir. He bring over pot and alcohol sometimes and Bashir lets him… well, you are too young to know of that. But me? What you should think of me! I want nobody but my Noah. I tell you this! I…” Navid began to rant.

“Then why did you lie and say you were sick?” I interrupted.

“I… ah yes… For that I am apologize so much! I did make lie to you. I do not want you to see me like that in party time. I need to sometimes be with my friends and relax, but I know you are such a very good boy and do not like that things. I don’t want for you to want to try those things. But I did lie. And look how it hurt you.” Navid took my hand and rubbed lightly over the crescent cuts with a look of sorrow.

“You needed a night off. Ok that makes sense. I guess I did too. I got to catch up with Erik and he invited me to his gay thing next week.” I felt my chest open up with the realization that it was going to be ok.

“Gay thing? What gay thing is this?” Navid asked and I explained about the student group and voting for Erik.

“No, Noah. Why you want to go to this? It is dangerous for you. People will know,” He looked alarmed.

“People already know. I am a member and they’re my friends.” I was confused again.

“They aren’t like you, Noah. My boy is so quiet and gentle. You should be at home with your father where you are protected,” Navid put his arm around me and rubbed my shoulder. 

I was all set to tell him I was perfectly safe at queer student events. But then his hand touched my bicep where he had jerked my arm. The sudden shot of pain had me inhale sharply and pull away.

“What? That is where I grab you? Oh let me see. My friends did not let me check that you were ok.” Navid turned on the flashlight on his phone and pushed up the sleeve of my shirt.

“Oh fuck, baby is hurt here. I am so sorry to you. I will never hurt you again. I… fuck. Noah, I am sorry. I beg for you will forgive.” Navid looked pained and twisted all over again.

“It’s ok, just don’t touch there, please,” I assured him.

It didn’t calm him down and he went on apologizing for a few more minutes until I leaned over and put my lips to his. 

He stopped talking and slid his tongue into my mouth. He tasted like someone who needed to brush his teeth, but I didn’t care. He slid his arms around me and pulled me into his chest.

I reached down and felt his lap. His thick snake was hard and laying over his thigh. I felt around and realized he had no underwear on.

“You’re hard?” I asked as I pulled back from his lips.

“Always around you, Noah. It is all for you and only for your touch.” Navid kissed my nose and I saw his old, familiar smile creep across his lips.

“Did you like my cookies? They were supposed to make you feel better.” I looked at him with expectant eyes.

“Cookies?” He asked. “Oh… the package. I did not open it. I thought you are so upset and will want it back from me…. I just think of getting to you. I have them in trunk of car. You wait and I bring them?”

I nodded and he disappeared down the dark pathway. I was alone and realized just how quiet it was up here. Just me and the mountain lions and homeless people. He came running back up and flopped down next to me with excitement.

“You buy me cookies! I do not deserve,” He said and kissed my cheek.

“I made those. Just me and a bunch of junk from the grocery store.” I watched as he opened the wrapping and read the message I had written using the light from his phone. 

His face lit up and he kissed me again.

We sat there under the stars and over the city as we ate cookies in the cool night air. When it got too cold we drove to get tacos and then sat parked in front of my apartment until my dad texted to say it was time to come inside. 

Navid walked me up to my door. He came inside and talked to my dad for a few minutes while I went to pee.

“Noah,” he said with a kiss when it was time for him to head home. “I promise you I will tell you truth. I promise I will take better care of your heart if you can return it to me. Can you, Noah?”

I nodded and kissed him. My dad had given us some privacy to say good night. He pushed me against the doorway and slid a hand up the back of my shirt and used the other one to squeeze my ass. My heart wasn’t the only thing I’d put in his care.

I knew Erik would be upset and I knew we had a lot of things to work out. I didn’t want to be anyone’s princess and I definitely wasn’t giving up the student group or my friends.

But being in his arms was the most alive I’d ever felt. I wasn’t sure I had any semblance of control over anything anymore.

I kind of felt ok with that.

Chapter 9- The Closet

“No, no, sleepy Noah sleep!” Navid was easing me gently off his chest and onto the comforter as he slid out of my bed. I’d slept snuggled onto his chest since my bed is just big enough for one.

It felt so good sleeping against a muscled body that pumped out heat and a heart that kept a steady rhythm all night long. 

It was the morning after the first night he’d spent in my bed with me. 

We were up late last night and my dad had stopped by my room to say he was heading to bed. Navid had started to get up and say he was heading home, but my dad told him it was ok to just spend the night here.

“Oh…” Navid froze. “If is ok with you, sir. I am very very tired. We go right to sleep, of course!” He added a yawn for good measure. 

My dad just laughed and gave a nod. He was greatly enjoying the fact that Navid spoke to him so respectfully.

+-+-+

Last night I’d gone to the LGBT student group on campus to vote for Erik and see my friends. Navid walked me all the way to the student center courtyard. He held back outside the rec center and watched me walk into the meeting. 

He looked like he wanted a kiss, but the place was crowded, too many eyes. He went to the college gym instead and did a hard workout while I went to the meeting.

Erik won the vice president spot. It turns out that he didn’t even need my vote because there wasn’t anyone else running for it. But he did need me there to be his friend, to be his support. 

We all raised our hands when they called his name and then the secretary confirmed that he’d won. He hugged me excitedly.

The meeting ended soon after the elections, but I wasn’t ready to text Navid yet. I knew he wanted to workout, but he also wouldn’t leave me standing around outside on my own. 

Erik and Miguel weren’t in a hurry to go home early either so we went to the juice bar and caught up on each others’ lives. Erik was into some new wiccan guy he’d met on an app. Miguel wasn’t seeing anyone and he looked a little sad when I told them about things going well with Navid.

We finished up and I texted Navid to see what he was up to. 

He was already waiting outside at a small table sipping a coffee. He and Erik just nodded to each other without a word. I knew at some point I would have to do something to bring them together. 

Erik hugged me goodbye and I saw Navid’s lips flatten. I hoped some day they would get along. I couldn’t give up either of them. I didn’t want to choose. 

+-+-+

It felt so incredible to spend the whole night in Navid’s arms. He kept one hand on the back of my head and the other on my bottom. He held me protectively and filled me with warm, happy flutters. 

I’d had the same, small bed since my dad got a really good tax return when I was ten years old, but now it would never feel the same to sleep in without him. 

“Go back to sleep, my baby,” Navid whispered as he pulled the covers up over my chest. He leaned down and kissed me with that smile that made my heart speed up as he tucked me in tightly. I nodded and closed my eyes as he padded out of the room wearing his boxers.

He came back in a few minutes later and closed my door quietly. Pretending to be asleep, I closed my eyes as he turned towards me. I heard his footsteps come towards the bed. 

His lips touched my forehead softly and I expected him to crawl back in with me, but he didn’t. I cracked one eye open just a little to see him facing my window and typing something on his phone. 

He held the phone up and moved in a circle until he found the spot he was looking for.

He sank to his knees then and set down his phone. He was facing the wall where my small closet was. He started whispering something and raised up to his feet with his hands lifted in front of him. 

He whispered more and then leaned forwards to put his hands on the floor. It looked like yoga. He was singing something in a very low voice and never looked back at me as I opened my eyes completely to watch.

He alternated positions and got to his feet several times. I realized he was doing prayers. It was beautiful to watch. 

We’d never much talked about his religion. It was personal and it felt wrong for me to watch him. It felt even more wrong how beautiful his ass looked as he stretched and raised it in the air. He finished and froze there in a kneeling position.

When he started to stir again, I closed my eyes and tried to look asleep. I felt his weight on the bed as he sat next to me and then his hand stroked my hair. He started the whispered singing noise again in his language as he swept over my forehead and then pressed gently on my heart.

I felt his lips against mine and I opened my eyes slowly like I’d just woken up.

“You went to pee?” I asked with a yawn as though I’d been out since he’d left the bed.

“Yes, and to do my prayers,” he admitted as he brushed his fingers through my hair.

“You prayed for me?” I asked with interest.

“I’ve prayed for my princess since the day I could dream. Now you have a name so I give thanks and pray for protection that Allah watch over you and keep you by my side and safe in my arms for always.” Navid thoughtfully rubbed my hair.

From his position, his boxers were pushed over to his left and I saw the first few inches of his cock laying against his right thigh. I reached for it, but he took my hand and put it against his skin instead.

“We are in your father’s house, my princess. He was kind enough to let me stay. I do not want to abuse his trust.” He was still being weird about doing things here.

“I’m sure he’s gone to work already… but we should get ready for class anyways,” I said, noting the time on the clock with my eyes.

He nodded and then offered me his hand. We went off to shower together.

+-+-+

That week we had our final for the class we’d shared. 

He had signed up for one of my classes in the fall so we could be together again and our other classes were timed pretty close together. He didn’t really need to take another math, but he knew that is my worst subject and his best. It would definitely shift the power of our tutoring sessions.

I waited outside the classroom after finishing my final. It was a little difficult and I knew Navid would struggle with it. 

It’s not that he isn’t brilliant, but English isn’t his first language. I knew I already had an A in the class and Navid wasn’t too far off since we had done our projects together. He only needed 60% to pass the course. I’d done my best to prepare him for it. 

He came out of the classroom and blew a big puff of air with exhausted eyes. I got to my feet and he shrugged at me with a look as though demanding pity. I gave a hopeful smile.

“I need a hug and to kiss you so fiercely now,” he whispered. 

I knew he wouldn’t do it there in the hallway. He pushed me gently towards the exit so we could get to the car.

“It’s going to be ok!” I said trying to cheer him up as he slid into the driver seat. He had parked in a dark corner on a high floor in the parking garage so no one else was around us.

“It is done, Noah. Nothing left to think about.” Navid leaned over and slid his hand over my ear and cupped the back of my head. 

He pulled me in and we kissed as his other hand rubbed up my thigh. He slipped it down between my legs and rubbed two fingers between my cheeks.

I caught my breath and started to whine as he rubbed harder. My hole had gone a few days without his touch and it missed his expertise. I reached for his lap then and gripped along the outline of his growing pole.

“We go somewhere fun tonight, just two of us together, yes? We celebrate this finish,” He whispered as he started to bite on my earlobe.

“Somewhere we can be together without worrying who is watching?” I asked between gasps of pleasure.

“The park up high? You want picnic me? We can pick up pizza! We have picnic and talk.” He slid his tongue down my neck and started to nibble on my collarbone. 

He let his hand slip from my ass and reached around me to recline my seat. He pushed me all the way back and then climbed over the console to straddle me.

“Like West Hollywood! Let’s do that! I haven’t been in awhile. It’s all gay people and no one will even look at us for kissing or holding hands. No one will know you… We won’t have to hide anything. It will be just another couple in the crowd. We can be… us,” I said.

The gayborhood would give us the safety and anonymity he needed. 

Navid froze with an alarmed look. He looked down at me, considering my smile. He put his hands to my face and held my cheeks as he leaned down to me.

“It’s not me, Noah. I’ve driven through there. It is not a place I want for you. They are not like us,” He said with sadness. “I know you are too young to understand. It seems like a lot of fun, but we could get into trouble there. A young boy like you would be devoured by it.”

“I’ve been before. My dad takes me there for dinner sometimes when he has work over the hill. It’s not bad. It’s not like we’ll be naked!” I laughed and reached up to cup his cheek.

“You don’t understand, my sweet one.” His face darkened and he pulled away from me. He crawled back over to the driver seat and sighed.

“So tell me…” I whispered. 

Something was starting to gnaw at my chest. All the hiding was fun at first, but my patience was wearing out.

He shook his head and looked out the window like there was no point in discussing it. 

“Tell me why it’s wrong for us to be in love or show that love in public like regular people. Tell me why you’re ashamed of me or of us. What’s wrong with me being with people like me? What’s wrong with me loving you if you say you feel the same way?” I couldn’t look over at him or I knew I would break my resolve to say this.

Navid reached for my hands. I thought he just wanted to hold them, but then he unclenched my fists.

“No, Noah. Don’t hurt yourself please my love. Is not your problem. It’s me… I didn’t grow up like you. Your father accepts how you were born and wants happiness for you no matter what your culture says.” He started.

“Your parents don’t want you to be happy?” I asked.

“They do, of course! But in my culture there are different expectations. It is expected that I will return to my country and marry and have children. It is what my parents want for me and what my people expect of me. It is ok for men to have what we have, but in secret. There are always wives and children to cover it up. It is not something we parade in the streets or discuss.” He said. 

He kept his eyes on my hands.

“So it’s wrong to do this, to love you… it can not work in your culture. But here it is ok. You didn’t come to California to live like you could in Iran. You’re free here. What are you worried about?” I  asked.

I let my fingers interlace with his stronger, furrier, darker ones and rubbed him playfully.

“It is not so simple as that. I have freedom here but they also have eyes. To be caught in a scandal here would shame them greatly. They have many friends here. They check in on me. It is what families do to protect each other. It is how we survive as a people. You are allowed and expected to stray from your tribe. In my culture we belong to our tribe. It’s why they allowed me to come to Los Angeles. There are many Persians here that know my family. We are connected. They would talk and word travels fast. I can’t allow that.” He whispered it like someone was listening outside the car.

He smoothed out my hands against my thighs and covered them with his left hand. His right hand went to my cheek and he turned my eyes to look at him. He looked like he was about to cry and I instantly melted.

“I didn’t know that. I’m sorry…” I started, but then my resolve recovered as I started to piece some things together. 

My brain clicked and clacked onto some very dark realities. “But wait! Wait a minute!! You knew that when you met me… right? You knew that when you talked to me, kissed me, gave me my first sexual experience. You knew all that and still… You let me fall in love with you.”

“I did… I couldn’t help myself. You were so soft and adorable. You smelled so sweet and innocent. You were so nervous and helpless. You were untouched earth unlike the boys here who like other boys. You are good, so perfect. I knew that if I didn’t take you, protect you… someone else would. They would use your kind heart and break it without caring. I couldn’t let that happen… I didn’t choose you, Noah, love did.” Navid shook his head in frustration. 

His eyes were reddening, but he didn’t cry.

I sat there and stared at him as I sifted through all that he said. It was a very sweet pile of bullshit. I was his holiday from real life. I was his time waster until he had to get back to his culture. 

“So there is this time limit on us… a ticking bomb that neither of us can defuse. We have how long until it blows up? Do you already know that? That’s just… really fucked up. You started this knowing fully that it couldn’t lead anywhere.” I was getting angry.

“Noah, is not like that at all…  We don’t know what will happen in the future. No one is promised tomorrow. We must make the most of today and enjoy the love we have. I love for you greater than anyone ever.” Navid frowned.

“Fuck that… If this is ending then I’ll pull the trigger first. I get to decide when my heart gets broken.” I said. I pulled the handle on the car door and slid out.

He didn’t try to pull me back like last time. He still felt bad about the bruise and kissed my arm with sadness every time he saw it. 

I stalked away and didn’t turn around when I heard his door open. 

“Noah please don’t go!” Navid was following me across the shadows of the parking garage. 

He caught up to me near the back stairway and sank to his knees in front of me. “Please baby. I will figure out way. I make this work. We can go to the gay land tonight as you wish. I make it special for you. Do not run from me.”

“I can’t be your secret knowing that at any minute you choose it could all be over. That’s… a leap with no net. It’s fucked up.” I folded my arms and looked towards the empty parking level. He rose up in front of me and put his hands on my shoulders.

“I know. Is not fair to you, my love. Give me time, Noah. I can’t change thousand years of my culture in snap of finger… but I love you.” He rubbed my shoulder. 

“You love me for now. You love me until it’s time to go home.” I shivered in his hold. 

“You are what is good for me here. I will figure out way for us to be together. My heart is so torn but it can’t survive without you. Please give me time.” His voice was shakier. 

I looked up to see his lips quivering and I understood. I understood that he had all these expectations on him of how a man should be and behave.

I didn’t know what to do here.

Chapter 10- West Hollywood

“You have to meet me halfway here. Try to get along with my friends. They are important to me. They want to get to know you too. We can’t just be with your friends. None of them like me anyways except Aram.” I softened under his touch, but I was holding firm.

“They like you! Of course they do! No, no. You misunderstand, my sweet princess.” He started to laugh and sniffed back his nose.

“And I’m not a princess!” I yelled and interrupted him with a light push to the center of his chest. “I’m a boy!”

His laugh spread into a wide grin and look of admiration that I spoke up.

“You are MY princess. Is not insult! Is promise! I know you are boy, but to me you receive my seed, my gifts, my love. Is my promise to defend and serve you with all that I am. You are one who rule my heart.” He looked at me pleadingly.

“Ok.” I chewed my lip as it spread into a smile.

“And my friends. They like you of course for sure! But in my culture. When two are together as one, there is stronger and weaker of partners. It is respectful to address the stronger only. We are together as one. I am the hard, protective shell and you are the beautiful and delicious inside.” Navid kissed me. 

“Like M&M’s?” I laughed. 

“We are like M&M! I am candy coating. I am the first that is encountered and addressed. To look away from you means they respect that you are protected under me. I am responsible for you and the first to get hurt or pay the price. They know that if get too close to you, the wrath of your protector would be stirred. I cover my prin… baby.”

Navid had been working on using analogies. This one wasn’t entirely awful.

“Aram is nice to me. He does talk to me. Does he not respect you?” I asked.

“Aram is like my brother. What I protect, he also cares for. We grow up in families that are very close and are friends since birth. If he had a you, I would do the same. He also may have eyes for you, but would never take what is mine.” Navid rubbed my cheek.

“Ok…” I nodded. “Promise me you’ll try with Erik though? He’s not a bad guy, and he defended and took care of me long before you met me. I wouldn’t be the same without him. He stood up for me so people left me alone.”

“This is good. Ok. I promise… can we go now? I take you for special things tonight and I am develop headache from too much English. Your language hurt my brain,” Navid said and nudged me back towards his car.

We got on the freeway and headed down towards the city. 

Navid called my dad from the car and got his permission.

“You sure you want to go here? We could go to Santa Monica pier tonight and ride something and play the carnival games. I win big for you! We find dark place on the beach to lay together!” Navid said as he exited Wilshire. 

He kept my hand in his lap and rubbed it gently every time we slowed for traffic.

“Maybe another night. But tonight I need this… ok? And I’m paying! No argument.” I proclaimed. I hadn’t paid for anything with him before.

Every time I took out my wallet with him, he looked at me like I was insulting him. I hadn’t made an issue out of it because I really had no job or money and my dad doesn’t make much. My father had greatly enjoyed the savings since I still had the lunch money he’d given me the first week of summer school.

“You kill me, Noah. You really do,” he laughed, but turned east towards the gayborhood. 

He parked on a narrow little side street and seemed to zip into a spot barely big enough to fit his car.

“Ok so you pay and we go to my favorite place in America,” He said with a smile when we walked down to Santa Monica Blvd.

“Sure, wherever you want!” I thought about the 22 dollars in my wallet.

“They look at my boy… Is not right,” Navid noted unhappily through gritted teeth as we walked slowly past the bars.

“I think they’re looking at you! I’m a small gay boy, that’s not exotic here. You’re the big buff Persian prince. I’m the one who should be jealous.” I laughed and tried to grab his hand. 

He jumped a little but then let me interlace my fingers with his. He squeezed my hand and looked around to notice that no one stared or seemed surprised.

“See? It’s not so bad. If they are looking, it’s because they’re jealous that I have you. They wonder how a boy like me got a guy so hot,” I said as we stopped at a crosswalk.

“This is big for me, Noah. I do not know this world,” he whispered. 

He looked so helpless, like a puppy in the rain. “I want to kiss you so bad,” he continued.

I looked around and pulled him towards an alley. There was a dark spot close to an abandoned phone booth. I pulled him in front of me and he instantly pushed me back against the brick wall. He slid his hand up the back of my shirt and leaned into me, his chest pressed against mine so close I could feel his heartbeat.

“My beautiful baby,” he whispered. “I hurt you so much, but I can’t let you go. Please to not give up on me. I die without you.” 

He buried his lips into the side of my neck and rubbed against my shoulder.

“I won’t, Naveeeeed.” I stretched out his name as his teeth rubbed against sensitive spots on my neck.

We made out for a few minutes until he heard my tummy rumble from hunger.

“I must feed my prin… boy,” he caught himself.

“I pay though! I have money.” I reminded him weakly as he pulled away from me.

“Yes, my favorite place is close to here,” He said happily and took my hand again. 

He led me up Santa Monica until we arrived there… It was the same sandwich place we ate at all the time for lunch with locations across the world.

“No, for reals? Let’s go somewhere nice. This should be special! We have a million of these in the valley,” I begged. 

I knew what he was doing. He didn’t want to cost me money. Plus we ate here on campus at least twice a week.

“I travel 1,500 miles across ocean so someday I can eat this magical sandwich with boy of my dreams. Is this not you? Are you not my magic? I need find other Noah to make my dream come true?” He laughed but the subtext was that he was set on this.

“Ok, but you’re getting extra meat and a cookie too!” We were under the streetlamp so I touched my finger to his lips and he kissed it sweetly.

+-+-+

We ate outside and watched the streetlife. I was hoping we’d see passing examples of professional looking couples enjoying a responsible evening. 

We did see a few of those, but we saw a lot more of loud, party guys. Every time we caught their attention or one of them gave us a “Hi!”, Navid squeezed my hand under the table to show his jealousy.

“They’re looking at you,” I reminded him and it was true. 

That seemed to allay his worries and he straightened up with a smile. Who doesn’t like to be ogled? He beamed a look of pride at me and cocked his head up proudly.

“What does my baby want to do next?” Navid came back from throwing our trash away and extended a hand to me.

“I’m too young to get into the clubs. What about a tattoo? I always wanted a little palm tree somewhere!” I spotted a tattoo place down the block.

“What? No! Mark my baby with the inks? Would be a criminal act! Your skin is so perfect. My little pink love. No, please never do this! My heart would break,” Navid scolded.

“Ok… I only have ten bucks left anyways. What can we do for that?” I opened my wallet to show him.

“I have money, Noah. Please let me provide for you. Your needs are my needs. Your happiness come first. Money is not concern for me. We don’t need to spend your father’s money. You are mine to provide for and it is my pleasure to give my boy what he need,” Navid gave me the puppy eyes, but tonight was my treat.

“Frozen Yogurt!” I suddenly remembered the Yogurt bar we’d passed. 

It was one of those choose your own junk to put on the yogurt places only they hired hot guys in skimpy outfits who occasionally danced for the customers. My dad had accidentally taken me in there a few years back. He tried to be cool about it, but when the one guy in an orange speedo started dancing on a really hot guy, we took our yogurt to go.

The place wasn’t too crowded, but we had to wait in line to get yogurt and look through the topping choices. It was all going well until the older couple in front of us started making polite conversation. 

It’s an LA thing, I guess, but people here make conversation when waiting. Navid tensed up when they addressed us. 

It was two white guys, maybe late 20’s. Both were coverboy cute. One was taller and thicker and the other was thinner but toned and very chatty. He looked at us for a few awkward seconds and offered a smile.

“You two are on a date! That’s so adorable! I wish I had been out at your age!” The smaller one gushed to me.

“Uh, thank… you. The yogurt here is good?” Navid sounded polite, but pulled me to the other side of him away from the guys. 

His body was tense and didn’t match his words. I knew he didn’t like me being addressed.

“Uh yeah I guess so. How long have you two been together? Kids are out so early these days! Everyone just goes for it. I think mixed-race couples are the hottest.” The guy was not picking up on Navid’s discomfort and continued to engage him exuberantly.

“Mixed? I am not mixed…” Navid fidgeted uncomfortably and squeezed my hand protectively.

“No, I meant…” The guy realized he had been misinterpreted.

“Let’s leave them alone, Patrick. Sorry guys, he’ll talk to anyone, but he’s harmless,” The taller guy said and pulled his boyfriend back from us.

“It’s our culture. We talk to strangers,” I whispered to Navid as the line moved forward. 

He pulled me along tensely. Patrick kept giving us interested looks as we inched forward. Navid got two cups for us, but I could tell he really wanted to leave. He gave me a fake smile, pushing through his embarrassed state. 

He was trying.

We got our yogurt. He insisted on holding both cups and just asked what I wanted inside mine. His was chocolate with a mix of fruit and nuts on top. Mine was plain vanilla with cinnamon toast crunch cereal. 

I tried to pay, but it came up to a dollar more than I had on me so Navid happily swiped his credit card and tucked my wallet into my pocket.

“So disrespectful, that boy.” He shook his head and pulled out a high chair for me at the bar along the window. 

He let me slide up and then pushed me in as he continued, “Mixed-race couple?! Is that what we are? Persians are from the same place as white people. Though my mother is somewhat  Arab, but very beautiful.”

“He said we were adorable and hot. I thought it was nice. He didn’t mean anything rude by it. He was just making conversation. Don’t people do that in Iran?” I defended the stranger.

“It is strange for my culture though, Noah. The weaker of the relationship does not engage strangers and certainly not the weaker one of a strange pair. In my culture, it is rude. They would have been called out for bad behavior.” Navid was warming up for another lecture on Iranian superiority.

“Maybe he is the ‘man’ in their relationship,” I interrupted with a laugh. “Maybe I am a man too.”

“Of course you are a man, a very pretty one… I thought you like that you are my baby,” Navid’s frustration melted into playful flirtation. 

He set down his cup and slid his chair close to mine. We were in the corner and the place was packed, but he forgot that in front of us was a window made dark only by the bright lights inside. From our perspective, it was almost a mirror but we were completely visible to the patio diners.

He laid his arm across the back of my chair and squeezed my shoulder.

“I thought you like how I hold my baby and kiss every little beautiful inch of perfect skin,” he whispered as he leaned into me. “I thought you like how I open up your delicate hole and make your body twist and stretch and beg for its man’s touch.” 

Navid slid his hand up my thigh as I gasped softly.

“I… yeah,” I inhaled sharply and checked around to see that we were indeed ignored by the rest of the bustling shop. 

The guy on Navid’s side had his back turned to us. He was large and provided more cover for Navid’s wandering hand.

“You prefer I keep hands to self? I treat you like man, buddy? We arm wrestle and check out the ladies? Yeah bro? You like that bro? We play games and eat cheetos?” He was doing a poor imitation of a California dude accent. 

His fingers rubbed down under my ass and he massaged along the seam of my jeans.

“Cheetos?” I laughed momentarily until he found that spot that was just right over my hole and applied some pressure. “Uhhh,” I gasped. My body responded in anticipation. 

“That’s what my baby likes, what my prince begs for, yes? To be loved by the man who knows how to make him feel just right?” Navid gave several quick bites at my earlobe as he rubbed up under my covered hole.

“Yeah… yes… sir… man,” I caught my breath. 

He stopped then as his phone dinged. He slid his hand away, and gave my cheek a quick kiss. He whipped out his phone to check an update.

“Eat your yogurt before melt, my pretty boy… man,” Navid laughed and pulled away from me. 

He turned it off so quickly. I was still very hard and felt my cock leaking precum inside my strained briefs. I leaned forward and took a few deep breaths to recover.

My eyes adjusted to the window in front of us to see that a table of guys on the other side of the window were enjoying our show and staring with full intensity. 

I leaned forward more to make sure and was met with four sets of interested eyes. One of them gave me a nod with a wink and the others said something I couldn’t hear and laughed. I felt my cheeks turn deep red.

“Oh um woah!” I said and turned to see Navid looking down at his phone still. 

He was too busy looking at some Persian scripted writing in between bites of his yogurt to see my embarrassment. I decided not to share the news with him since it probably wouldn’t be well-received. We finished our yogurt and then walked around outside a bit.

+-+-+

“I have surprise for you this weekend! Just got confirmation,” Navid said excitedly as we paused to cross a side street.

“A puppy?” I asked.

“Better! Wait, you want puppy?” Navid looked confused.

“Just a joke. What is it?” I bounced happily, attracting the looks from a group of guys waiting beside us for the light to change.

“We go to resort in Palm Springs! My friends are to go as well. I have gone before and it is very nice with pool and fun things. I book two rooms, one for your father. Of course you cannot go without a minder. But he says is ok for you to share my room. Is to celebrate the end of course! But is more to celebrate two months since I meet my beautiful boy.” Navid was talking super fast.

“No way! A whole weekend? And he said it was ok? That is awesome!” I jumped and tossed my arms around Navid’s neck. 

I kissed him without thinking.

“Good job, dude. You are definitely getting action tonight!” A drunk guy next to us nodded.

“Oh, um sorry. I got too excited… I’ve never been!” I pulled away, but Navid slid an arm around my back and hugged me to his side.

“Is ok. I love to see my boy happy!” Navid ignored the onlookers.

Chapter 11- Palm Springs

We headed out Friday when my dad came home from work. Navid drove and my dad sat next to him with me in the back holding my pillow. 

Navid kept watching me in the mirror as he and my dad talked for two hours about sports, the economy, politics. It was nice to see my dad bonding with him. Navid even played the 90’s music my dad loves. He was going all out to make a good impression and keep things friendly.

I’d never been in the back of his car. There were candy wrappers, a few of his soccer jerseys that smelled dirty, and lots of papers. He isn’t the neatest of guys, and I found more than one cheerio in the floormats. I eventually just laid against the window and fell asleep on my pillow.

“Noah, my love.” I felt Navid’s lips against mine as his hand slid up my chest. “Noah, we are arrived.”

I yawned and stretched, but didn’t see my dad which explained why Navid kissed me so freely. 

I heard dad behind us, digging through his bag in the trunk. Navid offered his hand and pulled me out of the backseat. My dad handed me my bag, but Navid took it and then got his own.

Navid went to check us in while Dad and I sat down on big couches in the center of a large, marble atrium.

“Listen, Nik,” my dad started.

“Aww no dad, you only call my by my initials when there’s something awkward you want to talk about,” I whined. I was only “Nik” when he had to break some bad news to me or I’d done something wrong. 

Dad had always been super gentle with me, not like I’d ever done much to cause him problems. I had always strived to be the good kid who brought him no issues. He deserved that.

“I know, but I love you and this is important. Listen… I know you two have feelings for each other and are going to enjoy the weekend together. That’s your decision and I respect it… but I was a little younger than you when I got your mom pregnant. Not that I regret it! You are the best thing I ever did. I wouldn’t trade you for the world. But I didn’t think at that age that anything could happen. My parents never talked to me about that stuff.” He sighed.

“I’m not getting pregnant, dad. It doesn’t work like that for guys,” I tried to lighten the mood.

“Be serious, kid. There are things out there that could kill you or make you really sick. I’m your father. I love you more than anything in the world, and I have to warn you about that stuff… I know Navid is a nice guy, but STD’s don’t just happen to bad people.” He reached over to his bag and pulled out a box of condoms. He opened it and counted out a string of them.

“No no,” I started to protest when I saw the shiny, gold wrappers.

“You know how to use these already, and don’t use two together! Just one at a time and if you need more, just ask. Don’t be ashamed to protect your health. Ok? Well… here,” He shoved four of them into my hand and then put the box back in his bag.

“Dad, we haven’t even gotten to that yet…” I could NOT look him in the eye as I shoved them into my pocket.

“Well good, and if you don’t want to do that, you be sure to speak up for yourself. Or if you want me to tell him, I can do that. You can stay in my room. I was going to have Annie come out tonight, but…” He started.

“Annie? You’re dating her again? She’s the one who thought your job wasn’t good enough to date her?” My dad had a bad habit of choosing single women with good careers who wanted to change him and never thought he made enough money.

“We talked it out… look don’t change the subject. I don’t judge who you date!” He laughed. “But I’m glad you got a nice guy who treats you so well. I’m your father, I have to worry about that stuff.”

“You worry for what?” Navid had sneaked up beside us and caught the end of his statement. 

He held two small cardboard folders with the resort’s logo printed on the front. He looked confused, but my dad just shook his head and said it was nothing.

+-+-+

We got to the room and Navid started kissing me before he closed the door. My dad was booked in a room down the hall from us. I’m sure that wasn’t a coincidence. He was just far enough to give us privacy. Navid’s friends had the rooms to the left of us. He said we would meet up with them later.

“Baby I need you so bad. You need me? You are ready?,” he said while sliding his hands up the back of my shirt. 

He had me pushed against the wall inside the room with our bags tossed into the small closet. His hard cock was straining his grey fleece shorts as he rubbed against my tummy.

“Yeah, please,” I whined against his shoulder as his lips sucked on my neck. 

He lifted me up and I threw my arms around his neck and my legs around his waist as he carried me over to the bed. He laid me down against the comforter with my head against the giant pile of decorative pillows.

He straddled me and leaned down to kiss me. I put my hand to his cheek and stopped him. I wanted to enjoy looking at him. I traced my finger across his square jaw accented with the dark, neatly trimmed goatee that always scraped my skin. 

His strong, brown nose hovered over dark red lips. His wide, round dark eyes blinked at me as his lips spread into a confused smile.

“What’s wrong, my love?” He asked, showing off perfect white teeth. I pushed back his black, fluffy hair and just shook my head.

“You’re so handsome. Just wondering how I got so lucky and why you’d like a guy like me,” I said and leaned up for a kiss. He put his hand to my chest and pushed me back down.

“I am a beast! My boy is the beautiful one. My perfect princess with light skin and crystal green eyes. I love these little ears that beg for my nibbles, the pink lips that call to me when I cannot touch them, and the beautiful ass with perfect pink hole that I am training to receive my seed. It is I who is lucky to find such a sweet and innocent love to protect and worship. You are my world, sweet Noah,” Navid said.

He leaned down to kiss me.

I slid my hand up the back of his shirt and felt his strong muscles as they worked to hold me. I put my nose into his neck and inhaled his cologne and sweat from the warm day. 

He smelled like a wolf, a beast as he had called it, but a friendly one that swore to protect me. I was both scared to death and brought to life in the safety of his arms. He leaned down and growled against my ear and then licked my cheek playfully like he sensed what I was feeling.

He nibbled along my jaw and pushed my legs out as he knelt between them. I raised my knees up into my chest and he lowered himself and ground his bulge against my ass. He rubbed up and down against me and I felt his thick cock tent his shorts.

He slid both hands up my shirt and pushed it up off of me so he could get at my nipples. He kissed down my smooth, pale chest and cupped my flat pec muscles as though there was something feminine there. 

 He squeezed them together and leaned in to bite and suck at each nipple in turn. They puffed up into irritated little pink darts and he smiled up at me in accomplishment.

“Ahh,” I gasped as he twisted and sucked them in turn. My chest hurt from his squeezing, but he looked so excited to play with my pecs that I didn’t tell him to stop.

“My princess,” he smiled up at me as he rubbed his prickly bearded chin against my right nipple. His hands smoothed down my back until he hit my shorts. 

He pushed them down along with my briefs. My legs were still up in the air, and when he pushed my shorts past my knees, the shiny gold packages fell out. They landed with a thud against my tummy and then slid down to the bed as Navid froze in confusion.

“Uh…” He looked at me and the back at the wrappers. “You um, come prepared for that?”

“No, I…” I started to fish around for an explanation that would make this less awkward, but came up empty.

“Where does my baby buy such things? You know what these are for?” Navid asked seriously. 

He really did think of me as a naive innocent.

“My, um… my dad gave me those for… for us to um… for us.” I stumbled about as my cock laid hard against my tummy.

“You tell him we are doing the sex!? Noah! He will kill me!” Navid looked panic-stricken.

“No! I didn’t. He assumed. He knows we are together and… He wants me to be safe,” I said as my cock started to soften.

“Oh,” Navid awakened to a realization. “Then he is ok with us. It is like he give his… how do you say… blessing?” His lips crept into a smile.

“I guess so, but we don’t have to do that unless… unless you want to,” I bit my lip and looked up at him with wide eyes.

“Of course I want to, but you are so delicate and new. It is still so tight down here and I get so few chances to work on opening you. I would hurt you if we go too soon.” Navid rubbed a finger over my hole and made my body shiver.

“You have hurt someone before?” I asked, wondering why he was always so concerned about that.

“Yes… I was drunk and he was too… it did not go so well. I didn’t care for him like I do you. I could never do this to you. You deserve a perfect first time. I will take my time for my boy.”

I hated thinking about him with another guy. I instantly wondered who it was and started to ask him, but he shook his head and told me it was not a proper question. 

He slipped off my shorts and briefs and tossed them across the room. He slid off his shirt and leaned forward to kiss and suck on my toes as his finger rubbed slow, deliberate circles around my hole. I twisted and moaned under his touch.

I closed my eyes to the sensations, but then his finger pulled away and I felt two of them tapping at my lips. I opened up and looked up at him with a smile as he pushed his fingers into my mouth. I sucked them as he slid them in and out and massaged my tongue.

He pushed back slowly until he made me gag and cough, but he seemed to think that was cute. I winced and moved my head to the side as he pulled out, but then he put the fingers to my lips and pushed my head back to staring up at him.

He swished his fingers around a few times to collect my spit and then put his fingers back down to my hole as he kissed my foot. He rubbed my hole a few times and then slid in the tip of his index finger. 

I tried to relax and open up for him. It was tight, but went in easier than the last time he’d been in there. He was up on his knees between my legs. With his free hand he pushed at his shorts until his cock flopped out arced angrily towards my hole.

I tried to sit up and lean to suck on his cock. I wanted to taste it so badly. His thick meat was something I groped for all week in the car or when no one was around us. I needed to pump it, taste it, lick it, hold it. 

He pushed me back down, but then slipped his finger from my hole and stood up on the bed. He towered over me with his cock dangling between his thighs.

He walked around to my head and knelt with his knees on either side of my face. His nuts rested on my nose and his cock flopped down over my chin and touched my chest. He leaned down between my legs and I felt his finger slip inside me. He pushed in with force and then added his tongue.

I took a sharp breath as he put too much in, but I got distracted by his cock on my face. I reached up to pump it and then opened my lips and pushed the tip in. 

I don’t know what it is about having a cock in my mouth. Maybe it’s the feeling that I hold a powerful man’s most prized possession inside me. Maybe it’s the pacifying peace of sucking on something. 

Whatever it was, it was a craving I couldn’t resist. I wanted desperately to please him and I tried to push it as far in as I could and then slipped it out.

His cock was a little rank from the day’s activities. I tasted his sweat and it just made me want more of him. I started to lean up and then lay back to go down on him in rhythm. I used my hands to grip his shaft and pump it.

“Fuck that feels so good, my princess. I am so close just from being near to you.” Navid encouraged me and then went back to licking at my hole as he rubbed his finger around inside me. 

It was dripping with his spit and it started to pulse at his touch. I felt waves of pleasure when he hit the right spots inside me. I felt so full but wanted more.

I sucked his cock back as far as I could in my mouth until I gagged on it. He made a happy noise at that so I did it a few more times. His free hand reached back to my nipples and he twisted them fiercely as I swirled my tongue around his shaft. 

I was breathing through my nose and watching his balls above my eyes. The sack contracted around his nuts and then let them fall in a rhythm that said his body was enjoying my work.

“Come, baby,” Navid said as he pulled his tongue out of me. His finger slid out of my hole and I was confused as he raised up and pulled his cock out of my mouth.

“We have different places to do this! We must use every piece of furniture this weekend! We start with that chair!” Navid jumped off the bed and then offered me his hand as he pointed towards a large chair by the window. 

He padded over to the curtains with his fat, hard meat swinging between his thighs as I walked by his side.

He pulled back the curtains and it was getting dark outside. We had a view of the whole valley all the way up to the mountains where the sun was escaping back to Los Angeles. I saw the freeway lit up with a string of cars that looked like ants from our high point.

“It’s so beautiful!” I said and went to the glass. “Can anyone see us?”

“No,” Navid laughed. “They are too busy fucking in their own little houses,” he pointed down across the endless stretch of housing communities. He pushed me up against the glass and my cock squeezed against the cold window.

“Ay! It’s cold!” I yelped and pushed back against his warm body. 

His thick cock snaked up between my ass cheeks and he humped me against the window. The shaft was rubbing against my hole and he leaned me forward so my hands were against the window. 

I pushed against it, hopeful it wouldn’t break as he started humping on me. He leaned down over me and kissed the back of my neck, nibbled on my ear, and then kissed my cheek. His hands rubbed my chest and he squeezed my nipples again.

“So beautiful, my baby,” he growled into my ear. “I could finish like this in mere seconds, Noah.”

He sped up humping me and then stopped and took deep breaths against my ear.

“Come, Noah,” he said and slid an arm across my tummy. He pulled me back and then sank down into a large overstuffed chair. His cock pointed straight up and he pulled me down to his lap to straddle him with my knees against the seat. His cock poked up against my ass as he put his hands on my face and brought my lips down to his. His tongue slid into my mouth and he kissed me deeply as he lowered me to straddle his cock.

It pushed against my hole and I remembered the condoms on the bed.

“Do we need the condoms?” I asked. “You are going to fuck me?”

“No, my love,” he laughed. “It is not time. Let me just rub against you to cum. It is all I need with a boy so beautiful.”

“Please fuck me,” I whimpered against his neck as my head rested on his shoulder. 

He leaned in and bit softly against my neck as he started to slide me up and down with his cock rubbing against my hole. He didn’t slid in, but sped up lifting me up and down as his hands gripped my ass.

My cock was thumping against his stomach and I reached down to jerk on it. It didn’t need much encouragement. Being in his arms, staring into his beautiful face, my body was ready to burst.

“I’m gonna cum!” I whined as he raised and dropped me against his cock.

“Cum, my love, finish for your man. You have my permission,” he growled in a low voice as he kept bouncing me on him. 

His hands gripped my ass and his finger found my hole and started to fuck it in rhythm with his drops. I jerked my cock with one hand and reached back to jerk on his as he fingered me.

I laid my head against his shoulder as I started to shoot my cum all over his chest.

“Thank you sir!” I don’t know why that came out. 

Maybe it was because he was owning my hole and it felt so good. I was pulling on his cock from behind me as I raised and fell against his chest and my cock shot off round after round. If he hadn’t been holding me, I would have collapsed against him as my body twisted and jerked from the feelings he produced inside me.

“That’s my good baby,” he praised as I shot ropes of cum over his chest. 

I painted his dark chest white with a week’s worth of built-up anticipation. I finished and collapsed against him to catch my breath, but he still hadn’t finished. He held me though and stopped bouncing me to slide his arms across my back and hold me against his sticky chest.

“That’s my princess,” he whispered to me and kissed my forehead. “You come hard for your man.” 

He rubbed my back soothingly as I started to close my eyes in dire need of a nap.

“You didn’t finish,” I observed as my eyes blinked hazily.

“I will, my love. I want for you to feel good first. You feel good?” He rubbed my back in slow motions as he kissed my cheek.

I sat up suddenly and had an idea. I pushed back against his sticky chest. He didn’t want to let me go, but he did. 

I got off his lap and sank to my knees. I crawled between his legs and started to pump his cock. I leaned down and licked at the tip and then sucked it into my lips. I was mostly just pumping on his shaft since I could only get a few inches in my mouth, but I tried to bob on his cock and push it as far in as it would go.

“So close, baby, don’t stop.” Navid started to buck his hips and his hands went to my head. 

He laced his fingers through my hair and pushed me down on his cock a little farther than was comfortable. I started to gag on him but he held me still and I felt his cock start to fire off down my throat.

“Uhhh fuck baby fuck Fuck FUCK!” He held me firmly and I pumped his shaft as he started to fill me.

His fingers gripped my hair and pulled me off his cock. He was still shooting as I pumped him. He started to spray on my face and I felt a shot go up my nose. I jerked him as his body jumped against the chair.

“Uh, fuck I love you, Noah, my sweet sweet boy,” he yelled as his cock continued to coat me.

He finished and then laid back against the chair as I held on to his drippy, still hard cock. I pumped it slowly now and the last few drips of his seed rolled down the tip. I licked at it. He always tasted so salty and manly.

He leaned forward and hooked his hands under my armpits. 

He lifted me up onto his lap and cradled me against his chest as we breathed together in the large chair. I nuzzled into his sticky chest smelling our mix of juices between us.

“I love you so much,” I whispered.

“I love you too, my Noah. You are my moon and stars.” He always outdid me. 

+-+-+

We recovered there and then he carried me off to the shower. He cleaned me as I yawned against his chest. We cuddled in the bed together after he dried me.

“We must eat something and then meet up with your father in an hour,” Navid said as he held me against his chest. He leaned over for the room service menu and the phone. “What does my princess want to eat?”

We thumbed through the menu. I wasn’t hungry, but he insisted I eat something after all the activity we’d done. He ordered chicken with pasta for himself and I chose a peanut butter and jelly sandwich with some chips. 

He put on a robe for the room service guy, but didn’t let him inside the room. I listened to their polite exchange from under the covers. We ate in bed, naked, and watching one of those home fixer shows on tv.

We finished up and dressed. Navid said he had a big surprise for me. I put on jeans and a t-shirt with a blue hoodie and Navid put on a crisp white linen shirt with dark pants and slip-on shoes. He looked like a Persian yuppie.

We took the elevator to the top floor and it opened to a large bar. My dad was waiting for us with his date. She looked nicer than the last time I’d seen her. She smiled when my dad introduced her to Navid who was his usual charming self.

The bar had a small crowd of people and a DJ spinning music. 

A hostess led us out to a private area of chairs around a table out on a long patio. We were on top of the hotel tower and a half wall made of glass separated us from the valley below us. 

From the high point, we could see the other side of the Coachella valley with thousands of glittering lights below us. It was so amazingly beautiful. Our chairs were angled to look out over the view and Navid had his arm across the back of my chair.

Navid and my dad ordered cocktails for themselves and then some wine for dad’s date. Dad ordered a cherry club soda for me and an order of nachos for the table. The three of them carried on happy conversation as I snuggled into Navid’s side and watched the amazing view. It felt so nice being close to him and open in front of my father.

“I’m really happy,” My dad started and raised his glass to make a toast, “That my son has found such a caring and responsible person who treats him so well and considers his feelings. I hope that you two have many years of happiness and love.”

Navid straightened up at that and seemed a little uncomfortable. “Thank you, sir. I hope to earn your trust. I promise to keep him safe and happy. You are trusting me with your only child. I promise I not let you down.”

“I love you, Noah,” Navid whispered into my ear.

“I love you too,” I returned as I laid my head against his chest. 

I looked over and saw my dad nod approval to me with a half smile. 

He turned to talk with his date. I hoped he was having as nice of an evening as I was.

Chapter 12- Moving Forward

“Your father is not yet comfortable with it, but I know he will be someday soon. I will prove that I can provide for my Noah and then he will come around.” Navid nudged my sandwich towards me to indicate I should take a bite. 

I was shocked and a little confused.

“You talked to him about it already?” I shouldn’t have been so surprised. 

Navid regularly discussed things with my dad before he even brought it up to me. 

He was still so traditional and sometimes it drove me crazy. I reminded myself that his culture had different ways, and he had made incredible effort to start including my thoughts in our decisions.

I’m sure it would have been different if my dad weren’t so open and comfortable with me being gay. It wasn’t something he talked about often, but I was sure he had pinned down Navid and had a very honest yet gentle conversation. 

It’s just who he is. He wasn’t the type to just let me have a secret. So in turn, Navid had pursued this as he would have with a girl according to his culture.

In his culture, it was expected that the “stronger one” leads. It wasn’t that he didn’t care what I thought or wanted. 

As he had explained, the “stronger one” is supposed to know the heart of the “weaker” and always think of it first when making decisions for the couple. To ask my opinion was admitting that he hadn’t figured me out, didn’t know my heart, didn’t care enough. 

“Of course! Why would I bring it up to you if is not even possibility? He is your father and still makes the big decisions for you. It is not yet my place to offer such things to you. Please eat, Noah. You will be hungry in class today.” Navid pushed my sandwich closer.

+-+-+

We’d started the fall semester last week and were getting into the rhythm of school again. Navid had insisted on me getting brand new textbooks for my classes. I had always had the cheapest used copies I could find online. 

He also bought new notebooks and nice pens and even tossed in a small stuffed bear with a Tarzana Toros logo on its chest that he’d caught me eyeing in the check-out line.

He also insisted I get new clothes for the semester and took me to the big mall in Warner Center. He liked me in the California skater look, but with a more conservative twist. Tank tops and small shorts were swapped out for long-sleeve tees and jeans that weren’t super-fitting. 

I didn’t like spending his money, but he wanted me to have nice things. He said it wouldn’t look right for him to have new things while I “dragged about” in second hand clothes. Sometimes his English sounded very European.

Since the weekend in Palm Springs, we hadn’t spent many nights apart. My dad had agreed to me staying at Navid’s place on weekend nights, while Navid stayed at our place during the week unless he wanted a night alone with his friends. 

The first few nights, he just acted extra sleepy so my dad would offer again. My dad caught on though and I guess they talked it out, because the third night Navid came over with his gym bag stuffed with clothes.

I cleared a drawer for him and he mixed his boxers in with my briefs. He even bought a new rug to keep in my room for his prayer time. He rolled it up and hid it in my closet when not in use. I think he worried of what my dad would think though my dad knew about his religion and didn’t care.

+-+-+

“So… what did my dad say when you asked about us moving in together? He didn’t mention it to me,” I asked after swallowing a bite of my sandwich. Curiosity got the better of me.

“He is concerned of course because you’ve never lived away from him. You are still so young and naive. He knows I am to graduate this year and earlier I told him that I might not be able to find a job to stay in California. So he think of course that I may not be here long time… So maybe it does not make sense to him for you to move in with me…” 

Navid rubbed my leg under the table where we sat in a secluded booth on the second floor of the student center.

“You’re leaving California? You can’t leave… What about… us?” I asked. It was the first time he had mentioned it and did so casually.

“You will come with me, of course! You can finish your studies wherever we go, but I must find job to stay in the States. Chicago, Phoenix, Miami… I am trying desperately for us. Your leaders will not let me hang out here just for being so handsome,” Navid laughed at his joke. I did not.

“Miami? I can’t leave California! My dad is here… my school… my friends… my life. This is all I know, Navid. It’s my home. I’m not like you. You have been everywhere. I don’t even have a passport!” I felt panic smack me at the thought that he could just go like that.

“I will always, ALWAYS provide a home for my Noah… We will make family together wherever we go… But, We don’t know what will happen in future. I should not tell you those things when I know you will think on them too much and be upset! I do not want for your worries. Whatever can happen, I will make sure it is best for the both of us to do… together. You will finish your studies wherever we go… I promise,” Navid whispered as he leaned towards me.

He looked around to see that no one was paying attention to us as we were hidden behind a big table of foreign students working on a project. 

He kissed my lips quickly. He squeezed my thigh and slid his hand up between my legs.

“I just worry that this will all be over someday without any notice,” I confessed and lowered my eyes to his chest. 

He had worn a low v-neck t-shirt today and it showed off his strong, broad chest.

“I know you worry, Noah. But it is my place to do the worries for both of us. Your job is to study hard and let me buy nice things for you. It is why I want us to get a place of our own. I have friend who has beautiful townhomes in gated complex that he is renovating to nice and modern. We could have a beautiful place in a safe neighborhood. We could get furniture and a new bed just for us. We could be naked and together in every room. I wouldn’t have to seek anyone’s permission to touch you and have you in my arms every night. I wouldn’t have to worry about you when you are safe in my nest, little eagle.” Navid looked at me with hopeful eyes.

“They are close to my dad?” I asked.

“Of course! They are closer to Ventura Boulevard so we could walk to nice restaurants and shops! We have time. It will not be ready for a few weeks. I can prove to your father that you will be safe with me and I can take care of you. I am ready to start our life together. I need you with me,” Navid whispered as he looked right through my eyes as though he could see my heart.

“Now eat,” he continued, “Finish your sandwich. You lose hunger when excited.”

+-+-+

That next Thursday I got the craziest news of my life and ran excitedly to meet up with him near the parking garage. He noticed me bouncing happily and a smile spread across his lips. 

He walked me to his car quickly. We slid in and he leaned over the center console to kiss me.

“What is it? Why is my Noah so happy? What happens to my boy today?” He pulled into the line of cars waiting to exit onto the street.

“Tonight! Can you come for dinner? I want to tell you and my dad together.” He never came for dinner. He went home and did his prayers and workout. He ate there before coming over most nights. It was the only 3 hours we spent apart most days.

He took me to the grocery store near my apartment and insisted on paying for the ingredients I picked out for that night’s special dinner. I made one of the few special things I knew how to make as most nights my dad and I had the same grilled chicken or fish and vegetables that I prepared when he came home from work.

For that night I got chicken, things to stuff inside it along with vegetables for side dishes. Navid requested fresh-baked cookies so he tossed some pre-made dough in the cart. He also bought the expensive beer my dad had said he liked.

He dropped me off at the apartment with a kiss, and said he would be back in a few hours for dinnertime.

+-+-+

“This better not be something crazy. You two aren’t getting married, are you?” My dad asked with a raised eyebrow as we sat down to a packed table. 

Both Navid and I shouted no in unison.

“Wait, you don’t want to marry me?” I shot Navid a sad look and saw the deep blush over his almond-skin cheeks.

“Noah, please! Your news! What it is? Focus!” Navid set down his fork with an exasperated sigh.

“Ok! Ok, ok! So my English professor, the one we had this summer for the course. You remember him? I think he has a lazy eye, but the rest of him looks lazy too, so…” I started.

“You made us dinner to celebrate his lazy eye?” My dad interrupted. He smirked at me. 

“No, no, no. That is just. Ok so… he asked me to hang out for a few minutes after class today. He is in charge of the tutoring lab for international students learning English. They are getting a lot of new students from Syria and Iraq,” I continued.

“Yes, it is tragic over there. So sad what is going on,” Navid said and shook his head.

“Right! They need our help. So they have new funding to pay for tutors. They need five of them. He recommended me for it and said if I want the job, it is mine. It’s just two hours a day for four days a week, but it pays $15 an hour! That’s $120 per week! I would be making money and helping new students! Plus I’d qualify for cheaper tuition as a student worker! That’s even more money!” I bit my lip as I tried to contain my excitement.

My dad and Navid looked at each other like they were deciding which one would go first. I instantly felt the tension rise in the room. They were not excited by this news. 

“Noah, you remember a few years ago when you wanted to get the after-school job at the pet store on the corner? I told you I didn’t want you working until after you finished college. It’s not a good idea,” My dad gave me that look that said he knew I didn’t like his decision, but he was firm on it.

“I can pay for your tuition, Noah. It is cheap. You do not need to worry about that. You have no need for a job right now. It would be stressful to your studies,” Navid chimed in, happy to not be the one shooting down my opportunity. 

I knew he wouldn’t be thrilled about it, but I thought my dad might. 

“But I could make money and pay for us when we go out sometimes. Plus I could chip in on stuff around here, dad. You always are worried about bills,” I tried to reason with both of them.

“I’m ok, Noah. I got a raise recently and well… I’ll be honest. Navid paying for your tuition and books helped out a lot too. I don’t think you need to worry about anything other than your grades,” Dad said.

“But…” I started to argue as Dad sipped his craft beer.

“Look Nik,” he interrupted, using my initials as he often did when our conversations got awkward. “I HAD to go to work when I was 15 to help support my family. I didn’t do so well in high school. I had to work and support your mom and a baby while we struggled through community college. I’ve worked hard jobs most of my life and I don’t regret it. You are my motivation for getting out of bed most mornings. I did all of that to give you a better chance in life. You have many years ahead of you to work and stress about money.”

He set down his fork and raised my face to look him in the eyes, “You are so smart and talented. You are going to be someone successful and make good money. You’ll publish a book that will change the world! Then I can retire early and have a bedroom in your big house with my own TV and every cable channel. I plan to spend all day watching sports, playing golf, and goofing around with the grandkids that you will someday give me.”

“It could be dangerous too, Noah. They would place you with male students as is their culture. These students come from areas that aren’t stable like Iran. You being alone with them. They don’t know boys like… soft boys like you who like other boys. They will not be nice to you if they learn this… It doesn’t sound good. I don’t want that for you to be hurt. Is not good,” Navid said with a sad look.

“That’s a good point. I mean I’m sure they’re nice guys, but their culture doesn’t exactly condone guys who are into other guys,” Dad agreed and went back to his dinner. “Besides, you only have a few years left to be a kid and just focus on school. You will miss this time in your life when it’s over. You will miss it so much. Don’t rush it.”

“Let’s enjoy this delicious meal you prepare for us, ok Noah?” Navid said and took a bite.

“The meal was to celebrate my first job offer…” I was stunned and felt my heartbeat in my ear.

“It is a huge honor! You are smart and you will have many other opportunities. I am always so proud of you! But it is not right for now. Your job is to be a student… But of course, you are an adult now. It is your choice to make,” Dad sighed. 

I knew what he wanted me to choose. I knew neither of them would be ok with this. 

+-+-+

“You are still upset, my Noah? My father not allow me to work in college either,” Navid said as he stroked my hair that night as we laid together in my bed with my head on his chest.

“You heard my dad. I guess he’s right, but I just thought it could be my chance to help out,” I said and rubbed my fingers through his chest hair. He slid his hand down my back and squeezed my butt.

“You have such a good heart. I know you want to help out the international students and earn some money. You care about helping others, but no one expects you to pay for things right now. It is my honor to provide for my Noah. It make my heart jump when I see you are pleased and fed and have nice things. You will work when it is right for you. Then I can be kept man. I will wear robe all day and play video game. You want that? You be my Sugar-Noah?” Navid rubbed his finger down the center of my ass and kissed my forehead as he laughed.

He used his other hand to tickle me and we rolled around in my little twin bed laughing until he flipped me over and pinned me on my back against the mattress. 

He was on top of me and slid my arms up to cross my hands above my head. He held me by the wrists with one hand and used the other to caress my cheek as he leaned down for a kiss.

He was so quick with his movements and it reminded me that he was trained for two years in the Iranian army. 

He so rarely played with me like that since the time he had hurt my arm. It was like he was afraid I would break from the smallest amount of force. If I even hinted that I was uncomfortable he would freeze and look guilty and make sure I was ok.

“I would totally be your sugar daddy,” I whispered and looked up into his strong, loving eyes. “I would be anything you want just to spend every night in your arms.”

“What do I do in life to deserve the most beautiful boy with kind heart and emeralds for eyes?” His smile faded as though it were a serious question. His eyes narrowed-in to consider me as his lips pressed into a thin line.

He stroked my cheek and then said, “I have not been good enough to earn someone like you. I ask myself everyday why I am so lucky to hold such a sweet, gentle soul in my arms. Why Allah gives you to me to protect. You are a reward I do not deserve. I have hurt many boys who I didn’t care about. They didn’t have your beauty or your sweet, gentle charm. It was just sex… a place to drop my seed… and I knew at the start it wasn’t what I wanted. I will work hard to be the worthy man you deserve.”

He was opening up to me and looked so sad.

“It’s ok though, you found me. I don’t care about all that. I love you,” I whispered, wanting to take away his guilt, his pain. “I can protect you too. You can start over with me.”

“You… are my world.” Navid leaned down and kissed me, slid his arms around me, rolled over on his back, and held me against his chest.

Ch. 13- Hole in One

Thursday afternoon we met up with Erik and Miguel at the mini golf castle in Sherman Oaks. My dad took me there a lot of weekend when I was a kid. They had batting cages and he dreamed of me playing baseball before he figured out I was gay and wasn’t getting over my anxiety when hard balls flew at me.

My dad used to stand there for hours yelling, “Come on Noah! You got this, dude! Come on! Hit it!” 

He’d eventually just get right behind me and cover my hands with his; holding onto the bat. He’d hit the ball and then make me try to do it on my own. He would get so frustrated with me.

We’d do this until I cried and then he’d feel like a huge asshole and cheer me up with some nachos. 

We’d sit on a bench and watch the LA river flow by and he’d apologize and hide his disappointment. 

Once dad figured out I really wasn’t going to be his star athlete, we switched over to the mini golf and there were no more tears.

+-+-+

We all met up by the snack shop. Navid and I were early and were sharing a frozen lemonade in the 100 degree sun when Erik and Miguel walked up.

“I don’t get why you like this place, Noah. It’s old and creepy.” Erik hugged me, swiped off his big sunglasses, and gave an awkward hug to Navid. 

Everyone was trying to get along for me. I was happy that my friends and my boyfriend cared so much. 

Miguel hugged me tightly and offered Navid a handshake.

We got our putters and a cup full of brightly colored balls; then set off on the course. I knew every hole on this course and I had several hole-in-ones. Navid was shocked and a little embarrassed by his score. I know how competitive he is, so I started to throw my game off a little.

“I’ve played this same course hundreds of times since I was little. I know every little bump,” I admitted.

He cheered up at that and said, “Ah I see that. I am used to only play real golf in big fairways.” 

He started to do better after regaining his confidence and we were beating Erik and Miguel who were both more interested in conversation than playing the game.

“So Noah, do you two already have your suits for the Fall formal? I, as your vice president, have secured THE hottest little spot in Toluca Lake.” Erik said when we took a break and got more lemonade.

“I actually… I haven’t brought it up to Navid yet,” I turned to look at Navid who eyed me with confusion.

“What is a fall formal?” He asked with one eye opened wider than the other.

“It’s for the Pride student club. All those fundraisers Noah skipped. We were able to get this club owner to give us his party room for the night at a cheap rate. We are going to get all dressed up and make it a special night for the members. I saved two tickets for Noah and his… date. I’m bringing my new guy so you can all meet him!” Erik was excited.

“It would be nice to get dressed up with you and go somewhere nice. You look so cute in a tie,” I said to Navid and squeezed his arm.

“We will check the date to see what is planned already, ok?” Navid said to Erik. He turned to me and whispered, “We discuss this later, ok please?”

I nodded and offered Erik a hopeful smile. “We’ll see, ok? It does sound fun! We’ll try, ok?”

Erik looked at me with fuming eyes, but he nodded his head. 

Miguel ended up winning because no one had paid much attention to him. Navid bought him a cookie for his victory at the snack shop. 

We sat out under the covered patio and talked about goofy stuff. Erik was dating a new guy, an Armenian with a fancy sports car. The guy had taken him up the coast to a little hotel on the beach and Erik got pretty graphic talking about the sex. 

Navid squirmed uncomfortably and gripped my hand, but he didn’t interrupt or pull me out of there. It went well and I was proud of him for trying.

+-+-+

“There will be cameras there,” Navid told me when we got back to the car. 

We’d said goodbye to the guys and Navid gave both of them a more genuine hug this time. Miguel and he had spent the last few minutes bonding over some video game they both liked. It was a moment of hope that my friends would get along with Navid. I pictured us all having dinner somewhere together and going to fun places.

“Yes, I think so. Erik wants the Tarzana Times to run a story so we can get donations from local companies.” I knew what Navid was thinking and why he was apprehensive.

“Oh Noah. I want so much to take you out for a nice evening. I want to show my baby off and have a good time. I want you to be open and happy and… you deserve so much happiness. But my family… a picture can be so easily sent over email. If someone here found out about us, they could send it with a click of a mouse and end my life,” Navid looked frightened.

“I know your family wouldn’t react well, but won’t they eventually find out about us?” I asked.

“What do you think, Noah? You think they will just be like your father and smile and adjust and go on like nothing happen? Do you know what they do to men who like men in my culture? Do you even realize?” Navid started.

“I know! I know! They would cut you off. You would be poor! Blah blah blah! But you would be free. You could build your own life with me, with us. You could be free!” I said naively.

“They kill them, Noah. They kill them dead. It is what a family must do to avenge shame. A boy I know in small city. The police find him in public restroom place having love with another boy. His mother offer a bribe. She try to give jewels and money for police to change the report, to say that her son was not the one receiving the seed but instead was giving the seed. That is less shameful because of course a boy will put his seed wherever there is hole and maybe he is practicing for future wife. But her son was receiving,” Navid said in an anxious tone. His cheeks were flushed as he looked down at the steering wheel.

I rubbed my hand over his thigh and he took my hand in his and squeezed it tightly. He raised my hand to his lips and kissed it.

“The other boy’s family,” he continued. “The police talk to them too and they offer more money to make the whole thing go away. The boy who received the seed, his family could not match the amount the other family could give. So the police they release the story that the boy was fucked in public by an unknown stranger who ran away before could be caught. His father, in shame, killed him. He shoot him, Noah, in the head. Is something he must do to avenge the shame, to show the world that his family does not permit these things. His own son, Noah. His baby that he raise and care for. It is not so easy to just… I cannot go to this event.”

“Ok, it’s ok. It’s… I’m sorry. I’m so sorry,” I leaned towards him over the center console and Navid slipped his arms around me and hugged me so tightly. 

It was like he thought I could protect him from this, like if he hugged me tightly enough he could disappear into my world.

“One picture online of me holding my precious Noah and my family would know that I am not the son they expect and hope for. I need you so badly, my Noah. I wish I can be the man you deserve, but my culture will not permit.” He kissed down my neck and then buried his lips into my shoulder as he hugged the air out of my lungs. 

I felt his heart beating wildly against me. I felt a few moist tears against my neck. I didn’t dare pull away or he would lose his wall of masculine pride there in my arms.

“I know,” I rubbed his back. “It’s ok. I’ve got you, baby. I’ve got you.” I whispered against his ear and held him. 

It was the first time I felt like I was the one giving the comfort, the protection, the safety. 

He didn’t always have to be the strong one. As we sat in the secluded parking lot of a random mini golf course that was slowly filling up with teenagers out on the town for the night, it occurred to me that maybe he needed my strength as much as I needed his.

+-+-+

“I have happy Friday surprise for my Noah,” Navid said as he pulled out onto Reseda away from campus to start our weekend together.

I begged to find out what it was but he didn’t give in until we were parking in a shopping center close to Navid’s house.

“Ok, I see a grocery store, a coffee place, your cell phone company, and some sort of tax business. It’s one of these?” I looked at him expectantly, but he just shrugged with a laugh.

We got out of the car and he wandered up to the coffee place but then turned and shook his head. He went to the tax business, which was closed, and looked at me sadly as though that had been it. 

He started to head back to his car, but then gasped and touched his forehead as though he had just remembered what he needed.

“New phone. Yes. I forget I need new phone!” Navid laughed at his joke.

“Your phone is like brand new looking. Why would you want a new one?” I asked and followed him to the store.

“It is the new and updated one! With the apple, you must keep up with newest phone! I don’t want people to think I am poor. They have special deal so you get one as well,” Navid proclaimed as he opened the door for me.

“Mine is only 4 years old and it only costs $10 a month since I’m always around wi-fi. I can’t afford something like that.” I protested and took out my little prepaid phone.

“It has the clear tape on it so the back does not fall off. The screen is cracks too, Noah. I should permit my boy to walk around with this unsafe box? No, no. Time for new.” Navid nudged me inside the store. 

A darker man in an expensive suit was finishing up with a customer, and his face lit up when he saw Navid. He passed the customer off to a worker wearing a t-shirt with the cell phone company’s logo on his chest.

“Mr. Naseri,” the man started as he came towards us. He and Navid did one of those handshake hugs and started talking back and forth in Persian. They went off to a table in a small cubicle area and I followed behind. Navid pulled a chair beside his as he sat down and patted it with a look towards me.

“Who get’s the dark gray?” The man said and Navid pointed towards himself. “Ahh then the golden one is for your little brother. Right, champ?” The man acted as though I had suddenly appeared. 

He smiled at me as he pulled two white boxes from under the table. He pushed one towards Navid and then opened the other one and took out the most beautiful new phone I had ever seen.

“That looks really expensive,” I noted and Navid shot me a disapproving look.

“This,” the salesman laughed, “This is the top of the line phone people have been camping out weeks to get their hands on! I had to hide them before we sold out, but Mr. Naseri is my best customer. Go ahead and touch it. I have already activated and charged them both.”

“You put the apps I requested?” Navid asked.

“Of course! The phones are linked to share all files and I will walk you through the apps you can use when your little brother gets lost!” The salesman seemed to think we were related.

He showed us apps so that we could see not only where each other was, but also where we had been. It showed little time stamps. 

The salesman demonstrated by walking out of the store with my phone. We watched his little blue dot go down the shopping center and then back. He showed us a walkie-talkie app where we could just press on the app and start talking to the other person. It wasn’t like Navid and I were apart that often, but it was reassuring that I could see he was nearby.

“The only snag, Mr. Naseri,” the salesman sighed. “Is that I wasn’t able to transport his phone number. I even tried to get the same number with the new 747 area code.”

“No! Please! I have always been an 818!” I interrupted and the salesman smiled and nodded.

“Not to worry, little brother. I noticed that the phone number that is only one digit away from Mr. Naseri’s was available. So I grabbed it if that is ok with you.” He was looking at Navid for approval.

“That will be better. It will be easier to remember.” Navid smiled and rubbed my leg under the table.

“I thought you would approve. I have cases for the phones as well as the accessories you requested.” The salesman pulled a small shopping bag from under the table and handed it off to Navid.

“Thank you, Salman. Please put it on my father’s card,” Navid said.

“Already done, sir. I hope you have an excellent weekend and I hope your little brother stays out of trouble!” Salman gave me a smiling look with a raised eyebrow as though he were playfully scolding a child.

The two of them exchanged hugs and then Salman packed away the boxes in the bag and handed it to Navid. He gave me my new phone and they said goodbye.

+-+-+

“This isn’t because you feel bad about not taking me to the fall formal thing, right?” I asked when we got back in his car.

“Of course not! I will take my boy out somewhere nice. This is so that we can always find each other and you have peace to know I am just a tap away. I don’t want you ever to worry for where I am and same for you. I love you, Noah. I love you so much it hurt to even think you could be lost from me. With this I can now send you pictures and songs I like without you need to connect to the wi-fis.” Navid looked around to see that we were hidden between large SUV’s and then kissed my lips.

Chapter 14- The Troubled Boy

We got to Navid’s house and went straight to his room. His roommates were in the living room, but they didn’t acknowledge me except for a wave from Aram who was playing a video game. Navid locked his bedroom door behind us and immediately pulled me in for a kiss.

He slid his hands up the back of my shirt and I raised my arms so he could slide it off. He only broke the kiss for a second as the shirt slid over my face. He quickly slipped out of his green polo shirt and I was greeted with a fluff of his beautiful chest hair.

“So I am your little brother?” I asked as Navid pushed me towards his bed and kissed down my cheek.

“Ah Noah! Is like code, you know. You are like a boy who need protection and guidance from another boy. We say it is like brothers. He does not need to know where I put my cock,” Navid laughed.

“And your father’s card? Won’t he see my name on the account?” I asked.

“Yes, my father know about you. You are best friend who help me so much with English and I help you and guide you and teach you about the Islam. He said it was ok to add second phone and he will meet you when he come to visit. He is proud that I can show American boy the way in life!” Navid was annoyed that I was wandering off the topic of us fucking.

“So I’m a troubled boy you are helping get his life together and teaching about your religion,” I sighed.

“Ah don’t make sound bad. You know is hard for me. I need them to know you are so special to me and I do anything to make life good for you. We have this bond between us more special than we have with anyone else. So this is way to explain this to them. In Iran, men can have this bond that is above all others… is like mentor, apprentice. You know? Is not bad, my baby. You feel bad about this?” Navid laid down on his bed and pulled me onto his chest. 

He kissed my forehead and rubbed my hair.

“I guess not.” I said, unsure of how to feel.

“Is nothing bad. Is like translate from English to Farsi. This is how our relationship translate to them in way they understand you are so special to me… more special than a brother, and I love and care for you forever. They understand this way.” Navid rubbed his hand down my bare skin until he cupped my ass.

“Hey! Mentors don’t grab ass!” I laughed and bit against his nipple.

“Oh! Ow!” Navid clinched his ab muscles in pain. “My danger baby!”

Navid sat up and squirmed away from me. He sat back against the pillows at the top of his bed and leaned against the headboard. He pulled me up towards him and into his lap. I laid back against him, my bare back against his bare chest.

“I show you the new phone. Is so nice you will love to get used to it!” He proclaimed and reached into my pocket to take it out. 

He reached down to the bag on the floor and pulled out the case he had bought for my phone. It was a thick, white rubber that snapped onto the phone. He swiped his finger across the screen and held it in front of me.

He showed me the apps to use to find him and talk to him and even how I could access all his music files. He played a song to show me how it worked. It was some weird Persian ballad he hummed along to happily.

“And the phone! This new phone take the best pictures ever!” He opened the camera app and switched it so it was facing us. 

We were naked from the waist up, his dark skin outlining mine. I looked so pale in his arms and I turned away from it as he snapped a few pictures.

“My beautiful princess with pink nipples. I love them,” He showed me the pictures and twisted my right nipple with his fingers.

“I look so pale. I don’t like it. We are naked too!” I noted.

“Mmm yes, the naked pictures we will only keep on my phone. I have secret file storage place on it. You want to be my naked model?” Navid kissed down my neck as he swiped around my phone looking at the apps.

“No! I can’t do that! What if they got out?” I had never done that before.

“No, no, would just be for me. I need for times when I can jerk off on my own. Please?” Navid bit a trail down my neck as he rubbed a hand over my tummy. 

I was getting hard at his touch. He set my phone down and reached for his.

“You don’t even like to touch my dick. Why would you want a picture of it?” I laughed.

“Ah, no. Not your dick. You want I touch it? I think boys like you who like to receive the seed, they get more pleasure from the tight little hole. It make you so happy when I put my tongue or fingers down there. It make you so crazy. I love to please my boy,” Navid whispered and turned on music to cover the noises we would soon be making.

“Have you ever played with a guy’s… you know… dick?” I asked as he kissed across my shoulder.

“No. It is not my place… Not my taste. I like to open you up and watch your eyes roll with wonder, your lips gasp for more. It make me so hard when I see you squirm and beg for me. I also like to give you my cock, watch you fight to keep up with it, struggle to take it in your lips. You work so hard to please me and it give me happy to make you feel good too. You do not like what I do?” Navid asked as he kissed back up my neck and started to suck on my earlobe.

I gasped. “Yeah, of course. Please don’t stop. Please…. Don’t…. Fuck….” I whined and rocked in his arms as he slid my shorts and briefs down and reached for my ass. He rubbed a finger over my hole as he bit against my ear.

I kicked my shorts off and spread my legs for him. I felt his cock lump grow against me as his fingers pushed against my dry hole.

He brought the finger up to my lips and pushed it through so I could suck on him. He worked two fingers in and rubbed against my tongue as he kissed me and rubbed my chest with his free hand.

He pushed the fingers back against my throat and I gagged on them, but he held me still. He slid the fingers in and out of my mouth and they dripped a trail of spit down over my chin.

He reached for his camera and took a picture of us like that. It was just from the chest up, but I looked pretty strange with his fingers in my mouth and his lips on my ear. He gave the camera a look that said he was in total control and his boy begged for pleasure. He showed it to me and smiled happily.

“You are so beautiful, my boy. That is enough picture for me to cum a million years,” Navid said. “I store it in secret app.” He imported it into some app that looked like a dictionary and asked for a password. He deleted it from the regular photos.

He slid the fingers past my lips, traced a trail of my spit down my chest, and then worked them inside me. He’d been more regular about playing with me, so I opened happily to his touch. I rocked and whined in his arms as he slid inside me and started to touch the right parts.

“My boy is so happy at my touch. I want so bad to slide my cock inside you and be there forever. I give you my seed and you will be always marked by me. You want this, my baby?” Navid whispered as I started to bounce on his fingers. 

He turned my face to the side so he could kiss me and slide his tongue around in my mouth.

“Yeah,” I mumbled around his kiss. “Please, Naveeeed,” I whined.

“I want to try, ok? I want to try be inside you. Is ok, my boy? I can try and you tell me if hurts?” Navid kissed along my jaw in soft, little nibbles.

I nodded. “Yes, please fuck me,” I begged.

Navid slid his fingers out of me and then lifted me off his lap and set me beside him on the bed. He went to the drawer and pulled out the lube. He stood up and slid off his shorts. His big, brown monster lurched angrily towards me and I reached for it.

I got up on my knees and crawled over to him so I could suck it. I was getting better at opening wider for him and it didn’t hurt my jaw as much. I could get more than half of it in my mouth now and I started to slide it in and out of my lips as he put his hand on my hair and grabbed it. He held my head still and started to slide in and out of me.

“Feel so good, baby. You know good how to please me. I can cum so fast with you now,” Navid gasped as his spit-slicked cock slid in and out of my lips.

“Please, we try now. I am so hard to just think about it. My favorite tight pink boy,” He sucked in sharply and let out a moan.

He pulled out of my mouth and flopped down next to me on the bed. He sat up against the pillows with his head against the headboard and stroked his full, thick cock.

“I do not like this position, but I research and is easiest for starting. I like better to be in control on the top. So but we start this way ok? You let me know if anything hurt even little bit. You won’t be disappoint to me to tell me it hurt your tight little cave. Ok? You must share honesty here, Noah. You have be safe first!” Navid scolded me with a serious look.

I nodded. “Ok, sir.” I shook my head solemnly.

He patted his thighs for me to straddle him. I crawled on top and sat down on his thighs as my hard, much smaller cock flopped down against his. 

He poured the lube over our cocks. He gripped them together in his hands and started to stroke us. I was already on the edge of finishing just from his kisses and the fingering he’d done inside me. He was right, it really did bring me the most pleasure. My cock against his was more than I could stand.

“I’m going to cum if you keep that up,” I laughed and sucked in air through gritted teeth as he brought my cock to the edge.

“Ah, ok my love. I want you super happy in case I hurt you.” He let go of our cocks and then put his hands on my ass. He lifted me up, he was so strong. He brought me up to my knees and then rubbed lube over my hole. He pushed two slicked up fingers inside me and stretched me as he leaned forward to kiss me and then bite at my nipples. He lowered my hole to the tip of his cock and it pushed against me.

“Feels so good,” I whined, “I need it.”

“You do, my sweet love. I feel it when you are in my arms. I want so much to please you.” He kissed me and slowly pushed me down against the tip of his cock. It was so fat and insistent as it pushed against my hole. 

I felt it slide in and I buried my face into his neck as his arms wrapped around my back.

“Uhh slow, Please!” I whined as the head popped in. I stroked myself as he pushed in. I knew it was one of the widest points of his cock, and I felt every inch of it stretch me more than I’d ever felt in there. I breathed heavily against his neck and whimpered as I adjusted to him.

“Ok, we hold it here. It’s ok, my love. I just… Uhhh fuck!” Navid started to yell as my hole pulsed around his tip. “Fuck, fuck. I sorry. I cum now! Feel too good!” He started cursing in Persian.

“My princess… so good… fuck, fuck fuck,” Navid’s body twisted and I felt his cock pulse inside me and then the weirdest sensations as he fired up into my hole.

“You’re cumming!” I said with surprise. 

It was so fast and his whole body shook under me as his arms gripped me tightly against his chest. He bit into my shoulder and then hissed out a deep groan.

“My baby, fuck! I no stop!” he grunted as his cock filled me. 

He wasn’t pumping it or moving it at all. The tip was firmly lodged inside me like a plug and I reached back to feel his whole shaft twitch as each volley of his seed sped up the shaft and into me.

“Is too fast but feel is too good,” Navid breathed against my ear and cursed.

“I…” he exhaled a low growl against my ear, “I finish.”

“Oh,” I said and hugged him.

“I not last, my Noah. It just feel so… you so fucking tight my baby love… I never feel anything so good on my cock, on my heart! I love you too much to last inside you. I never feel anything so tight, so soft and perfect. Was made for me, for life. Never feel so good before. I love you.” He kissed my cheek and laid back against the pillow with me on his chest.

+-+-+

“That wasn’t so bad. Our first time! I feel all squishy inside,” I mumbled happily.

“Not supposed to go like that, Noah. I… I never have this happen before. Even first time go much longer,” Navid sounded ashamed.

“No, don’t worry. I… It feels so good inside me. It was my first time. I had my first time!” I whispered excitedly.

“Um no. I don’t think that count as first time. I do better next time. Ok? I am very good! I know what to do.” He rubbed my back as he recovered his breath.

“It was with you. So it was perfect. That’s all that matters. I love you and I gave my first to you,” I said and snuggled into his chest. His cock went down and he slid it out of me and flopped it against my thigh a few times. 

I felt his seed leaking out of me and I reached back to scoop up some of it with my fingers and brought it to my slicked up cock. I used it to jerk off and I quickly shot against his stomach as he rubbed my back and kissed me.

“You finish too,” he observed. “Next time and every time you finish first. Ok? I promise!”

We went off to the shower and then took a nap together.

+-+-+

For dinner, we made pasta in his kitchen. He pretended to help, but just sat on the counter and watched me while he played with his new phone. Aram came in and Navid showed him his new phone.

“I have it too, but I don’t have dinner. What he makes?” Aram asked and came over to watch me stirring the pasta. I grilled some chicken to go with it. It was a pretty simple dinner, but Aram seemed deeply interested.

“Where you learn these things? I never learn to make food for real. Your mother is chef?” He asked.

“No, she…. I don’t know,” I said.

“You don’t know your mother? Mother is right word? The lady who bring you into creation. Everyone has mother! He doesn’t know this?” Aram turned to Navid who was playing with his phone.

Navid said something in Persian that sounded rude. I asked Aram what he said.

“We don’t ask about her. Sorry. She die? I am sorry,” Aram said with guilt as I strained the pasta and dished it onto two plates for us.

“No… I don’t think she… is somewhere,” I said and felt the tension in my voice. 

Navid slid off the counter and came up behind me to put his hand on my shoulder. He squeezed it hard.

“Noah, you don’t have to talk about this. Is very rude he keep asks you. He has no manners!” Navid said and nudged Aram away from me.

“I sorry, Noah. I not mean upset you. Sorry. I…” Aram looked at me sadly.

“She’s gone. I haven’t heard much from her since she left when I was five,” I admitted and poured sauce and chicken over the pasta.

“Where she go?” Aram asked, but then Navid smacked him in the ribs hard and yelled something at him in Persian.

“Sorry! I thought he want to talk about it! He keeps talk about it! I sorry, Noah. Really I am,” Aram protested and apologized.

“I don’t know. She left me and never came back,” I answered. “I um… I need to go to the bathroom. Here. I’m not hungry anyways.” I shoved my plate into Aram’s hands and handed Navid his much more generous portion. 

I pushed through them and went back to Navid’s room.

I turned off his light and crawled under the comforter. I cupped my hands over my mouth and breathed in deeply to calm my racing heartbeat. I didn’t hear him come in, but I heard him set his plate down, heard him close the door, and felt his weight on the bed next to me.

I felt his hand touch the center of my back and he rubbed me gently. He crawled in beside me and spooned me, pulling me back against his chest.

“She leave, but your father do more than most two-parents would ever do. We both have problems with parents. We make it bring us closer together,” Navid whispered in my ear and hugged me back against his chest. We laid there in silence for the longest time.

“She took me to one of those fast food places with the big play center. I watched her through the glass as I played with some of the other kids. She was arguing on the phone. I went to see what was wrong, but she told me it was ok and I should go play some more. So I went back and then I saw my dad show up and thought everything was going to be ok. But then I saw they were looking at each other with anger. I hid out on the top of the jungle gym in a hiding place. I watched her walk away, she didn’t even look for me,” I started to tell him.

“My dad sat there stunned for awhile and then he looked around the play area for me and I heard him through the glass yell my name and jump up. I poked my head out of the little hiding box and yelled, ‘I’m here Dad!’ He looked horrified. He ran to pick me up and he didn’t put me down for a few weeks after that. She never came back. It’s just been the two of us and sometimes whoever he dates,” I finished as Navid was kissing my neck and rubbing my chest.

“I’m sorry, my Noah. I won’t ever do that to you. You don’t worry for me in that way. I could never walk away from you. I’d die first. You are my happy place,” Navid whispered this and then kissed around my neck.

“I love you, Navid,” I said after a long pause. We snuggled in for a nap and then went to warm up his plate of food.

Aram was waiting for us in the kitchen. The plate I’d given him was uneaten.

“I sorry, Noah. This is for you,” Aram apologized and pushed a small, wrapped box towards me.

“You didn’t mean anything by it. It’s ok. You didn’t have to give me a present.” I took the gift and gave him a smile of assurance. I unwrapped it to find a box of expensive chocolates.

“Noah doesn’t eat sugar,” Navid said, unhappy with the drama Aram had caused.

“I will. It’s very nice. Thank you,” I said and looked at Navid to show him I was ok.

“I went to get it to say I am sorry. I do this when I act like asshole. This way you remember that I give you happy chocolate instead of remember that I am mean asshole. I am sorry,” Aram bit his lip and offered a guilty smile.

I set the box down and went to give him a hug. He wrapped his arms around me and hugged me to his chest. His arms and chest were thinner than Navid’s and I realized I’d gotten used to only being touched by Navid and a few select friends. He rubbed my back twice and then released me and nudged me back to Navid’s waiting arms.

Navid and I shared his plate of food and I insisted that Aram eat the other plate that he had left to go and get me a gift. 

We sat together at the little table they never ate at and just talked about nonsense and college things like friends. Afterwards, the two of them played video games, drank beer, and joked around. The other roommates had gone out for the night so Navid felt comfortable parking me in his lap while I played with my new phone.

Chapter 15- The Letter

“No you can’t throw this out! This one is my favorite! What else is in here?” I grabbed for the white tank top he had carelessly placed in a bag of clothes to donate.

“Why not? They are old clothes and this one has a hole in the stitching on the side,” Navid took the shirt from me and showed me where the side was coming undone a bit.

“You were wearing it the first day I met you. You looked so hot,” I admitted and crouched down to see what else was in the bag.

“Oh… my little princess,” Navid said in that voice he used when I’d done something he found irresistibly cute. “But I must get rid of some things. My mother sends me new clothes. She has sent some things for you as well. I cannot keep every thing I have worn around you.”

“These stretchy white workout tights you wear to the gym! I get hard just watching your bulge in them when the shorts that cover them come down. They’re my favorite! Not these, No!” I hugged them to my chest like a madman.

“Ok, ok. Take it easy, my love. There will be new tights to show you my bulge in. I would never take that from you… You will pick three items AT MOST, but we MUST shrink things. Our new home will be ready soon and I feel that your father is close to give his permission of yes for you to live with me. I cannot move forward to start new life with you unless I say goodbye to past life things,” He said with hope.

Navid crouched down behind me and put his hands on my shoulders. He squeezed them and kissed up my neck tenderly to let me know he would support me in this time of great sentimental loss.

I love that he didn’t laugh at me for this.

“She sent things for me too?” My ears perked up as I processed what he had said.

I dropped the clothes back into the donation bag and turned to look at him with a grin.

“Of course. You are boy I take care of and my mother, she like to buy many things. She also sends some old but good clothes of mine that might be small enough to fit my Noah. You do not notice large box in the corner?” Navid laughed at my christmas-like excitement.

“Box? Oh! That! You have so much stuff in here,” I said playfully.

His room was always a mess. I knew from the start that once we lived together, my cleaning skills would be put to the test.

“And yet you yell for me when I try to throw things out!” Navid laughed and pulled me into his chest.

He tickled me and then kissed me as he rose to his feet and brought me with him.

“Presents!” I demanded and lightly pounded my fists against his chest when he eased back and set me free.

He laughed again with adoring eyes and took my hand in his as he led me across the room through piles of laundry and his workout bag.

“I don’t open clothes yet, I just read the letter. I wait for you so we do this together!” Navid beamed and pointed to a box that could have held a large microwave.

The flaps were open and there were a few unfolded pages of handwritten letter in Farsi script from his mother. They looked like he had read them over a few times; the edges crinkled with interest.

Navid collected the papers and folded them neatly before setting them on top of his computer desk.

I know he missed his parents terribly. Late at night when I’d gone to sleep, he would call them. Tehran is eleven and a half hours ahead of Los Angeles, almost exactly the other side of the world.

He would speak to them in their language in soft, tender tones. I pretended it didn’t wake me up, and invariably he would rub a hand over my back as he spoke.

Maybe it was the need for human touch with his tribe of humans so far away.

“They go to London two weeks ago for a conference my dad speak to. He presented on a new science discovery in bacteria that can change…” Navid started. I zoned out.

Like his father, Navid was passionate about science. Some nights when I had trouble falling asleep, I’d ask him to explain a concept from the biology class I was taking. He’d launch into this very detailed and brilliant explanation and soon I’d be nodding off in his arms. 

“… So she buys from that store a lot!” Navid finished and I realized I’d missed out on important shopping details.

He pulled out a wrapped square of tissue paper and unfolded it to show a crisp button up blue shirt with neon yellow flecks. It looked so futuristic.

He pulled out a few more things that weren’t for me until he found a thick paper parcel tied in string with my name on it in Farsi script.

“This say Noah, my mother write your name,” Navid said it in a shocked whisper like it was a scientific anomaly, his worlds colliding.

He sat on the bed beside me and pulled me into his side. He pushed the parcel into my lap and I pulled at the string of her intricate knot. Navid reached for a pocket knife he kept in his desk and made quick-work of it.

“Oh I love this!” I held up a t-shirt covered in a million little mickey mouse heads all jumbled together.

“That will give me headache to look at!” Navid laughed.

“Woah look at this one!” I held up a small tank-top shirt that was black and made of this stretchy, almost-velvet material that felt incredibly pettable.

I knew instantly that Navid would think it was too revealing.

“No, no that is not for wear outside of my bed. It show so much skin and the material! Why she think this would be ok for you, I do not know… People will want to pet you. No, no,” Navid took it and folded it up.

He set it on his other side.

“Why don’t you like me to show skin?” I was willing to hear him out on this, but it bothered me.

“Your body is for me as mine is for you. In my religion and culture we are to keep modest, covered and judge others by their character and mind rather than their body. You have beautiful heart and outsides to match it. I do not want some man to think of you in a way I think of you.” He rubbed my hair as I snuggled into his side.

It sounded like the stereotype one thinks of when asked about middle-eastern men.

“But you go out wearing whatever you please. You don’t think boys like me look at that and want it?” I asked.

“You don’t understand, my love. I am man, Noah. I am strong provider for my boy. Boys like you may think things, but they could never force themselves on me. You are small, weaker. If a man sees too much of you and decide he want that, you may not be able to stop him. Is not to excuse men like that, they are vile dogs, but I also don’t want for your danger, ever… It is also for selfish reason as I don’t want another to come after your heart…” Navid went back to digging through the box

“Oh these are so nice!” I got distracted by the third item which was a pair of jeans with all of these little rips that had been intricately sewn up with threads in contrasting shades of blue.

“I love these!” Below them were two more shirts, basic but high-quality.

“These are acceptable,” Navid stated and then dug into the box for more things.

“These must be for your size, so small.” He handed me a package of briefs in various shades of gray with white stars.

“That’s kind of weird,” I laughed at the thought of his mom buying me briefs that her son would later tear off of me with his teeth to get at the ass he craved.

“Is not weird. When she ask, I tell her you need general items. Your clothes are… not the best for my princess. I want you have nice things. You are mine now and you deserve the best,” Navid said and kissed my cheek.

“Thanks…”  I thumbed the package feeling like a charity case.

“This shirt I wear almost everyday for whole summer long when I was 14! That is when I was your size, Noah, so it should fit you well. My family rent vacation house on Caspian Sea and everyone come to visit us! I spent more time in water than on land so I only need one shirt.” Navid unfolded a small red t-shirt with a picture of a man leading a camel down the beach with some Farsi script underneath.

“It will look good on you.” He held it up to me and I held it like it was made of gold.

“Ok, you can throw out the clothes you put in the donation bag. This will do just fine.” I kissed him and we made out on his bed for awhile and then got back to the box from his mom.

He reached down for a package of some kind of Iranian cookies with a picture of bananas on the side and then a bottle of cologne. There were a few Persian CD’s and some kind of soap.

+-+-+

The last items were two boxes of shoes. One pair was his size, black leather dress shoes for interviews. The other was for me, grey suede tennis shoes with blue stripes up the side.

They were for fun and I guess she didn’t expect me to follow the professional path she had planned for her son. 

“These are so cool! I love your mom!” I jumped up and took them from Navid’s outstretched hands.

“So that is how to gain your love?” Navid laughed and started to pack up the loose tissue paper and strings.

Inside the left shoe was a new pair of sunglasses made from a sturdy, dark cherry wood. This lady definitely knew her style. I could see why Navid was always well dressed even though he didn’t seem to care about clothes.

He had a matching pair inside his boots and we tried them on as he snapped selfie pics with his phone of us.

I went to pick up the shoebox as Navid began to hang up our new clothes. Inside the box, under the tissue paper, there was a white envelope with my name in beautiful lettering.

“Look, Navid! She wrote me a letter too!” I said and started to open it.

“No! Wait! Do not open!” Navid’s hands were fast and I saw the look of panic in his eyes.

“I mean… uh she probably write to you in Persian. I will translate this to you! Yes! I translate,” Navid faked a smile and pressed the envelope between his palms without any attempt to open it.

“Well she wrote ‘Noah’ in English on the envelope so maybe she tried it in English! Can I see?” I came towards him, but he slipped the letter into his pocket and pulled me in for a kiss instead.

“Don’t you want I fuck you now? We have to have you back home with your father in a few hours.” He slid his arms around me and brilliantly distracted me with kisses up the side of my neck.

He slid his hands down my back and inside my shorts to grip my ass and knead it in his strong hands. I felt his thick bulge pressing against my stomach. Even in panic mode he still got hard at my touch.

“Please can I read it? We can read it together. She would have sent it with your letter if she didn’t intend it for me, right?” I whispered between moans as he kissed along my cheek.

“Letter? There is no letter,” he said. He kept kissing to distract me.

“The one in your pocket!” I was getting annoyed. “She put my name on it.”

Navid froze.

“Please Noah, don’t ask this of me.” He was begging, his tone was powerless and sad. He was hiding something big.

“Is there someone else? A girl you are supposed to marry? Is that what this is about? She wrote me a letter to fill me in on the things you hide?” I whispered as he held me close.

“No, there is no one but you! Of course there is no girl. How can you think for this! Your mind create the worst, my love, but I promise there is none but you to own my heart. My parents know I am hard at study here and… no is not that!” Navid said but made no effort to say what else it might be.

“Is it me? She bought this stuff to bribe me to leave you alone? She knows gays love shoes and clothes from Europe. The letter says if I leave you I can get more of it?” I felt my heart racing against his chest, he still hadn’t let go of me.

“Of course is not this! For that she would have to suspect of our love like this! For that she will not give you gifts and happiness. She would come after me,” Navid sniffled against my ear. “Fine, let us look together. Ok?”

He pushed off of me after kissing my forehead and then we curled up on his bed together.

“Promise me you will no be upset. I am only for you and I do my best to present you to them in way they can accept and understand. I worry this will hurt you,” he explained.

“Ok… sure. I promise no tears.” I sighed. This was making my head spin.

He slid the letter nervously from his pocket, and I watched a vein in his throat pulse angrily. He opened the envelope and took out the small paper. It was in English, and it was obviously not her preferred language.

“Noah,

    I hope this please you new shirt, shoe, pant. If not find right your body size, I beg forgive me. My son attend your needs to make strong in the life. Allah bless you, keep safe to you. You have our love and belong with us.

Sincerest,

Family Naseri.“

“That was really sweet! I think I understood it! All. I have to write her a thank you letter! Can I? Do you send them letters?” I pet Navid’s chest as I read it over a few times.

He looked relieved and I watched his breathing slowly calm and the vein disappear. I wondered what he was holding onto in that vault of a heart.

“I email, Noah. This is 2015! I will tell her of your gratitude. And yes, she is the best anyone could ask for,” Navid said and spread a pained smile across his lips.

“Of course now I wonder what you were so afraid of me seeing!” I knew I shouldn’t push it, but there was obviously something he was hiding here.

“I just… I tell them you are boy I take care of. I tell them you need guidance in the right path of life. Maybe I um… stretch truth about how much you need me guide you. But is only way for me to have them understand why I care so much for you. I worry when I see letter because I think she will tell you all this or make you feel like lost, bad boy. Sometime she can scold, is way of show care in my culture. But to you it may find offense. This make sense, my explanation?” Navid asked.

I nodded my head against his pecs. I got the picture. I was the wayward American street kid whose soul Navid was saving. I was his mission, his good deed.

“I’m your little criminal you are reforming? I don’t know how I feel about that.” I laughed.

“No, is the other way around. You open me to feelings I never think possible. You are the light in my heart. I love so much you, Noah. My heart break when you feel disappointed with something. I want only for you sunshine and love,” Navid kissed the top of my hair and rubbed my back.

“You can’t protect me from everything forever,” I said and kissed his heartbeat.

“You don’t know what I am capable of when it comes to you. There is no feat I will not do to keep my princess,” Navid said as though I were under attack by some awful, unseen force.

He pulled me in close and rubbed a hand down to my butt.

Chapter 16- First Trip

“Focus, Noah. Your father has agreed so we can spend two nights there and come home later on Sunday,” Navid said and pushed my hand away.

He never lets me touch his butt. It’s an off limits area of great beauty. I mean yes I have touched it quite a few times, but only when he was inside of me and I needed something to hold onto.

He had flopped down across the bed on his stomach and was checking email on his phone. I had taken the opportunity with his ass in the air to rub a hand below the waistband of his workout shorts to feel his firm, bubbly, furry  butt. It was a man’s ass, full and firm from years of hard sports and good genetics. It swaggered when he walked and swung that sizeable cock.

“Wait what is this? A dinner party sleepover?” I tried once more to rub his ass and this time he rolled over onto his back and brought me into his chest.

He gave my bottom a playful swat and pretended to scold me. I’m not sure why he didn’t like me back there.

I offered to try and pleasure him like he did to me, but he said that is not what a man does. He said he has never enjoyed play down there.

“You remember the older men from the boat ride we took on Four July? The man who organize that, the older Persian men who is the protector of the white man who was on the boat and staring at you in jealousy the whole time, that man and his business partners want me to do project with them and get started on business here. They say they can help me get the visa paperwork to stay here and piece together enough jobs to start my own business here,” Navid said excitedly and started playing with my ass to remind me that he could.

“So they invite us for weekend trip to big house they have rent on the beach up near Santa Barbara. Is only hour and half from here. They tell me not to bring anything but clothes and you. They are men like me who have their own… well, sort of like what we have… I guess. I don’t know, Noah. Is so strange to me, but they share my culture and want to help me get setup here and provide a safe future for us.” Navid sounded hopeful.

“And it’s on the beach? So we can swim!” I showed that my mind had very different thoughts at the moment. I’d given up on the constant worry that he would leave the country or that he would eventually have to find a woman. I just wanted to enjoy every day with him.

“Yes, my love, of course we can,” Navid sighed in contentment that things were headed in the right direction for us.

+-+-+

Friday afternoon he put our supplies and luggage in the trunk and handed me a bag from Trader Joe’s filled with organic, gluten-free snacks for our short road trip up the 101.

He had bought things to take for our hosts even though the email they had sent him expressly said we didn’t need to bring anything. Navid had said that it was still rude to show up with nothing, no matter what the invite said. 

So we had bought pastries from the Persian Bakery he loved and some very expensive vodka and wine.

I knew he wouldn’t let me have any alcohol, he had assured my father of that. Still, it would be exciting to be at a party house this weekend.

For my part, I made some Rice Krispy Treats. I’m not very good with making junk food, but the recipe was simple enough and Navid pretended they were the best things ever to pass his lips.

Navid slid into the driver’s seat wearing short, pink chino shorts and a tight, white t-shirt with a deep v-neck chest that showed his growing muscles and dusting of chest hair. He had on dark sunglasses and white canvas shoes appropriate for a day of leisure near the ocean.

He looked over at me with an excited smile and reached over to cup my cheek and bring me in for a kiss. I had on longer, white cargo shorts and a plain white t-shirt that he slid a hand up to caress my tummy.

“I cannot wait to be there with you. We are going to enjoy each other this weekend,” He said after a fourth quick kiss.

On the drive up the coast he filled me in on the guys and how the weekend would go. There were three couples, two were Arab and white while the host was Persian with his man who was the white guy I’d shared odd moments with on the boat.

Navid told me about the two men who were going to help him get started and connected with his business. He didn’t discuss much of those details since he didn’t think they were relevant to me. But he told me I should be on my best behavior and if I needed anything, to only alert him.

“I know you are so quiet by nature. You are soft boy with gentle heart. I don’t ever need worry you say or do something to embarrass us… but I also want you enjoy the weekend so please speak up to me in private if you feel bored or sad or need anything. Ok, my love?” Navid squeezed my hand as we hit traffic around a curve in downtown Ventura.

The ocean opened up in front of us showing low clouds in a beautiful, misty morning.

“Wow! It’s so beautiful. We never go to the coast much and it’s so close,” I mused. It wasn’t the answer he was looking for and he squeezed my hand tighter to bring me back. “Ok, yes sir. I will tell you how I feel.”

+-+-+

We pulled off the 101 half an hour after that. Navid had made good time. We doubled-back along a little road between the train tracks and the ocean and then turned down a smaller, private road.

We passed a long row of ridiculously huge houses, each an architectural wonder. This was the California you see in movies and travel magazines. I wondered what celebrity lurked behind each huge wall.

Navid pulled the car up to one wall towards the end of the road and pushed on the intercom. He said something in Persian and then the gate slid open and we pulled up a large circle driveway in front of a modern house of glass and steel.

He parked next to a Mercedes off to the side and turned to me before getting out.

“Remember, this is important to our future for us. We must be kept our best behavior. But you, Noah, you’re more important than anything to me. I need know you are happy and comforted.” Navid kissed me and I nodded.

I felt anxiety building inside of me at the understanding that this was huge for him. I needed to be his support here, help him shine.

He gave my hair one last pet and then jumped out to get our things.

He insisted on carrying all of our bags save for one paper grocery bag with chips and the pastries from the bakery. I hugged it to my chest like a security blanket as I followed him to the front door.

“Navid!” That was the only word I caught as the rest was in Arabic or Persian.

The door had opened and two dark, well-built men in their mid to late 40’s emerged. We were ushered inside and Navid set down the case of alcohol and our bags before they gave him the traditional greeting of hugs and cheek kisses that always struck me as strange coming from such masculine guys.

One of the guys even went so far as to rub his nose against Navid’s which looked really bizarre. I kept still though and waited behind Navid.

When they’d finished, Navid presented me to the men and took the bag from my arms.

“Hello Noah, we have heard so much about you,” the Persian host said to me in perfect English. “I don’t know how you have the patience to date a traditional Persian boy, but let me know if he gets out of line with all that overly controlling macho nonsense,” The man laughed and brought me in for a hug.

“Thank you sir, your house is… wow! I’ve never been anywhere so nice,” I admitted and instantly regretted it. Maybe it would reflect on Navid if I didn’t have experience with the finer things in life.

“It’s just a friend’s house. He lets me borrow it everytime he needs a favor! Please call me Karim,” He said warmly. “And this, is Naif, my dear friend. His English is getting better.” He pointed to the Arab guy who laughed and shook his head.

“Hello, dear Noah,” Naif said in a smooth, deep voice that made my skin prickle.

He pulled me in for a hug and rubbed his nose to mine like he was greeting his own child. He released me and I caught Navid’s eyes looking less than pleased.

“And these are our partners,” Karim continued as two white guys who were thin, but toned from a life of leisure and pilates, appeared behind him.

I recognized the one from the boat and matched him with Karim, his name was Mike. The other one, who was with Naif, was named Josh. We exchanged hugs with them and then Mike took us up to our room as Navid collected our bags and left the food and alcohol in the foyer.

Our room must have been intended as the nursery. It was small, though larger than my bedroom at home, and had one door connecting to the hallway and another connecting to the master bedroom where Karim and Mike would stay. There wasn’t a crib though, just a comfortable queen-sized bed topped with pillows.

Navid set down our bags and began to open them as Mike hovered and pointed out the bathroom and the patio door. He slid it open and a cool, Pacific breeze filled the room.

He walked out on the patio to show me how it connected to a similar sliding door from their room. He entered through there and then came full circle back to our bedroom through the master.

“If you need anything, just come through here, ok? If it’s unlocked, then we’re decent,” Mike laughed, but it made me realize that the door between us only locked from their side. 

“Let’s let them get settled in,” Karim surprised Mike from behind and slid an arm around his waist.

Karim pulled him back against his chest and kissed his neck from behind in what seemed like a routine embrace for the pair. Mike turned towards Karim and kissed him fully on the lips. I looked at Navid who studied the two with a bit of shock at their openness. He’d never shown such affection towards me unless we were concealed from view.

“We will have lunch when the last pair arrives. I hope this room is comfortable for you both. We are just next door if you need anything. And um… don’t worry about making noise, it’s a solid wall.” Karim laughed and I watched Navid’s cheeks turn crimson as he forced a relaxed laugh in return. They closed our door and went back downstairs.

“You think they know we are going to do stuff together in here?” I asked Navid with a shocked whisper and sly grin.

He came for me and slid his arms around me with urgency.

“Of course they do! But we shall be quiet anyways. I love the little noises I can make your body perform… but they are just for me. That is for private,” Navid said and kissed me.

He hovered over me, kissing my neck as I started to move about to unpack our things. He made no effort to help and after one last kiss, he settled into the bed to play with his phone as I set up our little bathroom with our products. I couldn’t complain, he’d driven the whole way and lugged everything around.

“I love this on you!” I said as I pulled out a sweater that matched his skin-tone and showed off his chest.

He just smiled at me with an appreciative nod and continued with his work on his phone. He really had no interest in clothes.

I hung up our things and then put our bags out of the way. By the time I got to the bed, Navid was passed out asleep and snoring with his phone still clutched against his chest.

I set his phone on the side table and laid my head against his chest. Even in his sleep, he instinctively slid an arm around me and continued snoring.

“Hey guys. Lunch is ready,” Mike whispered from the doorway a few minutes later. I had been daydreaming while Navid slept. He didn’t wake up at Mike’s quiet voice.

“Should we let him sleep more?” Mike asked and crept over to us quietly.

“No, he will be hungry.” I started to push off Navid’s chest and he started to wake up.

“What? Hungry my baby?” He said and rolled over towards me and away from Mike.

“And this smaller guest room also connects to the master bedroom…”  Karim appeared at the doorway followed by Naif and Josh, and another couple I didn’t know.

He must have been giving them a tour of the house and we now had a full audience.

At the sound of Karim’s entrance, Navid sat up with a start. He backed away from me.

“Oh! You boys were about to…” Karim started as the group studied us with knowing smiles.

“No! We… no! Just fell asleep like that accidentally!” Navid looked at me with desperate eyes like we’d just been caught in a crime.

Karim said something to him in Persian that made Navid relax. He calmed himself with a heavy sigh. Navid reached a hand towards me as the men turned and left us alone. I pulled back and turned towards the wall. Navid let out another long sigh. This was one of guilt and knowing he’d just fucked up.

“Please princess,” he begged softly and put a hand on my back.

He didn’t pull me though. He wanted me to choose to forgive him.

I slid off the bed and walked to our little bathroom like I needed to use it. I closed the door and washed my hands as I breathed through my frustration.

I hated that he felt such a great need to hide us from everyone in shame. He was ashamed of what he loved. 

Before we headed down to lunch, he closed the doors and came to kiss and touch me. I realized that his shame was something deep inside him that he needed to face.

I should have pushed him to face it. I should have confronted him and made him deal with it… but instead I comforted him and let him kiss his guilt away.

-+-+

After lunch, the Middle Easterners went off to the dining room to work on some business plan they wanted to include Navid in. Karim made some joke about this making the whole weekend an official business trip and tax write off.

I helped Mike clear away the lunch stuff and clean up in the kitchen. He stacked the dishes and then turned to a side counter with an enormous amount of alcohol.

“We’re going to make drinks for them! I used to bartend in San Francisco!” Mike said excitedly and began pouring shots of this and that into a shaker of ice. 

He directed me to get four short glasses from a cabinet and I set them out so he could fill them with the brown mixture.

He put a short straw in each one and arranged them on a tray for me to take to the men in the dining room. I carried them like a waiter and passed by the two other white guys, Josh and the new guy whose name was Aaron. They were opening a bottle of wine and said they were heading out to the patio.

“Impressive! We’ll make a go-go boy of you yet,” Karim laughed when I walked in with their drinks. I set the tray down and handed each man one.

“You don’t drink, ok my Noah?” Navid whispered under his breath as I handed him one. “If you are bored, come to me. I have game you like on my phone and you can go to nap in bed, ok?”

“I’m fine, you focus on here,” I whispered back. 

The men were talking about their project, but I noticed more than one eye studying us and our hushed tones. I took the tray and left; Navid touched my thigh when I passed.

“The other guys took a wine bottle outside if you want to go?” I asked Mike when I came back in the kitchen.

“Oh yeah that’s the first of many bottles with those two! I’m making a special cocktail for you and me.” Mike laughed with raised eyebrows.

“I’m not supposed to drink,” I confessed, knowing I was here to support Navid.

“I know, me either. Don’t worry, it’s a virgin drink but super tasty!” Mike started tossing fruit in a little blender cup.

“Your guy doesn’t let you drink either?” I asked thinking Mike must be 30-something at least.

“Well no, it was both of us that decided that. I um… I don’t handle alcohol so well and I don’t know when to stop. This tattoo,” Mike lifted his shirt to show me an anchor on his side. “I don’t even remember getting it and I’ve never been big on anchors, so… Plus I did some hurtful things and Karim stuck by me through it all, but he helped me to quit.”

“That’s really awesome that you have that kind of support and you guys have been through so much together. I hope we make it that long,” I mused.

“Oh honey, that boy may be fighting a very stifling culture, but he definitely isn’t going anywhere. He confided everything in Karim about you. He has no one on his mind but you. He will come through it, and you are so patient to stick by him. It will pay off!” He smiled. 

Mike sounded so hopeful as he poured our drinks that looked like smoothies into these cups that looked like hawaiian totem poles with scary faces. He put in straws and then stabbed some chunks of pineapple with these little plastic swords.

“C’mon let’s go catch up on the gossip with the guys. We have a long time before our men are finished with this project,” Mike said and nudged me out of the kitchen as he carried our drinks.

I spent the next few hours under a big umbrella on comfortable lounge chairs around a table as the three guys dished about their lives of massages, workouts, clubs, and other things that seemed like a distant future to me. 

Mike ran back in every 20 minutes or so to make the guys more drinks or bring them snacks. I could see how much he loved being the helpful host to his man. I wondered if someday I’d be like that with Navid. Would we survive and make it to that?

Chapter 17- We Are Guests Here…

By dinnertime, Navid was a little drunk along with the rest of the crew besides me and Mike.

It was kind of funny to watch his inhibitions fade. 

We all settled into chairs wide enough for two arranged around a fire pit in the backyard that opened up to the beach and sunset. Navid slid an arm around me and I snuggled into his chest as Karim and Mike worked the grill.

“I’m so proud of you,” He whispered to me.

“I helped clean up and the guys were nice to me. I want this to work out for you. They’re cool guys,” I said back in a low voice as the other guys were joking around about something.

“No, I mean. I am proud to have you with me. You here in my arms. I am sorry for earlier when I freak out. I know it damage your feelings. I feel so bad for that,” Navid said as he held me under one arm and rubbed my leg with his other hand. “I don’t deserve my Noah.”

“I know you have to work through things, but um these guys would be more shocked at seeing you NOT be affectionate with me. They know we’re together. It’s ok here.” I kissed his cheek quickly.

He brought a hand to my cheek and turned my face to his. He put his lips on mine and rubbed my face as his tongue slid inside.

We kissed for a few minutes and then noticed everyone was quiet. We stopped and turned to look at everyone eyeing us.

“Uhh, dinner’s ready guys unless you need some alone time,” Karim said with a laugh.

He then said something in his language which must have been funny because most of the guys laughed, including Navid. I laid my head against his shoulder as Navid yelled a reply that must have been an offensive joke judging from the laughs it got. He kept his arm around me.

“Do you two want your own plates this time or share one like you did on the dinner boat?” Mike asked as we all came over to the buffet he had set up.

Karim set down a big plate of meat, fresh from the grill.

“Just one, Noah doesn’t eat so much,” Navid said as he pulled me by the hand.

“You remember that?” I asked Mike with surprise as Navid took only one plate and nudged me towards the food.

He put a mix of things on the plate as he gently pushed me along by bumping his bulge against my butt while he hummed some Persian beat. He was happy.

“You two were so cute together! You were so happy in his lap, of course we all saw it,” Mike was referring to Navid pulling me onto his lap during the fireworks show.

“Our boys have bonded,” Karim noted to Navid as we settled in around the outdoor dining table.

“It is good, Noah can learn from yours,” Navid said and set the plate between us.

He rubbed my hair playfully and went to get another drink.

“I’ve never seen him loosen up like this,” I said to the two men as the other couples sat in the empty chairs.

“He has the weight of his culture, his religion upon him. He is drunk and so he forgets it. Mike here had the same thing.” Karim put a supportive arm around his partner.

“You’re from Iran?” I asked knowing that didn’t sound right.

“Um no,” Mike laughed. “I’m from Utah, very traditional Mormon family. I left home at 17 on a bus to Reno. My father believed that any sin could be beaten out of someone. I didn’t stick around for more of it.”

“Here in America? For real?” I asked.

“For real what, my Noah?” Navid showed up behind me with a drink for him and a juice for me.

Mike filled him in on his story as Navid nodded knowingly.

“Much of the world is not ok to be yourself, choose your own path… is so different here,” Navid said and kissed my cheek. He offered me a piece of chicken from his fork.

“But I will do what it takes to be with my love,” Navid continued. “I am slave to my heart and Noah holds it inside him.”

He was getting sappy and his right hand had slid down to my ass.

+-+-+

Navid had wanted to play around when we’d made it upstairs, but alcohol made him both sleepy and tender.

He kissed and touched me as he yawned and insisted he wanted to play around. A few minutes into me sucking on that beautiful Persian cock, however, and he fell asleep with his hand on the back of my head.

I didn’t notice at first, but then realized his hand was just resting on my head, not gripping my hair and guiding me like he loved to do. So I pulled his shorts back up and went to brush my teeth.

I wasn’t sure how bad he was going to feel when he woke up, but when I opened my eyes the next morning he was there in the corner doing his Muslim prayers as always.

He had tucked me in and slid a pillow under my cheek where his chest usually supported me. He had his back to me, stretching that beautiful ass for me to spring a tent in my briefs.

It always reminds me of yoga when he does his prayers. He is up and down constantly as he sings his song of prayer in quiet tones. I never did ask him what language he prays in. I assumed it would be Persian. He finished and I snapped my eyes closed again.

As was his routine, he would come over to the bed afterwards and pray his whispered song over me as I slept. Some mornings I would wake up during that part and I’d instantly feel regret for missing the part I liked to watch. He finished and kissed my forehead while I pretended to just be waking up.

I looked up at him with a yawn as he pet my hair and wished me good morning.

“I drink so much last night, is not good. I am sorry I fall asleep on you. Thank you for put water and Advil by my bed table. I wake up in middle of night and needed it. Now I feel ok. You always take care of me my love,” Navid said with a tone of regret.

I looked at the bedside table where there was a half empty bottle of water and one of those little dixie cups you put a few pills in.

Except… I didn’t put it there. Mike must have come in after we’d fallen asleep and put them there. He knew how to take care of a night of drinking.

I wasn’t embarrassed that he’d seen us cuddled up together. Navid had shown him that we were very much in love. Still, it was a little unsettling to know that someone had come in there while we slept.

“Oh, yeah. No worries. It was nice to see you let your guard down like that,” I covered for Mike.

Navid would have been very embarrassed to know someone had watched us.

He leaned down and kissed me and then slid his arms around my back to pull me up into his chest. He was on a mission this morning and kissed me with a rising need growing in his shorts.

I rubbed his bulge as it thickened up along his thigh. His tight, muscled chest heaved with breath as he leaned forward and pushed me back against the blanket.

“I need fuck you so bad, my baby. You want this, yes?” Navid grabbed his cock and whipped it out of the shorts and then shoved them down his legs and off as he climbed over me.

He walked on his knees up my body until his cock was arced in a sword over my face. It flopped down and hit my nose as I inhaled his musk.

“Yes sir, please fuck me,” I licked my tongue up the underside of his shaft as he looked down at me to watch the power he had over my body. 

He put the tip of his cock to my lips and pushed it in. It used to hurt my jaw to take too much of him in, but my body was getting used to his exaggerated size. More than that, I’d started to crave it. I found myself reaching for his lap to feel the outline of his always thick meat. It was my security, my grounding force, my rock.

He shoved his cock in and out of my mouth a few more times as I coated it with spit and then stood and got off the bed. He flipped me over onto my stomach and then grabbed the waistband at the back of my briefs. He lifted me up to my knees and pushed me forward towards the pillows. He got behind me on the bed and pushed me forward to bend over the pillows.

“It’s so beautiful!” I noted as I caught sight of the morning beach from the window behind our bed. 

The sun was rising over the ocean and we paused together to take it in.

“It is no more beautiful than the sight I wake up to every morning with my Noah,” Navid whispered from behind me and kissed my ear. 

He was leaning over me and his thick cock laid against my hole. He started to hump against me as we watched the sunrise and an older man in expensive running gear using the sand as his morning track.

“Oh! Noah! Look what I find in the side table,” Navid exclaimed suddenly as he lifted up off of me. I turned to the side, hugging the pillow, as I looked to see. Navid pulled out a sampling of little packages.

“What’s that?” I asked as he brought them towards me. “Oh, lube! Woah every kind too,” I laughed.

“Not so loud, my Noah!” Navid whispered. “What would my baby like for his bottom?”

“They have cherry! That just sounds weird,” I laughed.

“No flavors, I like the taste of my princess.” Navid stroked his cock while I browsed.

I picked out a silver package and Navid said it was a good kind he had used before.

“With who? A guy? Do I know him?” I let my curiosity get the better of me.

“No, baby. I shouldn’t have said that. We don’t discuss those things,” He admonished. 

I let it pass and he set the other packs back in the drawer. He kissed me, stroked my pale chest, tweeked a nipple, and then pushed me gently to bend over the pillows and expose my ass to him.

“So beautiful,” Navid said as he thumbed at my hole. “So pink and always so tight, my baby.”

He kissed down my back and then I felt his tongue worm inside me as my cock throbbed against the pillows. I looked out the window. Naif, one of the Arab guys was out by the pool sitting in a lounger and playing on his phone. 

He didn’t look up and I’d already seen that the windows were heavily tinted.

“Ahhh,” I caught my breath as Navid expertly licked and teased my hole. 

He worked his tongue in circles, pushing at the rim. He raised a hand to my lips and I sucked eagerly on his finger to get it wet.

“Mmmhhh,” I whined as I sucked his finger. He was so damn good back there and knew how to make my cock pulse without touching it.

“That’s my good baby. You want your man inside you?” Navid asked as he slid his tongue out of me and began to rub the wet finger around my hole. “It’s so tight, but you are getting used to me now.”

“Yes please,” I begged and wiggled my ass for him. He pushed his finger inside me and used the other hand to smack my ass and knead it roughly.

“I need to seed my baby,” He said, “You have earned it.”

“Fuck me, please,” I whimpered and turned to look at him. 

His eyes had that glint of need and desperation. He stroked his cock to full mast and then reached for the lube packet. He tore it open with his teeth and a little drizzled down the packaging. He poured a generous amount over my hole and scooped it in with two fingers.

My cock was ready to blow from all his attention as I humped the pillow. He got up on his knees and walked forward along the bed to line his cock up with my hole. He took his fingers out and gripped my waist with one hand as he stroked himself with the lubed fingers.

“Please.” I wiggled my ass and tried to push back against his cock, but he held me firmly. I felt so intensely connected to him when he was inside me. He always took his time and pushed me to the brink of desire before he slid in.

“Hush, my princess, be patient,” Navid cautioned as he leaned down over my back and kissed at my neck. 

He rubbed his teeth over the nape of my neck as I tried to turn my head to kiss him. I felt his tip poke against my hole, but he was just teasing it, making me whine and beg.

His other hand rubbed over my chest, pinches my nipples, and pushed me back against him.

“I love you, my boy, my beautiful Noah. Relax for me so I can enter my paradise,” He praised as his tip began to push into my hole. He pushed on my stomach, massaging it to relax me.

“I love you too. I need you so much,” I said as my breathing became ragged and my pulse sped up. 

My body was filled with tiny trumpets sounding off that his cock was near its well-owned hole. I knew how good it would make me feel. Navid put both hands on my waist and pushed hard as his tip popped inside me. It was a weird trick he must have picked up somewhere and it pushed me past that initial shock.

“Ahh!” I gasped through gritted teeth as I instantly felt full but wanted more.

“Shh,” he nipped at my ear and rubbed my chest. “Calm, my princess, open to me, beautiful one.” He started to push in. His cock was full and insistent and it lit up my insides as he pushed along.

“Yes sir, don’t stop,” I whined and tried to push back against him.

“No, my Noah. Let me do my job,” Navid cautioned and pushed me back away from him. He was always so concerned that I would hurt myself. I wasn’t smart enough to control my need for him.

He pushed in another inch and then slowly pushed deeper. He kept pausing to kiss me, rub me, tell me how good it felt, ask if I was ok. He bit at my ear, my shoulders, my neck. He held me so tightly sometimes that it pushed the air out of me as his cock wormed deeper.

“Fuck!” I said when he got too far and he paused and apologized as he kissed me. He started to pull it back out after a good minute of just holding still.

“Uhhh No please,” I whined as it started to slide out of me.

“It comes back, don’t worry,” He assured as he slid halfway out and then slowly back in.

He slowly sped up as he gained confidence that I could keep up with him. He started pushing in farther and faster as he kissed me. He would turn my face to him, check my eyes, and then push my face back into the pillow as he fucked me.

My cock pushed against the pillow and I knew I was leaking precum all over it, but I couldn’t do anything about it. He had me on the edge. Each time he thrust in and breathed hot air over my neck, kissed my cheek, and rubbed my chest, he sent me closer and closer to finishing.

“Fuck, my boy feel so good. So tight on me. I love my princess baby pink boy,” He was mumbling nonsense, but it was still hot.

“You feel so good inside me. Don’t stop please,” I was begging and my eyes were tearing up as he forced himself inside me. For all his gentle kisses and soft words, he knew how to own an ass quite well.

“I cum,” I begged, there’s no other word for what I was doing. I needed it, every inch he could give me. It was pushing the cum up my shaft each time he shoved into me.

“Yes baby, cum for daddy. I love how I make you shoot,” He growled and raised me up off the pillows so we were both kneeling as he fucked into me. My cock raised up as I went weak in his arms.

“Fuck, here… fuck, Naveeeed,” I whined as my body began to shake and my cock pulsed back and forth as it started to shoot all over his pillow.

“Fuck, me too. Your hole grip me so tight, baby,” Navid said. I felt my hole clamp down on him and he began to move with me as his cock started to burst inside me. I felt hot white shots of his seed launch deep inside me and coat me with his marker.

We lurched together in disorienting euphoria at how good our bodies made each other feel. He held me tightly as my abs jerked and twisted with each hot load that my cock fired off.

“I love you,” I gasped.

“I love you too my perfect boy,” Navid encouraged between moans as his muscles jerked and twisted with the shower he was giving my hole.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” we loved that word and said it in unison as our bodies collapsed into a pile of sweaty breathless love.

We laid there together as he rubbed me and told me how happy I made him. He was never at a loss for sweet words.

Navid went to start the shower as I took the pillowcase and rinsed it in the bathroom sink with lots of soap and cold water. I thought I had cleared off the evidence so I wrung it out and hung it to dry.

+-+-+

“We started without you. It sounded like you had more pressing needs than food,” Karim joked as we came downstairs to find everyone eating plates of eggs, bacon, and pastries.

“There is plenty. I will bring you a plate,” Mike said and hopped off to the kitchen.

“Thank you,” I said and looked at Navid. 

I was sure he would be embarrassed by Karim’s joke, but he just shrugged and pulled a slice of mango from a tray on the table.

“I can’t say no to my boy,” Navid laughed and sat down next to Naif. 

I was shocked he would make a joke like that. It was a rare moment for him and I didn’t know if he was really opening up with these guys or if he just wanted to fit in here since they could help his future immensely.

Navid pulled me down next to him and gave me a quick peck on the cheek. He slid his arm around me as Mike set a full plate in front of us. 

Navid picked up a fork and then handed me one of my own. We took turns scraping up the food. He looked so happy and kept stroking my shoulder. I decided I didn’t care what his motives were. I wanted him.

Chapter 18- One Last Time

I’m not exactly sure how big Navid’s dick is.

Sorry for starting this off with trashy conversation, but I get asked it all the time.

He’s never been interested in me taking a measuring tape to it and usually has bigger things on his mind when it’s at attention anyways. He says it is average for Persian men from his culture, men of power, and that I am average for a white boy.

Most times it’s bigger than I can handle, but I do my best. He takes it slowly and seems to enjoy my struggle. 

But what I think about, is the time we came in his room after school and immediately started kissing.

He slipped off my clothes before lifting me up and tossing me onto his bed just to show he could. He gets a little primal when we get to it, and it had been a long week.

Navid pushed down his shorts and his cock popped out full and hard. I watched as it bounced a few times, almost in slow motion. He gripped it with one hand and thumped it against his open palm with an audible thud like he was testing a baseball bat.

“See how hard you make me, my Noah?” He asked with that confident leer in his eye, as though there was no doubt I craved him.

I nodded hypnotically as a gasp escaped my lips. He came towards me and thumped it against the top of his desk like someone banging on the door, like it was demanding dinner.

I felt it from the bed like a small tremor. I know that’s impossible, maybe it was just my body twitching in anticipation.

It was an intimidating noise and something I’d never think of attempting with my own cock. I knew then that it was sturdier, made for taking control. It was meant for me, the only cock I’d ever care about seeing, pleasing, satiating… but we’ve never measured it.

+-+-+

“I like song, what it means?” Navid loves singing in the car as he weaves through traffic, but a lot of times he messes up the words to songs.

He likes to ask me what I think a song means and then we debate it. He loves to debate just about anything as though he has something to prove with me.

This one was Ariana Grande’s “ One Last Time .“

“It’s about being so in love with someone that even if they don’t love you back, you just wish they would pretend one more time. Like you know it’s over, or never was going to happen… but you just want to feel like it is working one more time. Like everything is fine,” I offered.

“That is sad. Why you want to be with someone who doesn’t love you?” Navid asked as he cruised up Ventura and covered my hand with his over the gear shifter.

“I did that in high school. He wasn’t gay at all, but I was so into him that I didn’t care and I hung on to any shreds of friendship he offered. He was a good friend, but he just wasn’t gay at all,” I admitted and Navid squeezed my hand over the gear shifter as he accelerated.

“I can’t hear about this, Noah… I am too protective for you. I don’t like that someone hurt you. If he did not love you then he is fool. But I am happy that he saves you for me and does not sample my peach,” Navid assured.

“Me too…” I laid my head against his shoulder.

It was the first time I’d ever said anything about a guy I had liked other than him. I knew he didn’t want to talk about his past people, but it kind of stung just a little that he didn’t want to hear about mine.

He had always told me that being with me was like starting over for him. But I was getting frustrated at just how little he really listened to me. I was starting to get the feeling he wanted a robot version of me that just sat quietly when not in use. 

He always seemed to praise how quiet and simple he thought I was. But honestly it was just intimidating to be with a guy like him who was strong, intelligent, charismatic, worldly. He was everything I had been raised to believe was above me.

“This one sounds romantic. I like the beat. Is sex song?” Navid asked as a dance mix of Years and Years’ “Memo” began to play.

“Sort of. It’s about a guy the singer was absolutely in love with, would do anything for. The guy wasn’t out though. He was ashamed of him… and only slept with him in secret. The singer settled for it though, he was too hooked on the guy.” I straightened up and pulled away from his shoulder as I realized the song could have been about us. 

I was his secret shame.

“Let me take your heart, love you in the dark, no one has to see… I want more,” I sang to the chorus in a whisper.

“This no good. I thought was happy sweet song. Why he loves a guy like that? He does not love himself to stand for better.” Navid felt my tension. 

He reached his hand to my thigh and squeezed it softly in that way that brought my cock to attention in seconds no matter what I was feeling.

“Maybe… he’s like me… he just can’t live without the guy… He’d do anything just for that time in the dark… Even if the rest of our relationship is undercover, it’s still not something I can live without,” I whispered.

“This’s not us, my Noah! How you can think this? It’s not like that! I promise to you!” Navid yelled and I felt his body tense in guilt.

“You know for me this is not choice! I love you more than anything. I cannot live without you. My body crave you more than air. I will never leave you in dark. I promise you this. Someday we will be like regular, someday, I promise you! Karim is helping me to figure out way. He has traditional family too, and look how he is now with Mike. We will have that some day. I promise you!” Navid was growing angry with himself and I watched his muscles bulge.

“Karim and Mike seem happy together and so open with each other,” I said and squeezed his hand.

“They work through the darkness. They love each other like I love you for always. Karim guide him through dark times with his own family and addiction. You are not in my dark, Noah. You are my only light and I love you more than anyone. I hurt that you would ever feel this way. I hate so much for you feel bad… but I am trying to make better. Karim help talk me through it a lot,” Navid defended as he waved his hands and then reached to squeeze my hand again. 

I let him hold me. I needed it.

“Ok, it’s ok, Navee. Don’t get upset,” I soothed him and kissed his shoulder remembering what he had said about the boy being killed in his country for being found with another guy.

“Please don’t give up with me, Noah. I promise I give you love you deserve. I not ashamed never of you. You are not problem. You are what save me.” He let out a long breath and relaxed at my touch.

The song played on. The chorus came around again, and again Navid tensed up in guilt.

“This song suck!” he declared. “I erase it from playlist. I don’t want you feel sad like this.” He stabbed at the controls on his steering wheel to shift to the next song.

“This one is better,” I assured with a little laugh as an acoustic cover of “Stand By Me” came on.

“Is not about sadness or evil Persian boyfriend?” Navid questioned with uncertainty.

“No, it’s a promise from a guy to his love. That no matter how bad life gets or whatever happens, he is going to be ok as long as his love is with him. This one is like us too. I know I can go through anything as long as I’m in your arms. It’s a very old song, like from my grandparents’ decade,” I said.

“Then I like this for us. I will always be to stand by my Noah. I am good Persian boyfriend. You know this whatever happen you have me forever, my princess. You own me,” Navid assured.

“Wait!” I gripped his hand. “You said boyfriend… Twice! You’re my boyfriend?” He’d never said that word before, never really labeled us which at this point seemed silly.

“For of course! We are more past boyfriends. You are my baby! I promise you my life, my protection, my heart… If you will have it, my love. You are my soul, the gentle half of me. I plan my life with you. You are my little piece of paradise,” Navid said.

“Ok then… Wow… my first boyfriend… I have a boyfriend!” I put my head back against his shoulder.

“Ok we keep this song. Only happy for my baby,” Navid said and pulled me against him as we both breathed out relief.

+-+-+

“This one, here. This will be our home soon! You will have no doubt I want future for us when we live in our own place,” Navid said. 

He pulled up in front of a gated row of townhouses on a quiet, shady side street near the action of Ventura Blvd.

“Can we go in? Can we see it?” I asked excitedly. 

My dad and I had talked it out and he agreed that I could move in with Navid. Part of me had hoped dad would say no. I wasn’t sure I was ready to leave him. 

I took care of my dad and made sure he had clean clothes and a good meal every night. He’d sacrificed so much for me. We had been just the two of us for so long. I knew he wasn’t happy about it, but he wanted me to be happy no matter what it cost him.

“No! You will not see this until the weekend when we move in. When I bring you to the home I get for us, it will be to stay. You will see it all finished and ready,” Navid leaned over me and slid his arm around me as he pointed out my window to the unit that would be ours.

+-+-+

By the weekend, I was filled with anticipation. He hadn’t even let me see the furniture he’d picked out. He would only say that it was modern and expensive.

Friday morning he went out for some last minute business and then came back and got me. I’d left most of my room in tact, but packed clothes and some personal items for the new place.

We pulled up to the complex and Navid got us in. It was so nice and peaceful. It was the opposite of the small apartment I shared with my dad on a busy street in a declining area. This was closer to the nice home he shared with his friends in Encino.

“This is a vintage design, but very nice! You will like, I know,” Navid said with a smile as he unlocked the door to a brown townhouse surrounded by big shade trees.

We went in and it all looked kind of old, but nicer than the apartment I’d spent my life in with my father. 

The paint looked old and there was furniture that looked like someone had lived with it quite a while. I didn’t care though. I would clean it. It would be a place for us. It was magic.

“It’s so beautiful!” I exclaimed and went straight through to the large kitchen. The appliances weren’t new, but they were nicer than the ones I was used to.

“You think so… like for real?” Navid asked with confusion.

“Yes! I love it! And it’s all ours! Just for us! Our first place together. It’s perfect! I love it!” I jumped excitedly and realized there was nothing but a garage below us so no one would complain about the noise.

“Oh… Noah. This was um….” Navid started.

“What? I love it. Thank you! I never thought I would live somewhere so nice and with someone I love so much. It’s perfect! You are perfect,” I said excitedly and tried to hold back a tear as it rolled down my cheek. 

He pulled me into his chest with a face full of thought as we looked around the new place.

“Don’t cry, Noah! Please! I am jerk. This was joke… bad joke… this place is dump… Ok now I feel major asshole,” Navid said and pushed me off of him slightly. 

He still kept an arm around my back as he lifted my chin to kiss me.

“I don’t get it,” I was confused and felt awkward in his arms.

“This was joke, Noah. This is unit I help my friend buy so he can redo it next after he just finish our place. This furniture is headed for charity shop tomorrow. Our place is much nicer. I just thought would be funny to show you old crappy place first as a joke like ha-ha funny. But is not funny! I thought you will hate this place and complain and then I can say ‘got you!’ and we laugh.” Navid bit his lip hoping I wouldn’t be mad about his prank.

“Oh…”  I felt a little foolish. “I’d live anywhere if it meant being alone with you.”

“I know you would… is one of reasons you are too good for me. You are too sweet and trusting for my bad joke. Come. I take you to our place. Is almost as beautiful as my princess. I never put you in gross place like here with used things. You deserve finest things!” Navid kissed me again and then nudged me towards the door. 

He took my hand, laced his fingers through mine, and squeezed firmly as he led me down a little walkway around the corner to the redone townhouses. 

+-+-+

He led me up to a newly-painted white door inside a little patio covered by large shade trees. It felt so private and secure. He stopped me at the door and let go of my hand to unlock two locks. He opened the door very slowly and made a drumroll noise as his smile widened.

“Noah Kinney, beautiful love of Navid Naseri, are you ready to see the palace I make for you?” He asked in a dramatic news-announcer tone.

I just laughed and he took my hand and led me inside. It smelled like opening a box of new clothes or shoes. Everything was completely redone and modern with shades of grey and black. The floor was stained concrete grey with this shiny, glittery coat that danced when the light hit it.

The living room had big leather couches, a large chair with raised arms that would fit both of us, and a huge TV that was mounted on the wall. 

We went through to the kitchen that had shiny steel appliances and dark grey, stone counters. It wasn’t huge, but it was new and beautiful and all ours. It was a palace and I jumped around in excitement until he caught me in his strong, muscled arms.

“It’s so beautiful!” I said as he brought me into his chest. He turned me around so I could see it again as he held me from behind.

“Mike decorate it for us. He chooses the furniture and has good style! They even give us this dining table with chairs as gift,” Navid pointed across the kitchen bar to the modern steel table with industrial looking chairs.

“It’s amazing! I love it!” I turned back to catch his lips.

“And look, Noah! Best part is, we can be naked here, and here, and over here! It is just for you, love of my life, light of my soul, my perfect boy,” Navid said as he pointed around the place with excitement. “I am going to take you on every surface! I shove my cock in you over every new place! So we mark it just for us. I will make a list for us to check off!”

“Like Bingo!” I said. He looked confused so I had to explain that game to him.

“Yes! Bingo for sex,” he laughed and kept his arm wrapped around my waist. “Maybe I give you prizes for each room we finish!” He led me upstairs to a small hallway that had a brand new washer and dryer between two bedrooms.

“We have laundry in here! I don’t have to go out to use the laundry room?” I was so excited.

“Never again. We do not want to share washers with other people. That is gross,” Navid said and showed his privileged upbringing.

“And this,” he pushed open the last door. “This is our bedroom with new bed just for us!”

“But I loved your bed. It was the first place we did stuff together. It was so comfortable and smelled like you,” I noted. 

The room was beautiful and all shades of masculine gray with an oversized bed and another oversized television mounted to the opposite wall between two large dressers for all of our clothes. Above the bed was a large, framed picture of the two of us smiling. He held me in his arms with the marina behind us. It left no doubt to anyone who would visit our room that we were very much in love.

“No good, Noah. I want a bed that is new and no one ever have sex but you and me. No one else will ever do things on this. Is new for my princess.” Navid pulled me up into his arms and walked over to toss me onto the soft, grey bedspread. 

I landed on my back and he knelt on the mattress, straddling me. He leaned down and lifted me up to kiss me.

“I never thought about other boys being in your old bed,” I whispered and instantly thought of what kinds of guys he had fucked there.

“You don’t ever need to think of that. They are forgotten… like dust that blow away. There is only you and me. I never think of another when you are in my bed, ok? You either! Do not think of other when you are with me,” Navid asked and kissed down my neck.

“I don’t have others to think about… Ok. I guess new bed is better.” I closed my eyes as he bit into a sensitive area of my neck that sent chills through me. He slid his arms up the back of my shirt and pulled me against his chest. “Oh yeah… new bed… fuck yeah,” I mumbled.

“See, I tell you is better.” Navid took a break to laugh at me in my helpless state. 

He rolled over onto his back and brought me with him. I sat up, straddling his shorts and rubbed my hand over his stomach.

I was home.

Chapter 19- Break It In

Navid was wearing a tight, white undershirt and khaki cargo shorts for the warm November day. The weather had been unusually hot recently. 

The shirt had a deep v-neck that showed his strong, hairy chest and the gold crescent necklace he always wore. I rubbed my hands up to his chest and flattened my palms over his hard pecs as I squeezed them. They were so powerful and always reminded me of gears on an industrial machine.

“My baby, you feel so good,” Navid encouraged as he slid his hands up my sides and slipped off my t-shirt. 

He raised up off the bed then bit and sucked at my nipples until each one was hard and pointy as I whimpered at the touch of his lips, the edge of his teeth.

“Wait!” I put my hands on his cheeks as he smiled up at me. “Thank you for everything… for this beautiful place. I can’t wait to make it our own and just… be here with you. I never thought I could live somewhere this nice.” I was feeling grateful and urgent to please him.

“Is for you, my princess. I work hard to give nice things my baby deserves. I provide for my boy. I promise as long as you are my boy you will have the finest. You deserve it all,” Navid whispered as I leaned down to kiss him. He wrapped his arms around my back as I sat planted in his lap. He kissed down my cheek and then my neck in soft nibbles.

“Oh… And we have guests coming tonight to celebrate our new life together. Karim, Mike, Aram, other friends are coming to see the place,” Navid mumbled as he kissed down my shoulder.

“What? A party? Tonight? We have to get food and prepare! I didn’t know we were having guests! When?” I had so many questions as my body gave in at his touch.

“They will bring it all, and gifts for us. It is tradition. Mike will help you with everything. No need to worry. We have time to be together first,” Navid promised.

Navid turned on the bed and pushed me off of him. I laid back against the comforter as he climbed on top to straddle me. 

He leaned down and kissed me as his hand slid under the back of my head and pushed me up towards his lips. He had to be in control when he kissed me. My lips moved under his as my bulge pressed up against his abs.

“So beautiful,” he whispered when he leaned up and our eyes locked. His hand caressed my cheek softly as his thumb found my lips and pressed through them. 

I sucked on his thumb as his other hand reached down to slide my shorts off. My cock bounced up against him as he pushed my shorts down my thighs with his free hand and then reached for my ass.

“Uhh,” I moaned as his finger traced a slow circle around my hole. He strummed it a few times and sent chills through me as he activated that spot inside me that was always hungry for his cock.

“So tight, my baby. It has been a long week and now I must work to open my prize once again. You close up without my touch. You are new again,,” Navid said as he had one hand poking a finger inside my hole and the other pressing his thumb through my lips.

I whimpered around his thumb as my tongue swirled around it and his other hand played with my ass. He worked me expertly from both ends.

He popped his thumb out of my mouth and painted my spit around my lips and chin. He slid the finger from my ass and my hole twitched in need. I opened my mouth wide, missing his presence. 

He kept his eyes locked on mine. He looked down at me with such control. He knew how desperate I was for him and it brought a little smile to his lips as he raised his eyebrows in quick motions.

He raised up off the bed then and shucked his t-shirt and shorts. He didn’t have any briefs on today and just stood there proudly with his meat thrust out in full glory. He tossed them across the room and then pulled off my shorts and briefs and tossed those too. 

We were naked and alone in our new home without a worry in the world of who would hear or walk in. The door to our bedroom was open and we could be as loud as we wanted.

“So beautiful, my baby Noah. How I get so lucky,” Navid stood there appraising me for a minute as he shook his head in disbelief before he grabbed my feet and brought my right one to his lips. 

He knelt down on the comforter, pushing my knees down against my chest as he sucked on my toes. He always had a weird thing for my toes and nipples. He said they were the most beautiful he’d ever seen.

I started to stroke my cock as he sucked my toes. I was so hard and needed him. 

When he saw what I was doing though, he pulled my hand away and shook his head in disapproval. He pushed two fingers to my lips and I sucked them in knowing they would soon be exploring inside me.

“It is my job to bring you to pleasure. Don’t touch, Noah. It is my body to please,” Navid cautioned.

“Mmm,” I whined in desperation as I sucked his fingers. I was ready to get to it, but I knew he wanted to take his time. 

He always wanted to go slowly with me. He said when you find the one your heart is meant for, it has to be slower, more thoughtful, different from the others.

Navid leaned down between my legs until I could just see his eyes and forehead. I felt his tongue lap at my hole and my body began to twitch and move under his control.

“Uhhh, fuck that feels so good,” I whined as he licked me with precision. To him, it was an art form to bring me to the edge and make every inch of me tingle. His tongue swirled inside me like a machine designed perfectly for my hole. My body rocked and my muscles tensed involuntarily.

“I missed my beautiful, pink boy all week,” Navid praised, taking his tongue from my hole as he rubbed my tummy.

He shoved his fingers back through my lips. I sucked them eagerly, wanting him inside me.

And then his phone rang. Navid had been glued to it the last few weeks as he’d started making business connections and getting deals going which was important, he said, for our future. He slid his fingers from my lips and went to check on it.

“Oh babe, it’s Karim. This could be important,” he said with guilt as his hard cock swung between his thighs and smacked against his leg. 

He answered it and started speaking in Arabic as his voice dropped an octave. He knelt on the bed beside me as I was sprawled out with my cock pointing up.

“Uh huh, Oh yes,” He said in between spurts of Arabic as his hand rubbed my thigh. 

His fingers found my lips again as he held the phone with his other hand. He carried on with Karim as his eyes looked away from me.

“Uhh huh,” I moaned as I sucked on his fingers eagerly. 

He slipped them out at my noises and gave my lips a soft tap before taking the spit-slicked fingers down between my legs. He put them to my hole and poked at it. He slipped them inside slowly, pushing me open with gentle care.

I whined again as his fingers snaked into me and he started to stretch me in a slow, insistent rhythm.

“Uhhh Uhh,” I couldn’t control it and he looked down at me with eyes that let me know I was interrupting his call, but he didn’t take the fingers away. They slid up inside me slowly until he reached the second knuckle and began to stretch me open as he swirled them around. He was touching all the right parts and I couldn’t keep quiet.

I whined at the uncontrollable waves that ripped through me. 

Navid laughed and winked at me. He knew I was no good at being discreet at his touch. He got up on his knees and walked over on the bed until his cock was dangling over my lips. He squatted down so I could suck on him, my pacifier to quiet me as he finished his business.

“Blah blah, Tuesday, yes, blah blah,” he drifted in and out of Arabic as I sucked him and watched his eyes screw up. 

I was getting good at taking his cock. It quieted me as I busied myself on his tool while his fingers opened me up.

“Yes, good good. We see you in an hour, ok then! Best to you!” Navid said as he touched a button on his phone and then tossed it towards the side table.

“You cannot keep quiet while I conduct business?” Navid laughed. “Of course you can’t. You are desperate for my touch, right my boy? You need this, you beg for it.” Navid gripped his cock and pushed down into my mouth until I gagged and sputtered around his cock. 

Spit was oozing up his shaft out of my lips as he started to drill my mouth.

“You need your man to fill your holes. Is not to be ashamed of, my Noah. I am honored to be the man you beg. Lucky was just Karim and he recognize that I am pleasing my boy. He was quick with his business. In future, I will plug you with my cock when business calls.” Navid laughed as he started to fuck my face with speed. 

His cock was fully hard and I struggled to keep up with it.

I nodded as best I could as he stuffed me with his cock and drilled his fingers deeper inside me.

“So tight, my love. I am so hard. I need to fuck you so bad,” Navid urged. He raised up and took his cock from me which as no easy task as it had gone all the way to my throat. I gasped and coughed when he took it out.

“Please fuck me,” I whined and leaned up to suck his hairy nuts that rested on my lips. I sucked one ball into my mouth and he let out a groan.

“Ok, we try, but I need know it not hurts you, ok? Uhh feels so good. Suck my nuts,” Navid was going weak over me as he straddled my face. 

I looked up to see his furry asshole that I knew I’d never be allowed to touch. I had an odd interest in trying to lick it like he licked mine, but it was off limits. I watched it twitch above me and reached a hand up to cup his cheek and squeeze it.

“Noah!” he laughed and pulled away, uncomfortable with my touching his ass.

“My baby gets confused,” he said and pulled his balls from my lips as he walked on his knees down the bed to get at my ass. 

He got off the bed and went for a towel he had placed on one of the dressers. He laid it down next to me and flipped me over onto my stomach with my ass in the air. He pressed down in the center of my back so my chest pressed against the towel as I raised up on my knees to present him with my hole.

“It’s so beautiful. My baby’s hole so delicious and ready for its owner,” Navid commented as he knelt on the bed behind me and rubbed a thumb over my wet, needy ass.

“Please, fuck me. I need it,” I whined without pride as he pressed me down and turned my face to the side so he could see me. I looked back at him as he knelt behind my hole, his muscled hairy chest heaving with breath and sweat.

“It’s coming, Noah, be patient. I don’t want to hurt you. Your desire is bigger than your hole,” Navid said matter-of-factly. He pressed the tip against my hole and I pushed back against him with urgency.

“Steady, my love, let me do my job,” Navid cautioned as he rubbed my back and leaned down to kiss my neck. 

He turned my head back until my neck hurt so our lips could press together and his tongue could wrestle mine. His arms wrapped around me as his cock pressed against my hole. I was rock hard and my body was so ready to fire off. It just needed that final touch of his cock inside me to complete release.

“Mmmm,” I whined as he held me tightly against his chest and started to press into me. He started chewing on my ear as he whispered to me.

“Fuck yeah, that pussy’s so tight, princess. You want me to breed you, but you’re not open for me. Open for your master, my love, breathe for me… take it,” he whispered as he tried to push deeper into me. 

He rubbed my chest, twisted my nipples, and bit against my neck. It was too much for me and I felt my cock tense up, ready to shoot. He pushed in another inch and it hit all the right sports and had me whining and moaning at his touch.

“I’m… I cum, Naviiiii,” I whined. “Please… fuck me.” I was begging and panting as he worked my sensitive skin with his lips, his fingers, his cock. It was too much and I felt the cum rising in my shaft.

“Oh fuck yeah, feels so good,” Navid shoved another inch into me and kissed my neck as he massaged my chest and pressed on my stomach. He’d said before that pressing on my tummy was a way to open my body to him. He knew all the tricks to open me up gently and make it feel good.

“Oh fuck,” Navid said suddenly, “Fuck fuck, noooo!”

I didn’t know what was wrong, until his body suddenly tensed up and he pressed me back against his chest. He tried to hold still, but I felt his cock start to jerk inside me and was suddenly filled with the sensation of his hot spunk filling me as his body jerked and twisted.

“Fuck no… it feel too good… so tight, I cum… ahhhh,” Navid groaned as he bit into my skin and filled me with his cum. His cock was making swift quick jerks inside my hole and it lit up all of my buttons and sent me over the edge with him.

I whined as my cock started to jerk and shoot cum all over the towel he’d laid under me. My body twisted with his and his lips found mine. He tongue-kissed me deep as we both came together. Our bodies were so in synch that neither could hold out when the other was ready.

“Feel so good for me.” Navid finished by shoving deeper into the squishy warm mess he’d created inside me. 

“I could not last so long, felt so sweet to be back inside my boy,” Navid breathed and collapsed onto me, his heavy hulking frame pressed me against the towel as we came down together.

“It’s ok, not sure I could have taken more,” I said between breaths as my hole was aching from his stretching. 

He had half his thick sausage buried inside me and I filled with an odd mix of pain and wanting more. He rolled onto his side and brought me with him as his cock was stuck in my hole and his arms were wrapped firmly across my chest.

“I know. You close up so quickly when I’m not there to keep you open for me. But no worry. Now we have place of our own and I can fill you everyday. No one to keep quiet for anymore,” Navid said proudly.

“Our own place, wow,” I said as I relaxed back into his arms. “I never thought we’d have a place like this.”

“This is nothing! Soon I will have my business going and make money to buy my princess a palace in the hills. This is just the start, my love. You will have twice the place to clean and decorate and fill with love. I provide the shell, but it is your home to make nice for me when I come from work to my Noah heart. It will be the fortress to keep my boy safe when I am out all day working for him.” Navid has this all planned out.

“I can chip in too,” I said proudly as we recovered together in a sweaty sleepy mess. “I’ll have a good job when I finish school. I can help out and pay for things.”

“I don’t need my boy paying for things. Money is for me to worry, not you. You won’t need to work, my princess. You already have job of take care of my home,” Navid kissed the back of my neck and rubbed my chest lightly. “I will provide for my family. You will work to keep our home beautiful and someday you will have our children to raise. That will be enough work. No, you do not need to worry for money. That is for me to provide.”

“Oh, but I want to. I…” I started but Navid put his lips over mine and kissed me, muffling my words. 

I hadn’t thought about him wanting to have kids, or have me stay home to take care of them. It did sound nice to have children with his beautiful eyes and brown skin. But I had dreams too. That wasn’t really a discussion we needed to have at the moment though.

“I must clean us, Noah. We have guests coming. Come, my love. You see the new bathroom.” Navid slid his cock out of me slowly and I felt his cum leaking out. 

He got off the bed and then lowered down and put one arm under my back and another under my knees and lifted me up into his sweaty chest. Filthy and sweaty he still smelled incredible as he carried me across the room.

Chapter 20- Dinner Party

Mike and Karim came over early with bags and trays of things for the party. Mike had put two trays of something into the oven to cook for the party as he filled our fridge with groceries. 

He said they were things I would need to take care of a Persian man. He pointed through everything and told me he’d show me how to prepare things Navid would miss from back home.

Karim and Navid set up in the living room sipping beers while exploring the very loud features of the new home theater system while Mike showed me how to work our new kitchen. 

Mike had gone all out preparing things for a big dinner for everyone. I wasn’t sure how many people would show up.

Aram and Bashir were the next two to arrive. 

They came in with wrapped gifts and only popped into the kitchen to say a quick hello to me and grab beer. Bashir went back out to the living room to see the soccer game the men were watching. Aram hung back for a second to watch as I helped Mike slice up some cucumbers.

“You look happy, Noah. I’ve seen Navid happy before, but now he looks so grown up. He has a home with the one he loves. His sweet boy with green eyes and a gentle soul. It’s really beautiful. You are really beautiful,” Aram said as he stood behind my left shoulder. 

I turned to look at him. He was always a happy, goofy guy, but now his eyes were focused, sincere. He hovered close to me for a minute and then kissed my cheek before darting away.

I was slightly stunned as I turned back towards Mike who was watching with interest.

“I… I don’t know what that was about,” I whispered as though we could be heard over the blaring television.

“You don’t?” Mike asked with a suggestive grin as though it was something very obvious.

“Hey, there’s beer in here?” a voice called from the doorway and I turned to see my best friend Erik walk in with a grocery bag full of chips.

“You came! How did you know? I didn’t even know!” I bounced excitedly and ran to hug him.

“Navid invited me. He said you might feel left out with all his friends here to celebrate this. It’s a nice place, Noah! Wow it’s like legit nice. You’re like a grown up and all!” Erik laughed as he threw his arms around me.

I introduced him to Mike and then led the two around on a tour. 

Mike actually had seen more of it since he decorated the whole thing. He showed me the second bedroom which I hadn’t been in. There was just a bed made up in simple white, and Navid’s prayer rug and some other Islamic things I didn’t understand.

“Navid wanted a place to do his prayers in the morning where you wouldn’t be disturbed,” Mike noted.

“No! I love waking up watching him,” I admitted. “Usually he’s in just his boxers and I like watching him bend and stretch and his butt just looks so cute popping out of the top of his underwear… I know that’s not right of me to stare. It’s just the only time he lets me appreciate it. I wish he’d let me touch it.”

“You’re really filthy, Noah,” Erik laughed sarcastically knowing I was nowhere near as sexually progressive as he was. He nudged my shoulder with his fist.

“I watch Karim when he does it too, sometimes in little shorts that slide to show his crack. It’s the only time I see him vulnerable,” Mike noted.

“So that’s everything! I really love it, Mike did an awesome job!” I said and felt a knot of pride in my chest at the thought that I had a beautiful new place to show off to my friends.

“Not everything. You didn’t go outside?” Mike asked. “There’s a backyard that is small but very cute!”

We followed Mike back downstairs and past the growing group of guys sprawled out across the living room with beers while the game was playing.

“Chicken, we need food!” Karim called with fake anger when he saw Mike walk in.

“It’s coming right now!” Mike said and gave me a look of guilt. 

We helped him put some of the appetizers on trays he had brought and then the three of us carried them out to the coffee table in the center of the room. Navid gave me a look of pride when I set them down in front of him.

“Everything is ok, my love?” he whispered with a look of concern as the men crowded around the food. I nodded and he kissed my cheek.

“We’re going to see the backyard!” I said and Navid quickly stood up to follow.

“I want to see how you like it,” he said as we got into the kitchen. 

He set down his empty beer bottle and went for another from the fridge. He was going to get drunk, but it was ok since we weren’t going anywhere.

Navid led me to a door I hadn’t noticed in the corner of the kitchen. It opened to a small area of grass and a patio made from slate tiles. 

There were a few deep-seat woven chairs with high arms made from some black plasticky material. They were placed around a stone fire pit that was just a few feet across. Lining the perimeter was a continuous green wall of tall Italian Cypress trees that blocked the views of any neighbors. It was so quiet and peaceful like our own private garden.

“Oh wow! We are definitely adding this to our bingo card,” I said to Navid and we both laughed thinking of the list we would make of places to fuck.

“Bingo?” Erik asked as I noticed he’d followed us outside.

“Uh, inside joke,” I said and Navid pulled me against his chest and hugged me from behind.

“You two have spent too much time together, you’re forming your own culture,” Erik observed.

“Thanks,” I said, deciding it was a compliment.

“I will leave you and Erik alone, my love” Navid said and kissed my forehead. “I should get back to the game while you boys catch up.” He kissed me and went back inside as Mike was coming out with a tray of non-alcoholic drinks for us. I caught an annoyed look in Erik’s eyes.

“Noah, you are going to LOVE the washer and dryer. We have the same ones and they are so smart and quiet! You’ll really like cleaning things with the new appliances,” Mike said as he set down the tray. Erik and I took chairs and Mike sat in the third.

“Oh yes,” Erik said with heavy sarcasm. “Noah just adores good laundry!”

“You’ll have to show me how to use them,” I said ignoring Erik’s jab.

“Or Navid could learn. Won’t he be sharing the housework or is that just what us little princess gays do?” Erik suddenly seemed annoyed at the thought of me taking care of the house.

“I can’t picture Navid or Karim doing any cleaning,” Mike laughed. “I don’t think they’d even know what to do.”

“Noah is this really what you want? To be his little housewife?” Erik asked as he leaned towards me.

“It’s what I can do to help out since he is paying for this. I’m going to school though. So eventually I will have a job… I hope,” I said and sipped at the berry drink Mike had made.

“You hope? Look at these guys, Noah. I mean,” Erik turned to Mike, “No offense, but it looks like Navid is setting you up to be a stay at home boy.”

“Wait a second,” Mike interrupted sounding abnormally aggressive. “I choose what I do with my life and so will Noah. Yeah I take care of the house and Karim, but that was my choice. I have side jobs sometimes when I choose to, but I like my life. Noah can make his own choices. I’d never tell him to not have a voice or make his own decisions.”

They both got quiet and then I told them what Navid had said to me that morning and a few times before. 

It was something he had hinted at for awhile now, that I would be at home taking care of things while he made the money. I told them everything and realized I’d been ignoring my frustration for awhile now.

“I don’t know that he listens to me when I say my opinions or thoughts sometimes. It’s hard. I know how much he cares for me and he always tells me to let him know how I feel… but sometimes when I do say something it’s like he doesn’t hear me.” I admitted.

“It’s easy to let someone with a strong personality bulldoze you, but in the long run he won’t respect you if you never have an opinion or defend something you care about!” Mike was not pleased when I told him what Navid had said.

“I know, but what if he doesn’t like it?” I bit my lip as my true fear came out, the fear of disappointing him.

“Then fuck him. He’s not the only man out there who will want you,” Erik said as though it were that simple or that Navid could be substituted by any other man on earth.

“Oh Noah, that boy loves you more than you know. He told Karim he had to beg his parents to increase his monthly budget so he could afford this place for you. Now he’s scrambling to get his business going, and Karim is helping him all he can. He is crazy about you. Why else would he risk everything to be with you? To impress you? He could easily just sleep around with guys all he wants. He’s pretty handsome. And you know Persian men are pretty hung. I don’t think all of that is going to change just because you stand up for yourself,” Mike assured.

“I want to, but he does so much for me. I want to make sure I’m worth it. I mean look at this beautiful place!” I didn’t feel as confident as he did in Navid’s attachment to me.

“You really worry about that, Noah?” Erik asked with an incredulous look.

“Of course! He’s hot and so outgoing and everyone loves him. He’s smart, wealthy, charming, everything I’m not… People don’t look at me like that,” I said.

“Look, when I got with Karim, I was a mess. I was into every bad thing. I needed a daddy to step in and clean me up. That’s what he did. But after awhile I was ready to stand on my own. He didn’t like it at first, and I had to compromise some. But now I do work, a little. I do some side jobs and get to do my creative arts. But if I’m at home cooking him dinner, it’s because that’s what I love to do. You should do what you love to do and make him understand what is important to you,” Mike said and reached to take my hand.

“If you’re just the quiet boy who can be put away when not in use, eventually he’ll forget to take you out and play with you at all,” Erik said with a sigh.

“That’s true, push back every now and then so he has something to chase. Especially push back when it’s something you care about,” Mike agreed.

“Noah, you’ve spent your whole life trying to fade away, blend in, stay quiet and out of the way. You have no idea that you have something worth looking at. You don’t see how cute you are and I’ve never understood that.” Erik clapped my shoulder as though trying to wake me up.

“I just love him so much. I want to be everything he wants. I don’t know what I’d do without him.” I felt like tearing up. I hadn’t realized how much I’d held back and how conflicted I felt over wanting my own dreams while worrying I’d disappoint him.

+-+-+

“A timer beeps in kitchen! Something readies or burns!” Navid called as he opened the patio door suddenly to interrupt us.

“Oh no!” Mike yelled and ran inside.

Navid laughed until his eyes found me. His smile flattened into a line and he immediately flashed anger towards Erik.

“Why he look sad? What did you do? Why you upset him?” Navid accused Erik as he came for me and knelt in the grass between my legs.

“I didn’t…” Erik started, but I interrupted.

“I’m not sad. It’s just hitting me that this is all ours. We’re finally in a place that is both of us.” I tried to look happy.

Navid wasn’t buying it. “He upsets you. My Noah hurts.”

Erik started to speak, but I interrupted, “It’s not like that. He’s my best friend. He’s looked out for me all these years. You’d be the same if you were my friend and I was dating someone else.”

“I am your best friend, and if you were dating another man… I’d put him in a box, cover with the heavy tape, and mail him to Pakistan,” Navid said with complete sincerity.

Erik laughed at that. “Look dude, I have to make sure Noah is ok, that you hear his voice. He’s never been good at pushing for what he wants. I don’t want him to get crushed. That’s why I can’t just stay out of it.”

Navid turned to Erik and considered this. “Ok. I understand this and I thank you for being a good friend all these years. You do great work to help him stay a sweet boy. But I protect him now. I listen to my baby and make him happy. This is my job now. You can take the chill pills.”

“Look, I don’t want to make an enemy of you… for Noah’s sake I want us to get along. But I’m always going to be there to make sure he’s ok. He does the same for me. He’s like my brother,” Erik sounded nostalgic. 

I thought back to the summer days of High School when we’d spend hours just goofing around his house and hanging out at the mall. 

“Let’s have a nice night, ok? I need my two people to be at peace,” I said to both of them.

“Ok, my love,” Navid kissed me and rubbed his nose against mine with a smile that said he was going to try. “Oh! And I have friend coming that I know will be after Erik.”

“Yeah? Persian guy? I don’t know about that,” Erik laughed, but his interest was clearly piqued.

“Palestinian, but he likes boys like you who have a lot of fight in them. He was raised here and is more… open,” Navid said as he put his hands on my sides and rubbed me like a pet. “Now come inside. There is a party waiting.”

Navid took my hand and I followed him back into the house with Erik behind me.

The rest of the night I stayed by Navid. We ate and everyone sat around our new living room talking happily and listening to music. Navid kept me at his side with his arm around me. He was opening up more with this new group of friends who all seemed to be into guys.

Erik warmed up to the Palestinian guy. His name was Nasri and I’d never met him before. He had on a tank top that showed a well-developed chest of muscles. He was tall and handsome with slicked-back black hair and large, friendly eyes. He was maybe a few years older than Navid and clearly had eyes for Erik. He spoke with a California accent and I watched as they flirted playfully with each other.

Erik was obviously taken with the guy, and they disappeared into the darkness of the backyard after a while. I wanted to go spy on them, but Navid seemed to think that was childish. We sat on the corner of the couch next to Karim who squeezed into the big chair with Mike.

Mike kept getting up to put out more food or refresh everyone’s drinks. He really liked to play the waiter when Middle Eastern men were the customers. I was really grateful though when he eventually went into the kitchen and I heard him cleaning up.

+-+-+

Navid sent me to bed before the party was over. I was yawning against his chest while everyone else was wide awake. After the third time I fell asleep against his chest, he nudged me to my feet and led me to the stairs. He came up with me and sat on the bed to watch as I brushed my teeth and then changed into a pair of flannel boxers and a tank top. It was a warm night.

Navid tucked me in and promised he’d be up to sleep as soon as everyone was gone.

“Noah?,” he asked softly as I was drifting off. “I know Erik is important to you. I invite him to more. I just worry he influence you to be like… like him. I love how you are. So many of boys like him get into bad things or bad people so early and ruin the self. You don’t know of these things and I protect you from them.”

“Ok,” I yawned and struggled to keep my eyes open as he stared down at me and rubbed my chest. It registered with my brain that we would need a serious conversation soon, but my body was exhausted and his soothing rubs always put me to sleep. I felt his lips on mine as I drifted off.

+-+-+

The next morning I woke up against Navid’s heartbeat. I wasn’t sure what time he’d gotten to bed, but his heavy snoring told me he was out. 

I was wiggling out of his arms to go pee when I noticed Erik was right behind me with his nose against Navid’s shoulder. I sat up and looked at the two of them. For some weird reason I tried to imagine them together. Navid would go crazy at how much Erik talked about sex and critiqued every guy he thought was hot.

I laughed for a minute at the thought of the fights they would have. I don’t think they would have lasted long. That made my stomach knot when I thought of what Erik and Mike had said about pushing back on Navid when he got too controlling or didn’t listen to what I said. Was his love strong enough to handle it? Was my love strong enough to stay silent?

I tip-toed off to the bathroom and was halfway through pissing when it dawned on me that Erik should not be waking up in our bed. We’d shared a bed hundreds of times sleeping over at each others’ houses, and I didn’t think anything sexual about it. But seeing him there with Navid put a weird streak of jealousy in me.

I washed my hands and headed back to bed. Navid had rolled over towards Erik. He always reached for me in his sleep. If I woke up early and was playing on my phone, he’d roll to me without waking up and cuddle me. I was his security blanket, his stuffed animal to hold. 

Naturally, his body had gone for the closest warm figure which was Erik. They were facing each other with Erik’s face tucked in under Navid’s chin. Navid had his arms wrapped securely around Erik and Erik’s arms were tucked in between their chests.

“Babe,” I said, crawling into bed behind Navid. I pawed at his back and he rolled over to hold me. It took about six seconds before he awoke with a start as his body figured out there was a surplus of Noah’s in the bed.

“What? Woah! Oh… Yeah…” Navid sat up and wiped his face with a sniffle. “Um yeah Erik spends night here.”

“Yeah, why?” I said with a laugh. 

I wasn’t upset. I knew Erik wouldn’t have tried anything with him. As much as Erik liked new experiences, he would never betray me nor I him.

“He is drunk. I can no permit he drives,” Navid stumbled through groggy English.

“You gave him alcohol? You never let me drink!” I protested and got a weird look from Navid as though that were the last thing I should be upset about.

“I certainly no give him alcohol! I will never do this to underage! Is crime, Noah!” Navid whispered as though someone could hear us.

“Oh, he just took it. Yeah, he likes to drink. But why is he sleeping here? We have a couch and other bed,” I asked.

“He is drunk and there are many men sleeping here so I bring him here to protect him so he does not end up doing things. This is safe place. None of my friends will dare cross to where my princess sleep,” Navid said.

“They’re all still here? Like sleeping? Hah I missed a party!” I am not a night owl. I never have been.

“Shut up, Noah! Please,” Erik called and waved a hand towards me from under the covers.

“You need some headache stuff?” I asked looking at Erik’s puffy eyes. He nodded and I started to head off to the kitchen to get him some water and pills. Navid accompanied me.

The guest room had two figures in the bed and one on the floor swaddled in a quilt. The couch had been pulled out into a bed. I didn’t know it could do that. It held another bundle of guys sleeping head to feet.

Nasri was curled up in the big chair with a throw blanket over him. He looked beautiful with the morning sun creeping over him. I went to get a closer look, but Navid grabbed my arm and gave a disapproving scowl. He pushed me towards the kitchen and got some juice and tylenol for himself.

By the time everyone woke up, they all looked pretty beat up. Mike made a big breakfast and looked fresh as ever since he didn’t drink. 

Everyone ate slowly and whispered. All the drapes and blinds were closed tightly. It was just after noon when everyone finally cleared out. Nasri and Erik were the last to leave and they parted with a sweet kiss. We were finally alone in our new home.

“I’m sorry, Noah. I didn’t know everyone would end up sleeping here, but we all just ended up talking all night. Everyone felt so comfortable here. It’s your spirit, you make a nice home,” Navid said.

“It’s great! This is crazy. I’ve never been to one of those parties where you wake up to people crashed all over the place. It’s like we’re the cool place to be now! Even Erik had an awesome time. He definitely enjoyed Nasri!” I laughed.

“Uh yes. Apparently they already explored each other. I had to stop it and take Erik to bed with us. He did not wish to go, but I tell Nasri not here and he tells Erik to go. That is not the way to find love, Noah. This is what I mean about he is not good influence… but I am happy you enjoy the night. Your happiness is worth it all,” Navid said and kissed me.

+-+-+

The next week was Thanksgiving break so we had time to break in the new house. I wanted Navid to go with me to my dad’s sister’s house in Thousand Oaks for the Thanksgiving dinner, but he said he had business to catch up on while I was gone with my father.

Everything was going ok at my aunt’s place until my cousin Emma dropped that I was dating a muslim guy while we were in the kitchen helping cook the meal. She always thought it was fun to start problems.

“Oh no, that’s… They’re dangerous, Noah,” she said as my cousin laughed at her mother’s xenophobia.

“He’s not dangerous. He’s a great guy, and he loves me. He just wants a chance at the American dream,” I defended.

“And your father knows this? Oh Noah, I have a nice boy who started working at my office. I’m pretty sure he’s… one of you. I think you might like him. He’s very handsome. I could invite him to dinner tonight!” She offered.

“No! I am really happy. He loves me and we just moved in together. He’s a really great guy. I wanted to bring him tonight, but he was busy,” I said. Navid had texted me every 20-30 minutes to make sure I was ok and having fun. We had been glued together that whole week, and it felt weird to be out of his touch.

“Noah has a nice guy who is crazy about him, leave it alone,” My dad said, surprising me as he came up behind me and put his hand on my shoulder.

“And you’re ok with this?” My aunt pleaded. She was on a quest.

“If Noah is happy, and he has someone who respects him, cares for him, listens to him, loves him… That’s all a father can hope for! It’s his life, and I’m glad he has someone so supportive to help make it a nice one. He’s happy, I’m happy,” My dad said firmly.

“And he does all that? You’re sure? I don’t want you ending up wearing one of those head to toe black sheets and never speaking English again,” My aunt said, always poking at the wrong thing.

“Yeah, he’s great… of course I’m sure!” I turned and took a tray of potatoes out to the dining room. I was sure about most of it. I would work on the rest.

Chapter 21- He’s Gone

“I didn’t want upset you until I know for sure, my baby. My parents just get approval today to travel. It is how my country works. I thought was best to no say a thing until I know it happen for sure,” Navid said as he stared at me from across the bed with sad eyes.

He’d just pulled a giant suitcase out of the closet and was throwing boxers and socks into it.

“You knew about this… You knew you’d have to leave tomorrow and… you just let me go on thinking you’d be here. We made Christmas plans! We bought a tree! How can you just leave me here?” My heart was pounding as tears rolled down my cheek.

Navid moved towards me to try and wipe them away, but I jumped off the bed and went into the bathroom.

I closed the door behind me and turned the little lock. I reached for my pocket, but realized he had my phone. He had taken it at dinner since he said I spent too much time on it when we were together. 

He had been upset the last few days. I thought it was because he had left one class off his degree plan and so he couldn’t graduate until the spring, but now I guess it was him dealing with the uncertainty of leaving me.

“Baby,” Navid said with a sigh when he tried to turn the door handle and realized it was locked. “This is not real lock, you know…. It pop open if you turn handle back and forth quickly.”

He demonstrated and the door opened an inch. He waited, not wanting to anger me more.

“Please open to me, baby. I need make sure you aren’t hurting yourself,” he said in that calm, deep voice like I was the crazy one.

He wanted to see that I wasn’t digging my fingernails into the palms of my hands. It was something I did when anxiety won out. I wasn’t. I hadn’t done that in a long time, but he always worried.

I opened the door to look at him, and he took my hands and opened them. I started to cry again. “Please don’t leave me,” I whispered.

He raised each of my hands to his lips and kissed my palms. I put them to his cheek as he stared into me with shame.

“I don’t want to go. You know that I don’t! Last thing ever I want is leave you. It is only for ten days. I promise I shall be here to celebrate Christmas with you. I will make sure you have a gift to open every day that I am gone. Either Aram or your father will stay here with you each night so you will never be alone. I have not seen my family in so long and is hard for them to leave Iran to come see me,” Navid said.

“I cannot return to my family in Iran or even to my home there. I nearly finish with degree here and have valuable skills my country need. Also I speak English now. They maybe would not let me out to return to you. I can’t even see my land, Noah. If so I might never again see my boy. I meet my family in Italy where we can all be together,” Navid explained and finished with a sigh.

“But you’re getting on an airplane in 12 hours and you just tell me this at bedtime while you’re packing and I’m supposed to be ok with it. You never include me in anything! I’m just the house pet you’re going to leave with a dog-sitter for ten days while you run off to Europe to see your family. I’m a person, Navid not a dog!” I was shaking.

I pushed against his chest like I wanted to punch it, but he just put his arms around me and pulled me into him.

“I honestly didn’t think my parents would get the travel visa to leave Iran. It was at last minute that the government approved it. The country is like that. You make plans but don’t know if you can do them. I thought it was best to not upset you when was not for sure to happen. I wish I could bring you with me. I want so much to spend my first Christmas with you,” Navid said as he rubbed my back and kissed my hair.

It was true. He had been in the US for a few years, but usually just went to Las Vegas or a ski resort with his friends for the Christmas break.

Navid had insisted on getting a tree as soon as we saw the lots opening up in early December.

He spent hundreds of dollars at the home store buying lights and ornaments to put on it. He even found a website that turned some of our pictures into ornaments so the tree was sort of a travel through our first six months together.

He wanted me to show him every American tradition with the holiday. The last two nights we had spent driving around the best neighborhood light decorations with big cups of hot chocolate and the holiday music station playing.

We were supposed to go this weekend for the lighted boat parade down in Orange County… maybe Aram would take me. 

With two weeks left until actual Christmas day, he’d already filled the tree with gifts for me. He insisted on giving me money to buy things for him too.

I’d spent it all on a VIP game experience at the big soccer stadium in Carson where we’d get food and he could meet some players. I knew he’d love it, but now I just wanted to put everything in the dumpster.

“I am sorry you feel this. But everything I do is for you. To make money to buy you things and give you the beautiful life. I want you never worry for not a thing. You know I miss my family, Noah. You know is hard to be so far away. Your father is here five minutes driving. Mine is not. I miss them so much. I am torn between old world and new love. Please understand. Please be ok for me,” Navid hugged me tightly and walked us back towards the bed.

He finished packing while I went downstairs to clean up the dishes. I finished and just sat on the couch watching the tree lights flicker and dance until he came to say it was time for bed. He’d gone overboard with decorations and there was hardly any visible greenery left on the tree. As he took my hand, I followed him up the stairs. It all just looked so ugly.

+-+-+

We spent the last few hours together with hurt feelings. When Aram came to take him to the airport, I gave Navid an empty kiss in the privacy of our bedroom.

“Please, my love, I cannot let our goodbye be so sad. I have gift for you,” Navid said as he held me.

He went to get a large box from his closet and held it in front of me. I took it and set it on the bed fully intending to pout this all the way through.

“I don’t want anything from you,” I whispered and looked away.

“I forget sometimes what a little boy you can be,” Navid sighed.

He went to the box and the grabbed my hand and used it to open it. He wrapped my fingers around something leather. It was an expensive black leather jacket.

“You are always cold without my touch. I will leave you warm with this,” he said and wrapped it around me.

I looked at myself in the mirror and I looked pretty hot in it. He stood behind me and kissed up the back of my neck.

“I can wear this to a party with Erik. There’s a gay party with Persian and white guys this weekend. Erik can take me,” I lied to hurt him.

He ignored that knowing he’d set up Aram and probably Karim and other friends to watch me like a hawk. I was being a baby. I knew it but I hurt too much. 

He asked for a nice kiss and I gave it to him. Angry as I was, I still longed for his lips. He put his hands on my cheeks and stared at me with intense eyes.

“Be good this week. You hold my heart inside you. Please be my good boy. I will come back to you for Christmas. I swear I will find way. I love you so much.” He rubbed my cheeks with his thumbs. He kissed me one last time and then turned to leave so he didn’t miss his flight.

I laid on the bed and covered my upper body with the jacket that smelled of his cologne. I cried until I fell asleep.

+-+-+

“Noah, wake up. It’s almost 6. We need to get you some food,” Aram’s voice woke me up as his hand cupped my shoulder. He peeled back the leather jacket I’d been using as a shell, and I squinted up at him as the setting sunlight streamed through the window.

He wasn’t that bad looking of a guy. He was a few years younger than Navid and had lighter skin. His nose was more prominent, and his hair was curly but he kept it neat.

I stared up at him as my eyes adjusted to the light. He was sitting on the bed and leaning over me. His cheeks were smooth and he had a very trim little beard going on. He smiled gently as he watched me wake up.

“You have a little something,” he said as he wiped the dried tears off my cheek with a laugh.

“He’s gone? Like for real?” I whispered up to him hoping it was a bad dream.

Aram nodded and his smile faded to sorrow. He missed him too.

“He will call you when he is in Europe. I know it hurt him so much to leave you. He was stunned and silent the whole way to the airport. He didn’t even yell when I nearly hit a car trying to get off the freeway,” Aram said as he pushed back my messy hair.

“I don’t know what to do. It hurts too much to move,” I admitted. My stomach was in knots. I’d never been away from someone I loved. It felt like he’d died.

“I’m sorry, Noah. What can I do to make it better?” Aram asked with a look of pity.

“Let’s get really drunk, or maybe we can try pot… something Navid would never let us do if he were here.” I was being sincere, but he took it as a joke.

“You’re pretty adorable when you’re trying to be bad, but c’mon dude, you’re trying to get me killed?” Aram laughed. “Let’s get you dressed and go get some pizza. If you don’t feel any better after pizza, then we can score some crack.” He laughed at his little joke. 

+-+-+

Navid called early the next morning when he landed. He didn’t call my phone, but Aram’s. I didn’t wake up until I heard the bedroom door ease open and Aram whisper my name.

He came over to the bed and looked down at me as I kept my eyes closed. I couldn’t talk to Navid. I didn’t know what to say and I was still upset with him.

I cracked one eye open just enough to see that Aram had Navid on facetime and was pointing the phone down towards me so Navid could see me sleeping.

“Noah,” Navid whispered. “Noah, it’s me. Baby?”

I wanted to just pretend I was asleep, to let him be upset. But his voice sounded hoarse and sad. I opened my eyes and looked up at him. He hadn’t slept. His dark eyes looked heavy even as he smiled when they met mine. I took the phone from Aram and sat up against the pillows. Aram went out to give us a minute of privacy.

“I am happy you were able to sleep without me there. I was not so fortunate on my long flight. I wished I could stay in my seat and just return to you. I miss you, my love. Aram tells me you are still so angry. Have I ruined your love for me? Should I jump into the sea?” Navid looked scared.

I nodded.

“Ok then. I walk down to sea to throw myself to the waves. Sharks will take your revenge on my body. Then you will be pleased and forgive to me? I deserve this. Is only way to find your forgiveness?” Navid asked.

I nodded but a smile crossed my lips at his dramatic declaration.

“Noah you are my world. I cannot bare to hurt you like this. I soak up my family and be perfect son so that I can return to my happy home with my beautiful boy. I promise this to you.” His smile didn’t return. 

“I miss you,” I said softly. We just stared at each other for a long, silent moment.

A younger boy came up to Navid and interrupted us. He looked like a 10 year old version of Navid and he leaned against him and looked down at me.

“Noah, this is Behrouz, my youngest brother.” Navid beamed proudly. He slid his arm around Behrouz’s waist and hugged him and kissed his cheek. “He grows so much since I last see him. He speak no English.”

I waived to the boy and he returned it with a shy smile. I felt like a shell broke inside me as it hit me that Navid had a family. He wasn’t just my protector, the warm chest I slept on.

He was someone’s son and brother and cousin. I felt like a total jerk. I was right to be upset that he didn’t include me in his thoughts, but wrong to be upset about him leaving to see his family.

“I must go, my family is coming now. My parents were stuck in the immigrations. I love you Noah, goodbye,” Navid said frantically as they were approaching. He flashed his camera over so I could see a group of well dressed beautiful people who looked like him.

“Good bye, I love you. Be safe! Take pictures!” I tried to cram in more, but the picture froze as he disconnected.

I laid there for a few minutes and watched the picture of his head turned, his strong jaw, his eyes so happy to see his family. It hurt like fuck, but I wanted him to be happy.

I read somewhere that immature love is wanting to be the one who makes the other one happy. Mature love is wanting the other to be happy even if I’m not involved at all. I needed to step away and let him be happy.

I padded out of the room and found Aram in the kitchen looking through the fridge for breakfast.

“I’ll make you something!” I called and Aram turned back to look at me. His eyes bugged out and I realized I only had on a pair of briefs and Navid’s old flannel boxers that I liked to sleep in. I had to pinch the side of the waistband and roll it a little to keep it up.

“Noah, you should put clothes on!,” He suggested and looked away. “You do have a cute little chest though,” Aram added.

I ran back upstairs and put on some shorts and a t-shirt. We ate waffles, eggs, and toast at the kitchen bar.

“So good, Noah. I would steal you if Navid did not already claim you!” Aram joked. “Today I have to meet up with some people. You will be ok here? Stay at home?” He asked.

“Yeah, Navid was going to take me to the pier and play some games today.” I cleared the dishes and wondered what I would do without Navid here.

“I will hurry back by the late afternoon. Navid will want to call you tonight when it is morning over there. I hope you will not be too bored today. I am sorry I can’t stay, but tomorrow I will plan something fun for us,” Aram said as though I were the pet needing entertainment.

He left to meet up with his friends and I cleaned the house until everything was shiny and new again.

I got a little sad folding the last of Navid’s laundry. I ironed his dress shirts and hung them up and then arranged them by color.

Erik texted me just after 11 and I called and told him everything that had happened. He was pissed. He insisted on picking me up and taking me out for the day. I thought about letting Aram know, but I thought I’d just be gone for a few hours.

We ended up going over the hill into West Hollywood, the gayborhood.

We settled in at a juice bar where we could watch the streetlife and Erik filled me in on what all he had been up to. Apparently he and Nasri had seen quite a lot of each other. Nasri even took him up the coast for the weekend to a little beach house where the beach was practically deserted.

He filled me in on all the crazy stuff they’d done together. Apparently Nasri got off on having Erik beg for his cock and humiliate himself. He thought it was hot for Erik to be his little slave and Erik was pretty into it.

“That’s crazy, dude! I have no idea how I’d react if Navid got into it with me like that! I’d probably cry or something,” I exclaimed.

“He’s a man, like a real man. I don’t even know how to explain it. It’s not like anyone I’ve ever dated. It’s hard to explain, but my body just bends to him without any fight,” Erik searched for words.

“I get you. I feel the same way with Navid. He has this power over the world that I never will. I worry sometimes at how much guys, even straight guys, just seem to go along with whatever he wants,” I agreed.

“Yeah, but at least you know he’s solid for you. He looks at you like you’re the only one on earth who is worth a damn. Nasri and I have some pretty hot sex, but that’s kind of all we have. I mean, it’s pretty clear that I have no hold on him. He lets me know that. It’s hot sex, it’s good for now, but eventually… you know,” Erik trailed off in thought.

“I guess so. But Navid left me,” I said and went suddenly quiet as I felt the now familiar pain shoot through me. “He left me, Erik.”

“He didn’t leave you, drama queen,” Erik pushed hard against my shoulder. “He went to see his family. Plus look how he made all these plans for people to watch over you, got you presents. He feels bad about it. You can milk this for some cash.”

We finished our juices and then walked around West Hollywood for a little while just people watching and talking. I used some of the emergency cash Navid had put in my wallet to buy him more presents. I found a few pairs of these really sexy jockstraps at one store. His ample, strong ass would fill them nicely. Another store had nice dress shirts he could use for business. I wanted a few things for him to unwrap after all the gifts he’d sent me.

It was about 6pm when we stopped at a sandwich place. I’d lost track of time with Erik. It was just like when we used to hang out before Navid. I checked my phone to find a few missed calls and angry text messages from Aram.

Aram: Noah, are you hiding somewhere? I’m not into this game.

Aram: Noah! Where did you go? Are you ok?

Aram: The fuck, dude? Are you ok? Call me ASAP!

I dialed his number quickly and he answered right away sounding frantic.

“Where are you? Are you ok? You can’t just leave like that without telling me!” He was pissed. I told him I was with Erik and what we had done.

“We can head back if you want,” I offered.

“Damn it, Noah! No! Stay there so I at least know where you are! I’m on my way. Just stay put, little runaway!” Aram had never sounded so forceful with me. He had that same tone Navid had when he was upset about something.

Something about his tone made my stomach twist up with that empty feeling that Navid was halfway around the world. Aram was a weak stand-in.

Chapter 22- Aram

It was weird learning to sleep without his arms, eat without his urging that I never take enough, even dress without his input on how I looked or demands to cover up more. 

But over the next few days the hurting started to fade. My life started to go back to the dull routine I’d had before him. The highlight of my week was getting my teeth cleaned by the dentist who told me I have excellent oral hygiene.

My dad took me to dinner a few times with the new lady he was dating, and it was just like old times except we went to nicer places. 

The lady was nice to me, but I noticed she kept paying the check wherever we went. She was a realtor and must have been pretty successful judging from her shiny Mercedes. I laughed when I realized that my dad I were both with people who liked to take over and pay for everything. I guess I could blame him for that.

Dad took Navid’s side, of course, on the whole him leaving me to see his family. 

He said that he had no doubt how much Navid loved me and would return as soon as he could.

“Don’t be too hard on him, Noah,” he’d said. “He needs to see his family. I’d be so sad if you lived across the world instead of down the road. I’m just glad you have a guy who doesn’t want to take you away.”

It didn’t really hit me how ok I was until the fifth night I talked to Navid on the facetime. 

I was in bed just wearing a pair of briefs and feeling exhausted from a day of going to the theme park in Valencia with my dad and then dinner with Erik and Miguel. 

It was morning for Navid and he was hiding in the bedroom at the beach house they had rented. He was upset about an argument with his father and he was ready to come back to me.

“I miss you Noah, more than anything. You look so beautiful there in your little briefs. I need to touch you again soon or I go crazy. I not sleep good here without you in my arms. Everything sucks without you. It makes me to know how much I love you.” Navid started to tear up and I didn’t know what to say. 

I’d always been the one to cry, never him.

I tried to look concerned, but my brain just wanted me to sleep and my sex drive just didn’t want to see him cry. 

He’d always been the dominant male, the strong arms and easygoing soul that put me at peace. His face with tears looked like someone else, someone I wasn’t attracted to. I’d never thought about him like that. 

I needed my alpha.

And then I yawned while he was talking about the argument with his father. He stopped and looked at me with disappointment.

“I’m sorry, I just… I had a long day,” I tried to cover. We hadn’t talked long enough for me to wrap it up.

He stopped his teary tirade against his father’s injustice and forced himself to composure. He swallowed his feelings and tried to look happy. 

Behind his eyes though, I could tell he was disappointed at my lack of compassion. I felt like an asshole, but a very sleepy one.

“It is late, my love,” he said and forced a smile that his eyes disagreed with. 

We said our goodnights then, but I could tell he wasn’t doing well.

The next day he started texting me every half hour or so to see what I was up to. He could feel me pulling away, moving on with my life in his absence. 

I missed a long line of messages while I was seeing a movie with Erik. By the time we left the theater and went for a late lunch, Navid had sent about ten messages. They started off mild, just-checking-in type messages, but progressively turned sadder.

“You knew I was in the movie. I’m sorry. I hope you are having fun there,” I texted back and my phone lit up again with him wanting to know when I was going to be home to talk with him.

“Go home now, Noah. I need talk to you and it is getting too late for you to be out,” Navid wrote back knowing full well it was barely afternoon.

Erik got upset when I asked him to take me home. 

I was obeying a man halfway around the world.

“I’m sorry,” I said to Erik as he drove in angry silence. “I’m so over this. I just want to have a fun day with my friends.”

“And he isn’t going to let that happen, is he? You don’t tell him no, so he’s not going to give in here,” Erik noted.

“I guess not. He’s the one who left. How can he be upset that I’m out?” I fidgeted with my phone.

“Because he’s already established that he owns you and can separate you from the rest of the world. And now you’re pushing back on it. If you never set a limit with him, you can expect him to set it for you. It’s scary, Noah,” Erik said and looked over at me with pity.

“I’ll tell him that I need time for just for you and me, ok? I promise,” I reasoned, but Erik was unconvinced.

“You always do this with him, Noah. You build up to do something and the he looks at you and you crumble for him,” Erik fumed. I didn’t know how to respond to that. He was right.

+-+-+

“I miss you so much,” Navid said when I finally got home and was able to FaceTime with him. 

He didn’t like talking on the phone, he wanted to see me. He was sitting in the backyard of the house his family was renting and I heard the soft crash of waves behind him.

“I miss you too, but I am connecting with my friends while you connect with your family. I need time to have fun too. Please try to be happy and enjoy them. You’ll be home soon,” I urged him.

“I do not realize until this how much I love you. Is miserable to be away and always think what is Noah up to. Is he ok? Does he even miss me anymore?” Navid asked and ignored my request for time with friends.

“Of course I miss you. I was so hurt when you left,” I admitted. “But I understand that your family needs you just like I do. I am trying to enjoy the break and not just sit at home and be sad all day without you.” 

He was starting to get on my nerves a little. I felt like he expected me to be weepy and depressed without him there. 

I wasn’t.

“I will be home for Christmas day. It might be very late, but I will be there. Did you get the gifts I had sent? They should be there today,” Navid asked.

“I don’t have the mail key. You gave the keys to the man of the house. I am just the pet,” I joked.

“Oh! I will text Aram to bring them in when he gets here. He tell me about you going off without tell him. That was no good, my Noah. You are my sweet boy and he tries to look out for you for his respect for me. You will obey to him until I am there with you again. Do you understand, my love?” Navid looked stern for a moment, but then his eyes softened.

“Yes sir,” I said and something stirred in me as his dominant presence returned.

“Until then though…. I need to see my princess,” Navid said as though speaking in code. “You know, it’s been many days since we were together. I can please see?”

“Um… what?” I didn’t get it right away and his sultry eyes melted into a laugh.

“You are so innocent, my Noah. I forget this at times… Take your clothes off…” His voice dropped an octave to the old familiar commanding tone that made my body twist in desire.

I set the phone against the pillow and stood up so he could watch me. I slid out of my clothes and knelt on the bed at his command. 

He had me cross my arms behind my back and lower my head. I had my knees spread so I was on display for him.

“That’s my good boy. Lay down and raise your legs so I can see my baby’s prize,” Navid was whispering in the quiet night. I did what he said.

“You want me inside you? Your body aches for its master, does it not?” He asked in a low growl and I could tell he was stroking himself though I could only see his face.

“Yes sir. I need you so bad. It’s too tight without you,” I whined and put a finger to my hole to show him. 

My cock stood straight up at his commanding tone and adoring eyes. This was my Navid, the one I whined for.

“Don’t play with it other than now for me to see. I am so close to cum just thinking about you my love. So beautiful and pink just for me to take care of,” Navid was making ooh and ahh noises with his lips.

I knew he was jerking off. I reached to stroke my cock and was instantly on edge. This would be quick, there was so much need between us.

“I’m so hard. I haven’t cum without you. It’s ok?” I asked as I jerked my cock and rubbed my hole for him.

“You touch yourself, is ok. I am not there to bring your body what is used to. But you only cum with me to permit. You belong to me and I to you. I want you are taken care of when I am away like this. You are good boy to ask permission,” Navid approved.

“Can I see your cock? I miss it so much. It’s so big. I think about it all day long,” I begged.

“Of course, my love. It is only for you.” Navid panned the camera down to show his fat, raging hardon as he fisted it urgently. He had his shorts tucked under his furry, low-hanging golf balls. They swayed angrily with each jerk.

“Fuck. That’s beautiful,” I laughed. “I forget how big it is when it’s gone.”

“It is yours, my heart. It misses it’s tight little princess,” Navid was breathing heavy. I brought my finger to my lips and sucked it for him which elicited raised eyebrows over hungry eyes as he watched me. I wet my finger and then put it back against my hole and pushed it in just a little. My body started to squirm and lurch as my hole twitched and cried out for his cock.

“I miss you so much,” I admitted as a sad wave came over me. I remembered his smell, his touch. I’d forgotten it in the last few days of his absence. I’d gone back to my old boring life and filled the time with good friends and family, but the truth hit me that I was so lost without him.

“I miss you too, my little love. I promise you I will be home before Santa leaves the earth,” Navid said. He wasn’t exactly clear on the whole theme of Santa Claus. He seemed to think he was an alien who made presents on his home planet. It was not the moment to correct him though.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum. I can’t stop,” I whined with my legs in the air as I fisted myself and rubbed my hole.

“Cum for me, Noah. Imagine me inside the tight little pink hole that I love, filling my boy with what he needs,” Navid growled. 

His face screwed up and his breathing went ragged so I knew he was on the edge.

“Fuck, fuck, uhhhh,” I grunted and shot cum all over my chest, my cheek, the comforter behind me.

“Uhhhh,” he echoed. “I cum Noah. I cum my love. I fill you with my seed.” His body lurched a few times and I watched one hot volley land on his cheek as he groaned.

As I came, I looked into his eyes and noticed he was staring back. It wasn’t my hole that he came to, it was my face. He got off on watching my pleasure.

We stared into each other for a few more moments as our breathing came down together. I’d made a huge mess, but I laid there in exhaustion watching the spot of cum slide down his cheek in slow motion.

“You see what you do to me, my baby?” Navid laughed and scooped a big glob of cum from below the picture. It must have landed on his stomach or chest. It was thick, white slime that coated his fingers and held on firmly.

“And sad you are not here to lick me clean,” he said and made a frown.

“I wish I could. I miss your taste,” I admitted. “I miss everything about you.”

“And I you, sweet one. I will return to you as soon as I can,” Navid assured as he cleaned up.

“I must go shower now and get to bed. My brothers wake early and they are not quiet to let me sleep like you do,” Navid told me after a few minutes of sweet talk. It was true, he loved to sleep in. He wasn’t the morning person that I am. I was used to staying in bed and playing on my phone quietly while he snored with me in his arms. If he woke up without me there he would get upset, even if I had left to make him breakfast.

We said our goodnights and then I let him go. 

I went to clean up and then put on some fresh shorts and a tank top.

+-+-+

Aram was downstairs waiting for me and playing Navid’s video games.

“You want to kill zombies with me, Noah? I heard you upstairs so I turned this on to give you guys some privacy,” Aram laughed as my cheeks turned beet red.

“Ugh, for real? Aww I’m sorry. It’s….” I started.

“Nah, no worries mate,” Aram interrupted. “A man has needs. I’m glad you two are doing better. You’re back to your old self.”

“What does that mean?” I asked and settled in next to him.

“Just seemed like you were starting to move on with him gone. You stopped moping around for him. He noticed. I think you had him worried. He’s never loved someone like he loves you. Don’t take it lightly.” Aram didn’t look up.

Like Navid, Aram was brilliant at reading people. He appeared goofy and carefree, but underneath he was as sensitive and intuitive as Navid. I should have known Navid would figure it out. He always seemed to know what I was feeling, even before I understood it sometimes. He had studied my quirks, my tells. He knew I wasn’t missing him like he did me.

“I’m not… He left me… I don’t want to hurt like that again,” I admitted. Aram paused his game and patted the seat next to him on the couch. He put his hands on my shoulders and looked me in the eyes.

“Navid didn’t leave you. He will be back as soon as he can. He wants a nice, simple life with his quiet, simple boy. It’s all he’s ever wanted. The day he saw you his heart was set. He got this nice home for you to take care of and fill with love. He’s not leaving you. Ok? So don’t give him trouble for taking a simple vacation.” Aram said. I nodded.

I made dinner for us while Aram went to get the mail from the little room in the center of the complex. He took a video of me opening the gift packages so he could share it with Navid.

The first box was clothes, new jeans, a few shirts with long sleeves to cover me, and a shoes. They were exactly the things Navid always chose for me when we went to the mall. We’d usually argue in the polite, gentle way we disagreed. I laughed thinking about it.

The second box had textbooks. It was the books I needed for two of my spring classes. I wasn’t ready to even think about next semester, but Navid planned ahead. He’d already registered me, and these were the books.

The last box had winter gear in it. 

There were goggles, gloves, thick ski pants, and other stuff. There was a printed out note inside that said it was for our ski trip. He’d never mentioned a ski trip coming up, but I knew it was something he liked to do with his friends. Aram captured my reactions to send to him.

“We’re going skiing?” I asked Aram after he stopped filming.

“Yeah, for his birthday weekend in January. He didn’t tell you?” Aram looked a little surprised.

“You know I’m the pet. I just go where master takes me,” I laughed. 

+-+-+-+-+

Chapter 23- Christmas

The night before Christmas Eve, Navid had set up a “date” for me. 

He called me on FaceTime and told me that Erik and Nasri would pick me up to take me to Karim’s house for dinner and I would stay the night there. 

My dad would pick me up from there the next day and take me to my family’s Christmas Eve party. He had it all planned out and coordinated.

“You can have a taste of my culture before going off for the holidays with your father,” Navid said. “Also, there is gift downstairs for you. Aram got it from mailbox!”

“I wish you were coming with me,” I admitted. 

He lost his smile at that one and his eyes looked sad again.

“I want that more than anything, my love. But I fly home for Christmas. I have ticket. I will be there come whatever. I will be there for you,” he assured. 

We played around a little with some naked time before he watched me get dressed for the night out.

+-+-+

Aram was waiting downstairs playing a video game while talking to someone in the headset. I found a package on the coffee table and set down my phone on a couch pillow so Navid could watch me open it. 

It was a set of cookware pans and some fancy cooking tools. I pretended to be excited about it. I knew he loved the thought of me being busy in his kitchen.

Erik and Nasri showed up at 7 just as Aram was heading out for the night. He talked to Nasri for a moment while I showed Erik my presents and got an eyeroll.

“I’ll text later to see you are ok there. If you need me to come get you, just call. Okay, Noah?” Aram pulled me aside and backed me against the wall to tell me this.

“Okay, dad!” I joked. 

His tense stance eased off slightly at that jab.

“Sorry. You’ve been mine to watch for over a week now. I’d kind of gotten used to always having you close by. I can see why Navid likes this. Maybe I need my own Noah,” Aram leaned in and kissed my cheek. “But seriously, call me if you need anything. I am there for you.”

Nasri gave me an awkward hug and then took the bag I’d packed and headed towards his car followed by Erik. Aram locked up after us and then kissed my cheek again as he headed off to his car.

+-+-+

“Noah, my poor little orphan. I hope you have not gone wild with Navid’s absence,” Karim pulled me in for a tight hug when we got to their house. Mike was right behind him and gave me similar sarcastic condolences.

Their house was on the valley side of the hills, but it was beautiful and had a huge patio that hung over a steep drop. Mike had made every inch of it look like a home decor catalog.

We ate dinner around a large round table. Karim put me between him and Mike with Erik and Nasri across from us. One of the couples who had gone to Santa Barbara joined us. I’d forgotten their names. Karim kept trying to push more food on me.

After dinner, Erik and I went to help Mike clean up. I only helped him load the dishes before he gave me a beer to take out to Karim. I found him in the living room with Nasri and the other guys. They were sitting on the couch watching the TV as I walked up to hand Karim his beer.

“Uh, Noah. I thought you were helping Mike?” He said with a nervous tone as I handed him the bottle. Karim got to his feet.

“He asked me to bring you this,” I started, but then trailed off as I looked at Navid on the big screen tv. 

It wasn’t just him. His parents were standing behind him and his father was talking in Farsi. There must have been a camera in the TV. 

Navid’s eyes met mine with worry.

“What’s going on?” I asked Navid with confusion when his dad had stopped speaking.

“These are my parents, Noah. They wanted to meet Karim since we will be working together so closely. I was going to talk to you afterwards. I thought you would enjoy the big screen,” Navid said.

“Hello. It is an honor to meet you,” I said and pressed my hands together like a prayer as I bowed towards his parents.

“My Noah bows,” Navid laughed with a large grin.

“He is respectful, let him show respect,” Navid’s father said with a slow, British accent. 

He smiled at me as though he was pleased.

Navid’s mother smiled and said something to me in her language.

“She says hello, it is nice to see your face,” a voice translated from behind me and I turned to see Mike had crept in. Of course he had learned their language. He seemed somewhat obsessed with the culture of his husband.

Karim pulled me in front of him and put his hand on my shoulder.

“Tell her thank you for all of the wonderful gifts and clothes. I love them and she has such great style!” I asked the room. Navid piped up to translate this and his mother nodded with pleasure.

She turned then to Navid and spoke. Mike translated for me.

“He is so young! He does not look like a bad character. How could a mother abandon such a handsome, well-mannered boy? How can a society leave him to fend for himself? He is so young. It angers me that he has no one,” Mike said.

Karim whispered something in Farsi behind my back and pushed Mike on the shoulder.

“Don’t translate everything, you idiot…” Mike translated for Karim, then added, “Hey! Noah has a right to know what is said about him.”

And just like that, everyone knew my story. Worse, they knew the version Navid had hyped up to make it sound like I was a street kid he had adopted from a shelter. The room looked at me with pity. 

I turned to see Erik standing there looking confused. He knew that my mom had abandoned us, but he didn’t know the version Navid had put out.

I turned to Navid with fire in my eyes. He didn’t care about my reputation, as long as it packaged our relationship into something acceptable to his parents. He looked at me with guilty eyes and mouthed, “sorry.”

“I hope,” Mike started translating and I realized Navid’s mom was talking again, “that my son is treating you well. You are part of our family now. I give approval for this. I see now there is no bad in you. My son was right to take you in under his protection. I hope that you will come with Navid next trip that we take. You have a family now.”

“Thank you! I am so honored. I’m speechless,” I said and my heart leapt. Her approval made up for the embarrassment. 

Her smile was genuine. She was accepting me. Navid translated for me as his mother nodded approval.

“Yes, it was a good decision that he made. You are a very nice boy,” Navid’s father said in English. He smiled at me, but it wasn’t the same as his wife’s. I don’t know how I could tell, but his eyes said that he knew what I was and what I was doing with his son. He didn’t look like he disapproved either. Did he know? His eyes looked me up and down in a few, quick movements.

“Thank you, sir,” I said and lowered my head.

+-+-+

“I think they like me!” I told Navid when everyone had cleared out to give us privacy.

“Of course they do. They see you are nice, respectful boy who needs me.” Navid beamed.

“I am so happy!” I bounced on the couch with a goofy grin.

“Happy looks beautiful on you, my love. I cannot wait to be there to hold you,” Navid said.

“Why did you want them to meet Karim and not me?” I asked.

“I didn’t want them meet anyone! I tell them I have business with Karim so that I can excuse myself and come talk to you. Then they insist on say hello to him since he is Persian. Karim set-up video chat as surprise for my baby but he pretend we have business when he see them. They are excited to see I am make money,” Navid explained the whole mix-up.

“Your father, he knows about us,” I observed and watched Navid’s smile fade.

“No, of course not. They never think this of me. Don’t joke like this,” Navid commanded.

“I guess you’re right. I just thought from the way he looked at me. It was like he was in on some inside joke,” I said.

“No, Noah. He must never! Is not joke!” Navid said with finality.

“Ok, sorry… Please come home soon.” I tried to change the topic.

“I will. Of course I will! I cannot wait! Be good for Karim. He cares about you. He tell me he look for business partner who is loyal and sees how loyal I am to my Noah. So he know that I am man of good word, trustworthy. He always checks to me that I take good care of your heart. He know you are good boy who deserve the best. You bring me pride and respect, Noah… from friends, business, even my parents. Everyone see you are my treasure. You are good boy, more than just beautiful,” Navid said.

“You too. You are a very good boy,” I laughed.

We finished up and then I followed the thumping music to find everyone in the game room. I knew Erik would want to talk about what had happened, but I just wanted to chill out for a bit. Mike had wandered off so I went to Karim who pulled me down next to him in a large chair. We sat around while the guys talked and I avoided Erik’s judgy eyes.

I spent the night in a little bedroom attached to Mike and Karim’s room. They had a big house, but had put me in that little room next to theirs.

+-+-+

My dad picked me up the next day and took me to Christmas Eve with our family. Navid had sat with me a few weeks before and we made out a list of everyone and then ordered gifts for each person online. 

The gifts had come professionally wrapped and I insisted that he sign the cards with me. My dad got the most, of course. I’d gotten him some nice clothes for work and Navid had picked out a new fishing rod and set. Everyone else got simple things I thought they would like.

We’d put the gifts at his place so when he came to get me, the trunk was full. We had a nice Christmas Eve with everyone, and they were surprised to see gifts from me. It was the first time we weren’t showing up as the poor side of the family. It was nice to see everyone open their things. I got gift cards since no one ever knew what to get me.

+-+-+

Christmas morning I woke up to Aram packing his things. It would be his last day there with me and he was heading out to Vegas to meet up with some friends. Navid had sent him a few hundred bucks to gamble with and he was eager to get on the road.

“I don’t want to leave you until he comes home,” Aram said as he ate the pancakes I’d made.

We ate in front of the TV watching channel 5 that always shows the fireplace and plays Christmas songs on Christmas morning. The tree was plugged in and the lights were dancing.

“It won’t be until late. You have reservations and your friends are waiting,” I noted.

“I know, but this day is important to your people. I should at least do something special with you before I go. I don’t want you here alone all day,” He argued.

“I’m just going to be cleaning and getting ready for him all day. I have a lot to do. I’ll be ok,” I insisted. But he wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

Not much was open on Christmas day so we ended up going for a hike on a mountain trail. It wasn’t too cold out, and we did about 5 miles before we were both exhausted and sweaty. We came home and went off to separate showers. 

He came to find me on Navid’s bed. I had the curtains drawn and soft Persian music playing because it reminded me of Navid and helped me nap.

“You miss him. He’ll be home soon enough, Noah. You want to see his flight track?” Aram asked.

“Yeah! You can track it? He’s already left?” I sat up excitedly.

Aram laid on the bed next to me and pulled out his phone. He rested his head on the pillow beside me and held up his phone to show me Navid’s plane over the water between France and England.

“We watch him,” Aram said and pulled me into his side. I laid my head against his heartbeat. His chest, like Navid’s, pumped out heat and soothed me to sleep.

Aram fell asleep too with one arm around my back and the other holding the phone that had fallen against his chest.

+-+-+

When I woke up, I realized my body was half on top of him with my chest pressed into his side, my hand on the center of his chest. His arm was holding me protectively with his hand on my back. His head was tilted down with his lips against the top of my head. It was how Navid always held me, and I felt ashamed for falling asleep on him like that. I stirred, and it woke him up.

“Oh, uh… sorry, I,” Aram raised his head and eased me off of him. He must have had a good dream, because I saw a fat bulge in his shorts that angled up and laid over his thigh. I turned my head. Navid wouldn’t be happy.

“It’s um… yeah. We just fell asleep. Where’s his plane?” I asked and Aram picked up his phone.

“Over New York. We slept a few hours. I should get going… er… no… I mean, will you be ok? Are you sure? Do you need food? I can get some delivered,” Aram sat up and pulled a pillow to hide his bulge.

I assured him that I was ok and he went to get ready. He hugged me and kissed my cheek before he left. He locked the door and made me promise not to open it until Navid was there. I watched him pull away and then got the house ready for Navid’s arrival.

After I’d cleaned up and ate a sandwich, I watched some TV while I waited.

+-+-+

I woke up from the couch when I heard the lock turn. My body sensed his like radar. 

He pushed through the door carrying a large bag and dragging another one behind him. He turned to a man who was behind him and said something in Persian as he handed him a wad of cash. The man grunted and turned to leave. Navid tossed the carried bag to the floor and then kicked the larger bag out of the way so he could close the door and lock it.

I laid there staring at him in the room that was lit only by the Christmas tree. 

Navid had on a tight grey t-shirt and tight black workout sweats that showed off his well-developed legs. 

Seeing him melted any thoughts I had of being annoyed by his persistence and interruptions of time with friends. My body ached for his arms. I sat up and pushed off the blanket.

He scanned the room until he saw me. He froze, his eyes softened like he wanted to cry. He came towards me and lifted me up into his chest for a kiss. I threw my arms around him as his lips wrestled mine.

“Never again,” he said as he took his lips off of me for a moment. “Not even for one night without my princess. That is hardest fucking week of my life.”

He pushed the coffee table away from the couch and knelt down against the floor holding me to his chest. He laid me down on my back as I looked up at him and the Christmas tree glowing above us.

“Please don’t leave me again,” I said and bit my lip.

“Never, my love.” He buried his lips against my neck and nibbled down the collar of my t-shirt. 

His hands slid under my ass and he pawed at my shorts, sliding them and my briefs down my legs. Next he pushed up my shirt until it collected above my nipples as he leaned in to suck and bite them.

“I miss this beautiful little body, pink nipples, beautiful pussy and ass. Is all mine and I never leave it again,” Navid claimed proudly as he kissed down my tummy. 

Navid was home.

Chapter 24- Reclaiming His Boy

“I miss this beautiful little body, pink nipples, beautiful boy parts… Is all mine and I never leave it again,” Navid claimed proudly as he kissed down my tummy.

My cock was rock hard and pointing up at him, but he kissed around it and pushed my legs up until my knees touched my chest.

He sucked on my toes and then kissed down my legs making my body twitch and moan. It missed him so much and just from his kisses I was ready to cum.

He dove between my cheeks then and lipped at my hole. His tongue wormed inside me as his lips kissed the ring. I instinctively reached down to grip his hair and guide him in.

“Fuck that feels so good. I missed you!” I yelled out.

His hands rubbed my tummy and pinched my nipples. He pulled at them with force as his tongue opened me up. He pushed a finger up to my lips and I sucked at it eagerly.

He poked it back towards my throat and made me gag a few times.

“So tight, my baby,” Navid said as he poked his head up from between my legs and replaced his tongue with a finger coated in my spit.

He leaned in to kiss me as he wiggled the finger inside me. His free hand slid up my back and held me by the back of my neck as he raised me up to his lips.

“I’m gonna cum soon if you keep that up,” I whined. I wiggled on his finger as he thrust it inside me deeper.

He slipped it out and stood up, leaving me against the cold floor with my legs in the air.

“Ok, ok.” he looked around. “Something to distract my boy. Present! You open a present now!” He took a box and nudged it over to me with his foot.

I sat up and laughed, but it was a good way to slow us down.

He stripped off his shirt, his chest was already sweaty. I sat up and got to the couch with the big wrapped box he’d given me.

“It’s from you!” I said with fake surprise.

My cock was hard and flopped in my lap as I tore at the paper.

“They’re all from me,” Navid said, missing my joke.

He slid his tight pants down and kicked off his shoes. He tossed the pants across the room and then grabbed at his bulge.

I had peeled off all of the paper and was opening the box when he came over and shoved his bulge in my face. He pushed down his briefs and a hot brown snake flopped against my cheek.

“Uhhh fuck,” Navid groaned as he grabbed a fistful of my hair and pushed me down on his cock while my hands worked to take the tight paper lid off of the box. “Fuck, I missed you so much. I wash my cock off in the airplane bathroom so is clean for your lips.”

I sucked him eagerly as my hand fished blindly around inside the box filled with paper. My hands touched on some silky material so I knew there were clothes inside.

He jabbed at my throat a few times stretching my jaw. It hurt a little since I hadn’t had it in awhile.

“Uhh,” I cried out with his cock stretching me. I gagged a few times as he went too far and then he pulled out and looked down at me with animal eyes that glowed in the light of the Christmas tree.

“Sorry, I needed that,” he said as he pulled out.

His hand touched my cheek as his thumb massaged my sore jaw and then wiped the tears from my eyes. I coughed and sputtered a few times as I gasped for air. I looked up at him hungry and desperate for his cock.

“Look at your gift, you earned it,” he praised and backed away. 

I reached into the box and pulled back a few pairs of expensive briefs. I didn’t need any more, but then I noticed they were open in the back in a circle around the center. I blushed and smiled up at him.

“These are for dirty time!” I said with a laugh. His eyes softened as a grin spread across his lips.

“Of course. I need access to my boy. There is much work to do to open you up to me again,” Navid laughed. 

I hugged him and went to give him one of the presents I’d got for him. He sat down on the couch and I knelt in front of him and presented it to him. He started to tear at the paper and I crawled under the gift to suck his cock.

“Uhhh, baby,” he said as I sucked him in. 

I only took a third of it as he slowed down on the gift above me. I reached for his shaft and pumped it as I licked at what I could fit in my mouth. It was pulsing heat as I slimed it.

“These are… you want I wear this? Hah Noah why you like my ass so much?” Navid laughed.

“It’s beautiful. You never let me play with it so at least I can look, right?” I said as I backed off his cock. 

I sat back on my heels as I watched him hold up one of the jockstraps. It had a large pouch in front. I asked the guy for the biggest pouch they had. I knew he could fill it.

“My body is yours, Noah. Of course you shall enjoy it. But a man does not like for his ass to be touched in that way. Is not designed like yours. Yours is beautiful and reacts so happily to my touch. It was designed for pleasure. I do not enjoy for you to do those things to me like I do you,” Navid explained as I stared up at him and stroked his cock.

“Come here,” Navid said and set the box down next to him. I stood and he patted his thigh, just next to his throbbing brown monster.

I sat on his lap and he pulled my legs up and slid me down a little so he could get back to my hole. He put two fingers to my lips and pushed them inside. I sucked them eagerly as he nibbled on my ear and rubbed my chest with his free hand. 

He slid out and reached down between my thighs and pressed inside me. He was forceful, but massaged my chest and soothed me with his kisses. We both needed it so badly.

“Open to me, baby. It is so tight, my virgin Noah.” He started to push inside me as he kissed and urged me to let him in. 

I was trying so hard and my cock was throbbing at the way he made my body feel. With each gasp I made as he found some sensitive spot inside me, he worked in deeper.

“Fuck, yes… fuck that feels so… Fuck! Me! Nah! Veed!” I punctuated each word as he started to finger fuck my hole gently but masterfully. 

I started to bounce on his fingers and rub my ass against his lap causing his cock to pulse against me. He held me back against his chest. He was so sweaty and dripped down on me as I rubbed against him.

“Your body feel so good, my Noah. I miss your soft skin, so perfect and smooth. My virgin princess. I need in that pussy so bad,” He hissed a string of praises in my ear like a news-ticker as he bounced me in his lap.

He had his two fingers inside me now. He had them wrapped around each other and was drilling into me as I bounced. It lit up the lights inside me that had been dark in his absence. He was so good at it and owned my hole so well that I knew no one else could ever measure up.

He rubbed my tummy as we bounced together. It was in that sensitive spot on the stomach that somehow makes me cum. He did it absentmindedly sometimes when we curled up on the couch to watch tv together. He’d just rub it like I was a pet and I got instantly hard and he’d carry me off to the bedroom.

“Uh, I’m about to cum again,” I whined as he bit into my shoulder playfully.

“Oh no! Is ok, Noah. I have more present for you!” Navid laughed and held me still against his chest. 

He slowly eased his fingers out of me as I moaned at the sensations. My cock thumped a few times, but it held.

“This time you open mine first, please!” I got off his lap and stood on wobbly legs. 

Navid stood and put his arms on my hips to steady me. He helped me get the big box I’d wrapped for him from behind some smaller gifts.

“What can be? I am not a Christian, so Santa bring me gifts by mistake!” Navid laughed.

“Open! Open! Open!” I chanted and then bit my lip to watch him. 

I was so excited for him to see this one. He set it on the coffee table and tore at the paper as I reached to stroke his cock.

“Oh, is soccer shirt, new ball and hat! Thank you, Noah. Is very nice,” Navid said and leaned to kiss me.

“No, look at the paper!! We are going to the VIP game experience. We get food, you get to meet the players, special seats! Just you and me!” I jumped excitedly as his face lit up.

“What! Is serious? The Galaxy?” Navid was so excited.

“Of course! I don’t think the Tarzana College team even has a VIP experience,” I laughed.

“Wow! Yes! Says right here on paper I get to meet team! I… Oh Noah is perfect! You know me… you really get me,” Navid said as he shook his head in disbelief.

“I love you,” I said and leaned against his chest. 

He kissed me deeply and then turned me around so his cock was pressing against my ass.

“I need in my boy so bad,” He started to hump against me as he rubbed my chest and kissed down my neck.

“Wait, I get to open one too,” I said and looked at the rest of the mountain of gifts he’d gotten me.

“Oh uh yeah ok we do this!” Navid pushed me down and forward so I was face to face with the gifts on all fours while he knelt behind me. 

He fished for a little bottle of lube from the drawer in the side table. He kept little stashes of it all over the house.

“You open gift while I open you,” he chuckled and tore into the little pack of lube. 

He squeezed it over my hole and then scooped it inside me as his fingers worked.

I started to whine and moan at his touch again. I couldn’t have cared less about the gifts.

“Open Noah!” Navid urged.

“Presents or my ass?” I asked.

“Both, my love!” Navid laughed.

I grabbed a random box and tore the paper open. It was a juice ninja, one of those blender things where you can put all kinds of junk in and make smoothies. 

He really wanted me in the kitchen! I thanked him and moved on to another as he rammed two fingers inside me and started to push them apart in different directions to open me up.

The next box was smaller and held two CD’s. I held them up as he started to push his cock against my hole.

“I make those for you. My favorite Persian songs from when I grow up is on one CD. The other…. Ahhh fuck so tight!… The other CD is American songs I listen to when I learn English in High Schoooollllll fuck Noah that pussy is so tight on my cock,” Navid leaned over me and kissed the back of my neck as he took me from behind.

“That’s so sweet! Uhhhh yes that feels so good,” I whined as he slid into me.

“Keep opening, my love. It distract us from cum too soon,” Navid said and I reached for another present.

“Oh it’s soooo beautiful!” I said as I tore off the paper. It was a hardbound book with a picture of us on the cover.

“Noah My Love,” the cover read in gold letters. It was a picture book he had put together online and had printed. It was all of our pictures together with just me or just us or us and his friends. Some of the pictures I had never seen. It was so personal and thoughtful.

“You like?” Navid asked as he slowly started to fuck me. He was pinching my nipples and sucking on my shoulder.

“It’s perfect. You’re so perfect!” I started to tear up as he slid in and out of me. “You love me so much.”

“Of course I do, everyone love my Noah. Even my parents they see you are beautiful and innocent and kind and perfect. They see how I take care of you and love you,” Navid started to speed up as he slid into me. I felt his heavy balls smack against my smaller, smoother ones.

I gasped as he started to pound me lightly. He hissed against my ear as he hit a deeper spot.

“Feel so good, fuck my princess hole is so tight,” Navid growled against my ear. He slammed in five more times and counted down to zero before he stopped and collapsed against my back breathing hard on my neck.

He slid out of me slowly with a growl. I looked back at him with eager eyes. His face was red and his lips formed an o as he breathed to slow himself.

“On your back, my favorite so I see you enjoy me,” he commanded. 

I nodded and laid down on a pile of wrapping paper. My back was sweaty from him dripping down on me. I reached up and rubbed his chest, his hardened pecs danced for me.

“You like, my baby? I am man for you enough?” He asked between heavy breaths.

“You’re always man enough for me,” I laughed and raised my knees up into my chest to spread my ass for him.

“Pretty pink hole is open for me now. Not enough, but you let me know when hurts you, ok?” Navid said and wiped his face with the back of his hand. 

He spread more lube on my hole and then placed the empty foil packet between my teeth.

“Don’t lick this, Noah. It not taste good like my baby,” he laughed. 

I nodded and spit it out out. My cock was throbbing against my tummy, but I knew better than to touch it. I laid there and held my legs for him as he pumped his cock twice and then put it to my hole.

“The tree looks so pretty from down here,” I noted looking up at the bright lights twinkling above me. 

He pushed in then and I lurched with a loud groan as he slid in with one quick motion. I saw it was only half of what he had to give, but it’s thickness stretched me and massaged all of my pleasure points. Someday I’d learn to take it all in.

I gritted my teeth at the full feeling and he gave me that worried look as he held still inside me. He leaned down and kissed me and then kissed the bottom of my right foot. He brought my toes to his lips and sucked them as he started to drill me again.

“That feels so good,” I squealed. His fingers found my lips then and he pressed them in for me to suck away the pain. Next to his cock they were my favorite pacifier. He pushed back to my throat and I gagged a few times as he sped up his assault on my hole.

“Pretty little toes on my princess,” Navid smiled down at me and then leaned to kiss my cheek as he finger-fucked my mouth and drilled my ass. He slipped the fingers out then and reached down to take hold of my ass. He squeezed my cheeks as he pushed in deeper and I whined again.

“Ow ow ow,” I said as he went too far. 

He backed off, but then pushed there again and covered my lips with his own.

“Open to me, Noah,” he commanded and then put his tongue in my mouth as he started fucking me at the new depth.

“I so close, Noah. I need deep place to fill my boy. So much seed for you. We must dig,” He said as though this were a real concern. I nodded and he kissed me again as he sped up.

“I cum, Navid,” I begged. “Please, I’m going to cum.” I felt the spunk building up in my shaft and ready to blow as my cock thumped along his abs. He nodded and kept on plowing me with grunts of approval.

“I cum too, right here,” Navid said and I felt his body tense up. 

I threw my arms around his shoulders and held on as he started to drop his load in my hole. The minute I felt the hot spunk begin to fill me, my cock let go and started to fire off between us. I shot all along our chests and got him on the cheek.

We finished together as our bodies twisted into each others’. I shot on his chin and he turned his head and buried it in my shoulder, wiping his sticky beard against my skin.

I begged as my body convulsed in his arms. He filled me and I coated him. I felt his cum fill me and leak out around his thick shaft. Spurts of it leaked out and down between my thighs as he kept drilling me with intensity.

“I love you, Noah,” he growled as he got in a few last pumps on my hole and then collapsed on top of my sticky chest. I wrapped my legs around him as he slowed and kissed my cheek.

“I love you too,” I said and kissed him.

He laughed as he recovered his breath. He rolled over to his side and nuzzled his lips against my neck. He twisted my legs to the side so he could spoon me and keep his cock inside. I put my arm around his neck and held his hulking frame as though he were the smaller one.

He lowered his head and his nose went into my armpit. 

+-+-+

We laid there together as his breathing slowed. Soon enough, I heard his snoring start. His cock had gone soft inside me, but it was still so thick in my squishy, cum-filled hole.

“Let’s go to bed,” I said and tried to wake him, but he was out cold.

“Navi,” I said and tried to worm out of his arms.

“Ok, ok, whiny princess. We go to shower clean and nice,” he said grudgingly. He slid out of me and left a pool of cum on the cold tile floor. I’d clean it up in the morning. He helped me up and picked the bits of wrapping paper off my sticky body with a laugh.

“My messy baby,” he laughed and kissed me. He led me upstairs and we scrubbed each other in the shower between yawns.

We passed out naked under the covers after drying off. We both needed a good night of sleep in each other’s arms. It felt so good to sleep on his chest again with that familiar heartbeat against my ear. It put me into a deep sleep.

Waking up with him was better than any Christmas present I’d gotten except maybe the photobook. I made him a big breakfast and cleaned up the living room while he checked on his business stuff on his laptop. We opened the rest of our presents. It was mostly clothes.

“How long do we keep the tree?” he asked as the morning sun lit the shiny ornaments. I slid under his arm and he kissed my cheek while I told him how the whole tree thing worked.

“Next month is your birthday! We’ll have to do this whole present thing again,” I laughed.

“I have everything I need right here. My baby, my business, my uh… something else with a b,” Navid tried to think.

“Butt! My butt!” I said excitedly and slid his hand down to my ass.

“Of course! How can I forget this beautiful thing I love so much,” Navid kissed me.

“Karim comes over tonight to work on project with me. Mike will come too. We make dinner for them,” he said as an afterthought.

“What? I have to plan something! We don’t have food to make something fancy!” I fumed. He was always springing things on me. I smacked him on the chest.

“Is ok, we order Persian food delivery will be good. No worries for you!” Navid assured.

“It feels like life is back to normal now,” I said and settled back into his arms.

“If this is normal, I hope for normal to be our normal forever,” He said.

“Me too.” I kissed his chest and snuggled into his side as he clicked away on his laptop again. He had a lot of business to catch up on.

I got in a good nap there under his arm while he worked. Nothing else in the world mattered. Everything was back to how it should be.

Chapter 25- First Snow

“Noah please, sit up, my love.” Navid nudged me and I popped my head up from under his arm. 

I noticed the flight attendant, a small man who was probably in his late 20’s, looking at us with a smile as he made his way back to the last row of the airplane seats Navid and I shared.

I yawned and realized Navid was concerned about us being seen. 

He thought the interest in the attendant’s eyes was judgement for us being too close together. He didn’t see that the man had stared at us since we got on the plane because he thought we were cute together. 

He’d steered us to the last two seats together at the end of the airplane so we wouldn’t have to split up. He even split up the straight couple who’d gotten on the plane just before us and barked at them to hurry up and sit down so we could take off. The flight attendant was most definitely not judging us. 

“How are we doing, boys?” The man said in a sing-song chipper as his eyes focused in on Navid. 

I wasn’t the object of his desire, and I watched his blue eyes shimmer in Navid’s glow. 

“I brought a blanket for the sleepy one, and a little something for the tense one. It’s an easy flight, nothing to worry about.” He handed me a wrapped blanket, and pulled out two sampler bottles of some alcohol for Navid.

“Oh, thank you! Is past his bedtime and he felt sick from the take-off,” Navid said and rubbed my hair like I was the little brother. 

He turned on his charm for the flight attendant, that smile that seemed to make people swoon for him. It was a lie though. The dark quiet cabin of the late-night take-off had lulled me to sleep against his chest. He’d put away the divider armrest that separated our seats and put his arm around me.

We had made it on the last flight out of LA to Utah that night because he had taken care of business for Karim that day so Karim and Mike could fly out earlier. 

Karim was giving Navid more responsibility with his clients as he grew to trust him. Navid was working to prove himself and start making more money for us. 

Navid was finally doing what he came to the US for; building a business and making money on his own. It had been a lot of work these last few weeks and now we were headed off to celebrate his birthday weekend.

“Well then let the sleepy boy rest and I’ll be back with some soda to mix those bottles with and some water for him. You boys enjoy yourselves,” the flight attendant said with a wink to Navid and then walked back to start the drink service.

“I think you made a friend,” I laughed as Navid took the blanket and spread it over me so no one could see who was snuggling into his side.

“A very powerful friend indeed,” Navid smiled and showed me the two bottles of dark alcohol the man had given him. 

He leaned down and kissed me before covering my head with the blanket.

I woke up some time later and poked my head out from under the light blanket to find Navid charming the flight attendant again. 

I wondered how many drinks he had been gifted. He seemed very relaxed and happy. His left arm, concealed under the blanket held me to his side and kept a happy grip on my bottom.

“We’re going to land soon. I hope you boys have a good time in Utah. It was nice talking to you,” the flight attendant said to Navid. 

I looked up at him and caught his eyes for a second. He gave me a fake smile that told me he wished he had more alone time with my man. I reached down to Navid’s lap to squeeze his bulge protectively.

“He was very nice,” Navid said when the attendant walked away.

“Too nice,” I noted and gave Navid’s lap a squeeze.

“My Noah has the jealousy,” Navid smiled. “You worry he steal me away?”

I nodded and narrowed my eyes at him.

“Ah well. You must share my attention with rest of world. Would not be fair to keep all for yourself.” Navid was blushing a little in the dim light of the cabin. 

He enjoyed the blaze in my eyes as I stroked his bulge with jealousy.

“As long as I get what’s important,” I whispered and squeezed the outline of his cock making him jump a little in his seat as a small gasp escaped his lips. 

It was dark and late so the the cabin of the plane was quiet except for a few light snores.

Navid nodded and I disappeared back under the blanket as the pilot’s voice came on overhead telling us that we would be on the ground in 15 minutes. The cabin darkened further as my lips touched the outline of his now throbbing cock.

He was silent and kept the blanket over me, but his hand found the back of my head and his other hand went to slide down the waistband of his shorts. His cock jumped as I started to lick it. 

We hadn’t had time to be together since last night so I knew he had built up a nice load for me and I needed it. I needed him in my throat, to prove he was mine and remind him who brought him such pleasure.

He was trying to stay covert here so instead of his usual grunts and moans, he coughed and squirmed under my sucking lips. 

He rubbed my hair and grabbed a fistful of it to guide me on him. I felt the plane start to descend and my ears started to pop and hurt a little as I bobbed gently on his cock.

“Uhh,” I heard a gasp escape his control and felt his balls tighten in my hand as I cupped and squeezed them.

Maybe it was the danger of the whole thing or just the thrill of doing it so high up, but he didn’t last long under my touch. 

His body gave the tell tale signs that he was ready to go. I squeezed his balls roughly in my hand until he whimpered, helpless to stop me.

He cleared his throat and straightened up before I tasted the first shot that went down my throat. He pushed me down a little too far and I gagged as his cock tensed and started to shoot. He eased me back quickly. 

I gripped the base of his cock and started to milk it as he fired down my throat.

“Yup,” he hissed and then covered it with another light cough. 

He bucked his hips twice and buried his cock deep as he finished. I gulped every drop he could give me. He tasted salty and thick. It was something I found myself craving randomly throughout the day. My body was hooked.

His body relaxed as he finished up just as I felt a bump from the wheels hitting the runway. The plane put on quick brakes and I fell against his stomach as his cock flopped out of my mouth. I’d milked it all, he was spent and laid back against the seat breathing deeply.

I came out from under the blanket and sat up, recovering my breath as he shoved his cock back into his pants and looked at me with admiration.

“So beautiful,” he mouthed to me in the dark. 

He leaned over and kissed me quickly so we wouldn’t be seen. He reached for the water bottle in the seat-back pouch and offered it to me. I gulped it down to rinse his taste out of my mouth.

“That was dangerous, but I needed it,” he said with a guilty smile as we arrived at the gate and the cabin lights came on. 

His flight attendant friend emerged from behind us and gave me an odd smile as he passed.

“I don’t think anyone noticed,” I whispered as I gulped down more water and reached for the bulky jacket Navid had bought me.

+-+-+

We found Karim and Mike waiting for us at a bar area. 

Mike was sober as always and playing on his phone while Karim watched a baseball game, sipped a beer, and picked at a plate of hot wings. If I didn’t know how in love with Mike he was, I would never in a million years guess that he was gay. Maybe he was like Navid though and didn’t consider himself gay. They wouldn’t ever talk about it or use that term.

We exchanged our now familiar hugs until the bartender came over to tell me that I was too young to be in the bar area and could get them in trouble here in Utah. 

Karim jumped up and tossed cash on the bar to cover the bill before taking my bags from Navid and ushering us off to a parking garage.

We stepped outside the terminal and the cold wind hit me like a hammer. I hurriedly pulled on the thick coat I had carried, as my body started to shake with chills.

“We are not parked far, Noah. But you can wait back in the terminal while I get the car if you want,” Karim offered.

“I-I-I c-c-can w-w-walk,” I said through chattering teeth as a strong current of frozen air slammed me from the side. 

Navid switched the bags to his other side and put his arm around me, pulling me in under his open coat. Even in the bitter cold, he was always warm.

Mike started up the car as I hopped in behind him. Navid and Karim fooled around with stuff in the trunk for a few minutes. They were laughing and both pretty tipsy.

“No seat warmers in the back. I’d offer you the front passenger seat, but I don’t think we want the drunk idiots getting out of hand in the backseat,” Mike joked.

“It’s ok, I already feel warmer,” I lied as my body gave another involuntary shiver.

“You’re a true Cali boy, never been through a real winter?” Mike asked with a laugh.

“No, I’ve never been this cold in my life,” I admitted. 

The trunk closed behind us and Navid slipped into the front passenger seat as Karim slid in next to me.

“Oh!” Navid said with surprise as though he’d expected me to be driving the car. “Wait, I need be by my Noah before he die from cold.” 

The two men laughed and got out to change places.

“Hello love,” Navid said as he kissed me and pulled me against him. 

He took off his coat and I nuzzled into his chest. He covered us with it and rubbed my frozen corpse back to life as Mike pulled out of the parking garage.

I was all about Navid’s adoring attention on me until I started to see the white flakes falling outside the car window. I poked my head up from his pecs to get a better look.

“Oh wow! That’s snow?!” I asked a dumb question with a lot of excitement. 

I crawled over Navid to get a better look out the window. He put his hands on my hips and massaged my ass with his hands to take advantage of my position.

“Hey, stop. I’m trying to… oh,” I gasped suddenly as Navid slid a hand down the back of my pants and into my briefs. His finger rubbed over my hole.

“Sorry, my love,” he whispered as he nibbled on my ear. “You’re so beautiful when excited about something. I cannot control my hand.”

“What’s going on back there?” Karim laughed. I turned to see him looking back at us. He noticed as Navid quickly slid his hand out of my pants.

“Don’t stop on my account,” Karim joked. “I can lend a hand if you need it.”

“No, we are only watching snow. I can handle my boy,” Navid laughed nervously and pulled his coat back over us. 

He gave my ass a pat and rubbed it again as he and Karim joked back and forth about what I needed. I rubbed my chest against his as I bounced in his lap slowly and watched big, beautiful white flakes floating around us like the inside of a snow globe.

“Here is the cabin!” Mike interrupted them when we finally pulled off onto a little road that went straight uphill.

It certainly wasn’t what I pictured when Navid said we were headed to a cabin. The moon was bright enough to take it all in. 

This was a two level grand lodge covered in huge pine trees.

“That’s huge!” I said with excitement. It caused Karim and Navid to laugh again and exchange what must have been raunchy humor in Persian.

Navid and Karim carried our bags as Mike and I braved the small jog from the car to the side door near where we’d parked. Mike was only wearing a light jacket that opened to his thermal t-shirt.

“Aren’t you freezing?” I asked as he pushed me through the doorway to a small room full of shoes and coats. 

Navid and Karim had gone to put our bags down. Mike grabbed my arm and pulled me to stand over a metal grate in the floor. I was instantly filled from below by a rush of hot air that made my body shiver again.

“I’m from here. You get used to it eventually,” Mike laughed and moved to push his chest against mine. 

He rubbed my arms to warm them up. I really wasn’t that cold anymore.

I told him about what happened on our flight. “The guy practically drooled on Navid. I think he liked that it made me jealous.”

“Of course he did. Who doesn’t like having two guys fighting over him? It’s just how they are though, Noah. Karim flirts his way through life. It’s cultural maybe? He doesn’t mean anything by it and I know he would never cross a line, but they are handsome men and people respond to their outgoing nature.” Mike shrugged.

He told me all this while rubbing my arms which had turned into a full blown massage of my shoulders. I wasn’t complaining.

“I wish Navid would teach me about his culture. He doesn’t even like me learning about his language. Sometimes I’ll look a word up and try to say it to him, and he just laughs but then doesn’t correct me or encourage me to speak it. It’s the same with his religion. He doesn’t discuss Islam with me. It’s like he doesn’t want me in his culture,” I noted.

“I thought about that last week,” Mike said. “I was talking to him in Farsi and he answered in English and looked at me like I was messing it up. I think he is fighting to bridge the two lives he has. Over there he is an army veteran who makes his parents proud and is a good muslim. Over here he has the beautiful boy of his dreams who swings on his dick every night and makes him pancakes in the morning. He loves you so much, but has to overcome where he came from. He’s definitely progressed though, right? You can see that?”

“Yeah. I think I can,” I started.

“You can what?” Navid’s voice interrupted. 

I turned to see him behind Mike and holding a glass of something dark. More alcohol, great…

“Why you rub my baby? Go and take care of your man. He calls for you,” Navid nudged Mike out of the way rather rudely. 

Mike didn’t look like he minded though. He seemed to relish rough treatment from Persian men. I watched a happy smile creep across his lips as he nodded and rushed off to find Karim. Navid pulled me into his side and started to walk into the next room.

The little mud room we’d been in opened into a large kitchen. We went through to an even larger living area with a two story fireplace. 

This was the quintessential lodge theme that looked like a grand scale of someone’s lincoln log dream. The fire was roaring and Navid led me to it and parked me on the stony hearth. He sat next to me in silence and then laid his head against my shoulder.

“Some day, my Noah. I think about this. We will have grand places like this of our own. You and me, babe,” He said as he looked into my eyes while holding me under one arm.

+-+-+

Our bedroom was next to Karim and Mike’s. Their door was open and Mike showed me that we shared a bathroom that connected theirs to our smaller room. They had a large couch and a huge bed where Karim was sprawled out and checking things on his phone. He looked just like Navid did when we were getting ready for bed.

Navid sprawled on their couch and pulled me down into his lap while he chatted with Karim. Navid rubbed my bottom freely as I laid against his chest.

“You two are so cute together. I wish I had found Mike when he was that young,” Karim said thoughtfully as he offered us an appreciating smile.

“I love him so much. He is my world,” Navid said. Alcohol had loosened his tongue quite nicely.

Karim joined us on the other end of the couch and pulled Mike into his lap to mirror us. Mike’s eyes lit up, always desperate for his husband’s touch.

“You know, last night I go to lock all door and window in my home. I do this every night while Noah brush his teeth to get ready for sleeps. I stop when I get to the back door and I laugh because when I live with guys, I never will worry for what is locked at night. I never think of anything coming in to hurt us or steal. But now that I have my Noah in our nest, now I think of his safety always. I love so much to have someone to lock up for. He is worth protection,” Navid said with a yawn and then kissed my cheek.

“I can see you like him in pink panties too,” Karim interrupted the sweet moment with a joke. 

I looked down to see Navid had pushed down the waistband of my pants a little and the band of the pink briefs he liked me in were showing. They were guys briefs of course, but he liked me in pink.

“Ahh yes, beauty for beauty,” Navid laughed and pulled my pants back up.

Chapter 26-Birthday Boy

“It is five minutes until my birthday!” Navid said as we slid into bed that night. “What does my boy want with his last five minutes of freedom?”

“What happens to my freedom in five minutes?” I asked with alarm.

“On my birthday, I am king. You do whatever the king wishes. I will plant my seed in you three times on my birthday, starting in four more minutes,” Navid explained.

“So for my birthday I get to be king and plant my seed?” I asked with a look of surprise as he stroked my chest from behind me.

“You are my princess every day. For your birthday though I will of course make extra special and whatever my heart say he want,” Navid kissed the back of my neck as my cock tented my briefs.

“Anything? Like play with my cock?” I asked knowing he’d never do that.

“Noah you now have 3 minutes to my kingdom. I will hope you use it wisely and let me open your pink hole with my tongue. Or else this might hurt for my birthday wish,” Navid pet my smooth, white chest and twisted my pink, angry nipples.

I scrambled out of his arms and got on my hands and knees to present my hole to him. He never had to ask when his tongue was on offer.

“This is my good boy. For this, I gift you a few extra minutes of the pleasure before I take what is mine,” Navid laughed and then pushed my briefs down.

I wiggled my ass for him and arched my back to spread my cheeks.

“This beautiful pink hole, my favorite part to ever see,” Navid said with an appreciative growl as he smacked my ass and spread my cheeks.

He dove in tongue first and pushed inside me until I gasped with a loud whine.

“Uhhh, fuck yeah,” I whimpered a little too loudly. Navid stopped and slid his tongue out.

“Noisy baby. I must keep you quiet,” he said and I looked back to see him looking for something. He slid off my briefs and wadded them up in his palm before getting up on his knees and reaching over me.

“Open mouth,” he said as though scolding a puppy. I did and he shoved the briefs inside before I could say, “Yes sir.”

“Ok where we were doing?” Navid asked with a laugh as he rubbed my back.

“Ah yes, the pleasure for princess,” Navid joked and gave my ass a hearty smack.  He went back behind me and slid his tongue deep inside my hole. I couldn’t help but whine and moan as he found the spots inside me that made my cock leak a healthy drizzle of juice as I chewed on the briefs in my mouth. He knew how to twist and wiggle his tongue perfectly to own my hole.

He slid underneath me like an auto mechanic and pushed his legs through my arms so I could see his cock straining the boxer briefs he had on. I reached down to grip it, and he smacked my ass roughly.

“MMMM,” I cried out unsure of what I’d done wrong.

“Not time yet, my love. Be the patience please. I am so ready to burst but not before midnight. Your touch is more than I handle,” Navid warned and then plunged his tongue back inside me.

He gripped his cock and wiggled it for me teasingly. I wanted it so badly, my body ached for it. I knew he could get away with anything so long as he didn’t take his cock from me.

“Mmmm,” I protested, but kept the briefs gag in my mouth.

He started working a slicked up finger inside me then. I was so lost in pleasure and the musk of his cock that kept hitting my nose as I inhaled deeply. I wanted his cock inside me. Lips or hole, I didn’t care which.

I started backing up on his finger as he pushed it in to loosen me up. He added a second when he thought I was ready and again my eyes rolled back at the sensations. He was so good back there, knew how to make my body shiver in ecstasy as he opened me for him.

“You are so beautiful. I need inside you,” Navid praised. A beeping snapped me out of my lust dream, and I looked back to see him grab his phone with his free hand.

“I am older now,” he noted with a half smile. “I am 7 years older than my boy.” He said this as though he weren’t jamming his fingers in my hole and making me convulse in uncontrolled ecstasy. I looked back at him with bleary eyes as he turned off the alarm and tossed his phone to the side.

“Are you ready, my love? Do you need your king?” he asked.

I nodded with the spit-soaked briefs dangling from my teeth. He slid his fingers out of my hole causing me to shiver violently as he touched the points of perfection on his way out.

He reached for the briefs in my mouth with the hand he’d just had working my hole. He grabbed them from me, but I held them between clenched teeth and growled like a dog.

“You defy your king,” Navid laughed and tugged harder until they stretched between us. I let them go and got a few shots of spit as they snapped to his grip.

“You are bad slave,” Navid smacked my ass playfully with a laugh.

“Sorry, sir,” I said, needing to speed this up. My hole was twitching with loss as it begged for his invasion.

“Please fuck me,” I whined quietly to not disturb the rest of the house.

“Come to me, sweetness. You need your master’s touch,” Navid whispered with a look of pity.

I sat up and turned around so I was facing him as I straddled his legs. I walked on my knees towards him until he put a hand to my back and pushed me down towards his chest.

I landed in his arms and he kissed me roughly. He slid his tongue past my lips and I sucked on it as his lips wrestled mine.

“Mmmm,” I moaned on his tongue as I felt his cock push against my hole. Navid reached for something in the nightstand and I soon felt a warm liquid drizzle down between my cheeks. His fingers pushed it inside my hole, making a warm, squishy place for his cock. He lubed his cock up and pushed the fat tip just inside me.

“Fuck, is always so tight for me. You always feel so perfect,” Navid hissed as he pushed angrily against my hole.

He gave a soft kiss to my cheek as he grimaced at the feat of shoving a snake into a shot glass. My body was used to the initial pain though, it knew too well how good it would shortly feel. I tried to breathe and open for him.

Navid pushed down in the center of my back so my chest was pressed tightly against his. He said this helped push my hole open and relieve the pressure. It felt like my lungs were closing, and I gasped and whined.

“Sorry. I try to rush too much for you. I slower down for you. Sorry,” Navid kissed me and rubbed my back as I breathed sharply against him and coughed.

“It’s ok. I want it too,” I admitted and tried my best to smile for him.

He took a break, held me to his chest, and rubbed my back as he kissed my hair. His fingers worked back into my hole and lazily strummed my canal as I listened to his heartbeat and whimpered under his touch.

“Try again?” I asked after a few minutes of this. Navid started to sit up until our lips found each others as I bounced slowly on his fingers. He raised up off the bed with me against his chest.

“The dog style is easier on you,” Navid said as he set me down on all fours.

He slid his fingers out of my hole and disappeared for a minute. He brought back a towel and laid it under me, lifting my legs up like I was a dog. He climbed on the bed behind me. He grabbed one of the pillows and slid it under my chest.

He pushed the tip against my hole and I laid my chest against the pillow. I felt his body lean down over me and his lips kissed the back of my neck.

“You always smell so clean and fresh,” Navid said as he inhaled and traced his nose up into my hair. I felt goosebumps at his touch and turned my head to the side so I could see his brown, muscled frame cover me. His hands slid up my hips and then grabbed at my chest. He pinched my nipples as his cock popped through my ring.

“Uhhh,” I whined as my whole body reacted to his invasion. I pushed back on him and he slid in slowly. I inhaled sharply and then breathed out to relax.

“You are so beautiful, my Noah. I hate that I cannot last long inside you,” Navid whispered as he chewed on my earlobe.

“I love you too,” I confessed and started to push and tug on his cock with my gripping hole.

He felt so good inside me, lighting little fires all over my body as it received its owner. He held still for me and let me do the work of bouncing on his cock while his hands squeezed my pecs and his tongue tickled my ear.

“Fuck. I’m so hard,” I whispered as I started to speed up on his cock. My own cock was dripping and pulsed each time I slid down on his thick shaft.

“I am so close.” Navid held my chest and started to pump me on his own. He sped up and pushed deeper as my body learned to accommodate his size.

“Fuck that pussy… so tight… fuck… pink baby princess love,” Navid mumbled nonsense into my ear, but I was so hot for him that it made my cock pulse harder.

He was leaning on me so hard as his cock drilled my hole that it pushed me down against the bed and made my cock thump against the towel he’d laid there. He was smart to put it down as I leaked precum with every punch of his cock.

“Fuck… tight… pussy… fuck… perfect… princess,” Navid kept reciting his vocabulary list of sex terms as he drilled me.

“I’m gonna cum,” I stated as my sack tightened up ready to shoot.

“You have the king permission,” Navid laughed as he bit my shoulder playfully. 

“Thank you, King Naseri,” I said with sarcasm before my body interrupted me with impending explosion. He was fucking me harder now, pushing me down against the bed as my cock rubbed against the soft towel. I’d have to figure out a way to wash it covertly.

“Fuccckkk,” I whined a little too loudly as my cock started to shoot. I collapsed against the bed and started whining loudly as my cock released the day’s buildup of juice.

“Quiet, slave,” Navid growled and covered my mouth with his. He was really getting into the slave/king play. My lips moaned around his tongue.

“Uhhhh me too. I cum Noah,” Navid changed his mind about my noise level as his cock was ready to erupt inside me. He never lasted long after I came. My hole was squeezing and massaging his shaft with each volley of cum my cock shot out.

He slid his arms under my chest and hugged me back against his sweaty, furry muscles as he started to fill his slave with what it needed.

“Fuck, baby. Fuck fuck. You. fuck! Feel so. Fuck! Love you,” Navid howled as he filled me past capacity. I felt his cum leaking out around his shaft as he plunged deeper inside me. The hot Persian seed coated my hole and leaked out to my thighs. Each time he shoved back into me it drizzled out and down my legs.

I’d just sucked him off a few hours before, but already he’d built up a man’s sized load for me. He never disappointed. He squeezed me and bit on my shoulder as he humped the last drops out of his cock.

“Fuccckkk,” he hissed as he finally collapsed against me, pressing me down into the bed. I was spent, exhausted, sated in his arms. He held there for a minute and then rolled off of me as his slimy cock flopped out of my hole.

He gasped for air as I turned to face him and crawled over to lay my head against his chest. I raised my head so I could look at him recovering and sweaty. He looked down at me with pleased, brown eyes that twinkled from the overhead light.

He laughed and brushed my hair with his hand.

“What?” I asked, suddenly self conscious. Did I look silly like this? I reached down and stroked his softening cock as a few late swimmers peeked out from the tip.

“No, nothing my love. You just always look so innocent when I fuck you. I feel bad for doing this, using you for my dirty need. I worry I hurt you sometimes,” Navid confessed and leaned down to kiss my forehead.

“Hurt me? I beg for your cock. It’s my favorite thing in the world,” I said with complete honesty.

“You are too innocent to know better,” Navid said. “Too sweet for this barbarian. I have conquered a land too pure.” He was getting poetic in his happy aftermath.

“Well you have two more times to go for your birthday,” I said. “Maybe more if we get some sleep.”

“Oh I have…” Navid started to talk, but then we realized the wall behind us was thumping.

I heard Mike cry out, “Fuck me daddy.” Then Karim answered some other vulgarities as they hit the wall behind where we were resting.

“Oh my god they’re doing it!!” I said excitedly.

“Don’t hear that, my love. If we hear them so clearly, they must have heard us,” Navid assumed.

“Oh wow, maybe we inspired them,” I giggled.

“I’m sure your beautiful little bottom has inspired many,” Navid assured. We listened for a few more seconds before Navid shook his head.

“No this not right to listen to private moment. We go to shower while they finish,” Navid decided.

He smacked me hard on the ass and then followed me off to the shower, bringing the cum-soaked towel with us. Since he was king today, I washed him respectfully, worshiping every inch of his muscles. We finished up and dried off with fresh towels. I rinsed out the dirty towel as he watched.

“Are you two almost done? We need in there,” Karim’s voice said through the door that went to their room.

“Yes, all yours,” Navid said and pushed my naked frame out the other door so I wouldn’t be seen. He half closed the door and started talking to Karim who had entered from his room.

“Sorry if we make the noise too much,” Navid said.

“It’s fine! It got Mike pawing at me,” Karim laughed.

“Then you are welcome. Next time we be more silence,” Navid assured. I knew Navid was completely naked, I wondered if Karim was too. I pictured his cock as equal to Navid’s, but had a moment of curiosity to look around Navid’s back to check him out.

Navid must have sensed it though, he reached behind him and pushed me gently away before closing the door. 

“I wasn’t going to look,” I whispered, but Navid just shook his head with a knowing smile.

“Time for princess to sleep,” he said and kissed my cheek.

He fixed our pillows and then pulled back the bedspread for me to get in. We were still naked, but his warm chest and protective hold had me sleeping in no time.

Chapter 27- The Slopes

The next morning we got up to meet the other guests at the lodge. The guy who organized it was an older Persian man who was with a fit Asian guy who looked to be closer to Navid’s age.

Then there was a trio of white guys who looked to be in their 40’s. I didn’t know what their story was, but they seemed nice and happy to be there.

“You two are in the room above us, yeah?” A Persian man who looked to be about Karim’s age came out of the kitchen and eyed us with interest.

The man I assumed was his boyfriend came out behind him and gave us a lookover as well. He looked Persian too, but was smaller and thinner than the first guy.

“I guess so,” Navid said with a questioning look.

“Sounded like a hot night!” The guy retorted with a laugh. 

I buried my face in Navid’s chest with a blush. I heard his heartbeat speed up.

“This place has thin walls, floors too, I guess,” said a voice I didn’t recognize.

“I am sorry. We will not bother you next time,” Navid apologized in a tone of regret.

“Relax! It was definitely not a bother! I’m just surprised the boy can still walk,” the man laughed.

The room lit up with laughter that I didn’t turn my face to look at. 

Navid laughed awkwardly in return, and I looked up to see a deep blush had settled into his cheeks.

He wasn’t just here for his birthday weekend. These were wealthy clients and contacts who could help him succeed. He needed to impress them. 

I worried that my need for his pounding had embarrassed him. He hugged me against his chest, and didn’t look down at me.

He released me and then we made introductions to everyone. I couldn’t look anyone in the eyes and I didn’t really catch their names. I was too ashamed.

Mike saved me by sitting next to me for breakfast and talking to me while the others carried on with their happy conversation.

Navid ate and tried to keep up with the others while I picked at a bowl of fruit and some toast. He looked over at me every few minutes to check that I was ok.

+-+-+

After breakfast, we got suited up to go to the ski run. 

Navid ensured that I was covered from head to toe since it was forecasted to be colder in the day than it had been the night before. Still, when we stepped outside, the cold hit my face and dug into my bones. I tried to walk behind Navid for shelter from the wind that howled across the landscape.

We took a van up to a ski place ten minutes up the mountain from our lodge. It was warm and cozy as we all squeezed in. I was between Karim’s shoulder and Navid’s chest as he propped his arm up behind us. We stepped out under a covered portico that led inside the grand lodge.

There weren’t too many people inside and we must have looked like a band of foreign invaders to the guide who came to greet us. He was a tall, younger guy with a tan and muscles that filled his tight, long-sleeved thermal top and thick jogging pants.

“Hi! We don’t get many foreign visitors here. Where are you guys from?” he asked with a forced smile.

“Los Angeles,” answered one of the guys in our crew.

“Oh, uh, yeah of course! Well right this way! It’s been a very slow day so you’ll have the slopes mostly to yourselves” He led us to a counter and gave us envelopes he said we would need for the ski lift. 

Next he showed us equipment and demonstrated how to use it. Everyone except for me said they had skied before.

“You’ve skied?” I asked Navid.

“Of course! Iran has best ski slopes in the world! People visit from everywhere,” Navid said and looked at me like I should have known that.

+-+-+

“I don’t know what I’m doing,” I admitted when we got on the ski lift with all of our gear on.

“I know, baby, we go to the beginner area. I show you and we ski together. Everyone else goes up to higher.” Navid said.

We jumped off at the first exit. Navid and I shuffled along a flat, snowy path to the beginner slope. 

It had a sign with a cartoon rabbit warning us to not have too much fun.

“This isn’t right. You should go with them. I don’t want to hold you back,” I said when we saw the disappointing slope.

“Who is king today and who is slave?” Navid asked with a laugh.

“You are king today, I am slave,” I whispered in a mock to his accent though no one was in earshot.

“Then you do not question. Ok? I choose what I wish to do on my birthday. Making my beautiful one happy is deepest desire of the heart.” Navid kissed me.

I felt my chest tighten up when he said that. It still made me uncomfortable to hear just how much he loved me. He always told me in everything he did.

He handed me my ski poles and helped me slide over to the top of the slope. It had looked small, but when we got to the edge, it seemed like a long way down. 

He was right behind me with his skis on either side. He held onto my waist protectively and showed me how to bend my knees and position myself as I went down.

“Are you ready to try?” he asked with a kiss to my neck. I nodded. 

He pushed me gently toward the edge and I started to chicken out.

“No no no!” I screamed, and he suddenly pulled me back.

“What wrongs you?” he asked.

“You were going to push me off the cliff!” I insisted.

“What cliff?” Navid laughed. “My beautiful little chicken. You don’t have to go if is too scary.”

“Go with me,” I said, deciding that I wasn’t going to give up so easily.

“Ok, we go together,” Navid assured. 

He shuffled away from me and then positioned himself a few feet to my right. “We go same times. 1… 2… go!” 

Navid launched himself and I watched as he sailed down the gentle slope; expertly twisting and turning. He even did a little jump and kicked his legs up to show off. He went to the bottom and then turned his legs to stop himself with a loud, “Yes!”

He turned and looked back up at me with confusion.

“I’m going to go slowly,” I yelled down to him.

“Noah, pretty chicken, I come get you! We walk down if you scare too much,” he yelled back.

Suddenly it wasn’t about the fear of the slope. 

I heard Erik’s voice in my head yelling at me to stand up for myself. I needed to show I wasn’t his helpless boy. 

“No! I’m coming down there. But catch me if I can’t stop.” I gripped the ski poles and bent how he had shown me before pushing myself off slowly.

I didn’t exactly launch like Navid did and I certainly didn’t do all of the amazing tricks he did, but down I went. 

Navid was yelling something at me, but the wind rushing me combined with the amount of covering on my head left me semi deaf. I tried to bend and twist like he’d shown me, but then I lost my balance and landed on my ass with the skis almost together.

It actually worked out ok because I slid down like a sled with the skis under me. It didn’t last very long. I was heading right towards Navid, and he got out of the way just in time. He reached down with one hand and pulled on the back of my jacket to stop me. 

He did it so perfectly. He was always so smooth with everything. I was the clumsy one. 

“That was good for first time,” Navid said with a serious look of appreciation before he broke down into laughter. “At least you are not hurt!”

“No, I’m good!” I said, surprised that I didn’t totally suck at this.

He offered an encouraging smile. 

“You want to go again?” I asked him.

“Let’s try sleds together. First I must piss and return skis,” Navid pushed off with his ski poles back towards the lodge. 

We found the place to exchange our skis for a sled we could use together. The guide pointed us to the area for that and we hiked off.

“Here is place to piss,” Navid pointed to a set of two little huts. One door was marked with a male stick figure and the other had stick with a skirt on. 

It was odd since out here I’m sure everyone looked like a puff of ski gear. The place was strangely empty, we’d only seen a few adults, and no kids.

The men’s restroom hut was divided into three doors and Navid opened the one on the end. It had a heater inside and space to hang up your gear while you conducted business. He dragged me in with him after checking for anyone watching.

It was pretty toasty inside there, and Navid locked the door behind us. It was pretty sparse with one wall housing large hooks for jackets and gear. The other side had a sink with a mirror and a toilet. It looked like they had built it within the last year or so.

“I need round two,” Navid gave me a quick warning before pinning me against the wall and pushing off my ski cap. 

He kissed me and reached for the million zippers that kept me secure in this gear. It was not going to be a quickie if undressing was involved.

We fumbled awkwardly with each other’s zippers as we kissed. Navid slid off my coat and then laughed when the zipper I’d been fighting with on his jacket turned out to be a pocket.

“Fuck!” I cursed and Navid stopped to open his jacket for me. 

I kissed down his neck as he slid it off and hooked it on the wall to my left. He reached and slid down my ski pants, thermal layer, and briefs in one swift motion. He unzipped his pants and flopped his cock out already hard and leaking.

“Can we do this here?” I asked suddenly remembering we were in a public place. We’d never done that before.

“You have no idea my need of you,” Navid laughed and kissed me. “I cannot control my love for you.”

“Ok, but if we get busted… Ahhh!” I suddenly gasped as he slid into me. 

His cock was somewhat lubed by precum, but I never got over his size.

He held steady for a moment, but then pushed deeper in as he leaned into me and kissed my neck. He pressed me against the wall. I steadied myself on my hands, but he was so much heavier than my body could support. 

My cheek wedged against the cold tile wall. Luckily the heater was blowing down on us because it was still very cold.

He let me adjust for a minute before he slid back out and leaned down to spit on my hole. He gave it a quick slurp of his tongue that left me feeling warm and tingly. He got back up and slid into me again. My cock was rock hard and flopping around splattering precum in every direction. We were both leaving our DNA samples at the scene of the crime.

“My princess is so tight for me,” Navid growled in my ear as his hands reached up my tight thermal shirt and grabbed for my nipples. He roughly worked them in his fingers as his teeth worked along the collar of my shirt.

“You feel so good inside me… I love you… I want your seed in me,” I begged as he hole-punched me with urgency.

“I give… I give soon…” Navid panted as he plunged deep inside me with his thick, brown monster. I reached for my cock and jacked it slowly so he wouldn’t see.

I whined as he filled me with what I needed. 

Every inch of my skin felt alive with his attention, his grabbing, his filling. He rubbed my pecs like he wanted a girl there, but he never seemed disappointed in my flat, semi-defined chest. Why was I thinking about that?

“No Noah!” Navid said suddenly and I felt his hand pull mine off of my cock. “Is my job to bring you to finish.”

“But I just…” I started to say.

“I am King today, yes?” He charmed again. He kissed my cheek softly. “My sweet innocent.”

He sped up then and I knew from his grunts and growls that his beast was ready to explode.

“I cum, my love… I give your seed,” Navid said and slid deep inside me. He pistoned it in short, quick jabs to keep it buried as his body tensed up and he hissed against my ear.

“Baby love,” he said and I felt his thick, hot paint shoot inside me. 

It felt so good and I pushed back on him to get it deeper. I needed his pleasure so bad. He held me and squeezed my pecs as he licked my lips for me to open to him.

He shook and I went with him as he held me tightly and licked at my tongue. I sucked on his as he pistoned out all that he had to offer inside me.

“I love my Noah princess,” Navid gasped for air as his body settled down. We leaned against the wall together as he put one hand on it to steady us as his other hand held me back against his chest.

“So good,” he praised after regaining his breath. “You finish too, my love?” He asked lazily as he lipped at my cheek.

“No,” I said. It was one of the few times him filling me didn’t bring me to completion.

“Oh, my love. I go too fast for you. Is danger of situation make me to hurry,” he said sheepishly.

“It is your job to bring me to finish,” I said in his accent. 

I pushed off of him as his thick cock slid out of me with a pop. It leaked his juice all over my ass.

I turned towards him and gripped my cock.

“How you want for me to finish you?” Navid asked looking worried.

I took his hand and brought it to my shaft.

“Are you afraid of it?” I asked.

“No! I never fear my princess,” Navid fumbled for his pride. He sighed and then gripped my cock in his fist.

“This what my princess wants?” Navid asked. I nodded.

“This make my baby finish with happy?” He asked and leaned in to kiss me as he stroked my cock.

It felt so weird. He’d never really done that. Part of me really didn’t like it. It felt awkward. He was the shrine of masculinity to me, a pillar to lean on. 

I felt like I was humbling him. But something inside me said it was necessary. He wanted to own my orgasm, my completion. He wanted to be the one who made me finish.

“This isn’t right,” I said suddenly and pushed his hand away. I was so hard and so close. His sweet kisses and words filled me with desire. But it just felt wrong.

“I don’t understand. I do it wrong?” Navid looked at me with pained confusion.

“It’s your birthday. This should be about you, not me,” I lied, but the message was the same.

“You are ME, Noah. You are mine and I hold responsible for your pleasure. If my princess has need, I do my job. My heart is in here and I do anything to please you,” Navid said and put a hand to my chest.

He looked so funny there with his big, floppy cock still hanging out of his pants with a trail of cum dangling towards the floor. He was desperately trying to make me happy.

“Come to me, Noah. I will not force you, but I need my heart pleased,” he said and reached a hand towards me. 

I stepped into him and he turned me around so my back was pressed against his chest as his cock laid between my cheeks. He kissed down my neck and put a hand to my mouth. I licked it and then he lowered it down to my cock and started to jerk me. 

His other other hand rubbed my tummy. I don’t know why, but that always seemed to bring me to the edge.

“Uhhhh… I’m so close!” I whined as he bit against my earlobe. He loved chewing on me.

“Cum for me, princess. Give daddy your pleasure,” he growled.

He sped up on my cock as I whined under his touch. I let out a loud gasp as I started to shoot off. It was such a new experience that my body shot extra far and I coated the sink and mirror with spots.

“Fuhhhh that feels so… thank you… love you…” I mumbled under his kisses.

“I love you too, my sweet boy,” Navid slowed down on my cock and squeezed the shaft extra hard to milk out the last of it as I finished up.

+-+-+

We recovered there together, braced against the wall. I went for wet paper towels to clean us off and then I did my best to mop up the crime scene of our love. 

Navid dressed and checked himself in the mirror as I worked.

By the time we got back outside, the guys were there. They had done the slopes and looked a little sunburned. I learned that it reflects off the white snow and you’re supposed to use sunblock. Seemed odd with how cold it was.

“You boys had fun? No accidents?” One of the men asked us.

“Oh yes, Noah is a natural,” Navid laughed and squeezed my shoulder. He told them we wanted to sled, so the guys went to trade in their skis for sleds and joined us.

It was a lot easier than skiing. Navid sat on the sled and spread his legs for me to sit in front of him. He held me tightly as his legs pushed us to the edge and then we went down the slope. It was crazy fun and we did it a few times.

Our guide came out the last time we went down and he got a picture of us. He took pictures of the other guys going down too. 

He didn’t seem at all bothered by the fact that men were holding each other like that. He developed them on big glossy paper with a souvenir frame which of course Navid bought.

“We are so perfect,” he said on the ride home as he held it in front of us and looked at our smiling faces in a sea of white snow.

“Oh My God, is that?” I pointed at a spot on my shirt where the jacket was open in the picture. He reached and unzipped my jacket and opened it to show a cum stain on my shirt. I’m pretty sure it was his and now the evidence would live forever in the picture.

“I mark my boy,” he laughed. “No one else will notice.”

+-+-+

We went for dinner that night in a private dining room at a steakhouse where everyone consumed crazy amounts of meat. I just had some salad and a few bites of his steak. I don’t like eating like that. I hate that feeling of carrying around too much food.

“He doesn’t like meat?” asked one of the guys.

“He is ok. He has some of mine,” Navid said. He didn’t like people commenting on me.

Luckily the dinner went off without any problems. Karim kept spotlighting what Navid was doing for his business and the other guys seemed impressed. Navid worked his usual charm over them, and we got adoring looks whenever he put his arm around me or fed me a piece of steak. We were the youngest ones there.

I thought we were finished, but then they brought in a birthday cake and sang some Persian song to him. I tried to follow along just going “blah blah blah.” He laughed when I did that and insisted I help him blow out the candles. I had a little of the cake, it was really good.

We made it back late. The dinner had gone on and on. It was good for Navid’s future, and he talked with a few of the men about how he could help them. Still, we had one last time to get to before his birthday was over.

“We must hurry, Noah,” he said as the van pulled up to the lodge.

“For what?” Karim asked. Navid responded in Persian and Karim laughed hysterically.

“Ok guys, clear the way, these two kids have urgent business,” Karim announced as everyone was unbuckling.

“I want in on that,” one of the guys said with a laugh.

Navid didn’t respond, but took my hand and pulled me out of the van. It was freezing cold outside, but we quickly made it to the door and rushed up to our room.

It was quick, but good. He was tipsy from his birthday dinner and full so he let me bounce on his lap while he sat on the chair in our room. I came at 11:58 and he followed before his phone chirped that his birthday was over. He was still filling me as he reached to turn off his phone. He tossed it on the bed and wrapped his arms around me tightly.

“Everyone was so impress with you and how we love. I am always so proud to have you in my arms,” Navid praised as he recovered his breath while looking up into my eyes.

“I think they were more impressed by your business skills and charm. You work so hard,” I said.

“Is all for you, my Noah. All to give you life you require. Money mean nothing without special Noah to spend it on,” he replied.

I bounced a few more times as his cum leaked out of me. I leaned down and licked my cum off his shirt. Our laundry pile would be extra gross when we got home.

+-+-+

The next afternoon we flew back to LA. This time Karim and Mike sat across from us while the other guys were in first class. As soon as we buckled in, the same flight attendant sauntered by.

“Hi Navid! Welcome back! How was it?” He’d remembered his name. My chest growled in jealousy. Navid squeezed my hand.

“Thank you, Steven. My birthday was great.” Navid knew the attendants name as well. Of course it was on his name tag, but Navid didn’t need to look. He always remembered names. They talked for a few more minutes until it was take-off time.

“You upset, my heart?” Navid asked realizing I’d turned away from them and was looking out the window.

“Were you talking to me, or your new love Steven?” I asked with a whine that annoyed me when I heard it.

“Oh, Noah!” Navid laughed and then looked sad. “Oh no, Noah! By now you know you have only place in my heart. There is no other.”

“I’m sorry… you’re right,” I said and Navid kissed my cheek discretely.

“When I am nice to people, they are nice back and we get good service and free things! Is how the world work. I cannot avoid all humans.” Navid said as the plane rolled down the runway.

I leaned against him and he lifted the armrest to bring me into his side. I looked over to see Mike watching us. We exchanged hopeful smiles as Karim thumbed through a magazine and Navid rubbed my back.

I was ready to go home to the life he’d created for me. I was ready to get into our bed while he went around to check the locks and set the alarm. I was ready to sleep in his arms while he played with his phone and planned out the next day’s work. I missed our routine.

Chapter 28- First Fight

“No! Not redbox again! We were supposed to go to Erik’s party! It’s Friday!” I protested as Navid walked through the door carrying a pizza and the now familiar plastic envelope that held a movie.

His face fell in disappointment. He had worked hard this week and just wanted another quiet night in with me. 

“I told you I will consider it. I look at the guest list on the facebooks and I do not think is good crowd. I decline for us.” Navid walked towards me and kissed my reddening cheeks and then my lips.

“I can’t believe you did that…” I said quietly in disbelief. 

He sighed and then walked past me to put the pizza in the kitchen.

“I go change out of my suit and we can start the movie. It is Disney, you love Disney. If you don’t like then we find something on the netflix.” Navid called happily as he rushed up the stairs in his work clothes. He hadn’t even heard me, or wasn’t paying attention.

It had been two weeks since his birthday trip and all he wanted to do was bring home a movie from the rental box at the corner store. It was the same night on a loop that would only end someday in our deaths.

He came home each night between 6 and 7 depending on the traffic. He’d go upstairs, strip down, and come back in a pair of loose gym shorts that draped his cock perfectly when he sprawled on the couch. 

He’d watch some news while I finished making dinner and then we’d eat and watch a movie. We were in bed by 9 usually. We’d have sex, we’d shower, and then I’d fall asleep against his chest while he checked emails on his laptop. 

It was becoming a sad routine. 

I’d talked about Erik’s party for weeks now, and Erik even invited us using the account we shared so Navid could see what was planned. I already planned what to wear and everything. It couldn’t just end like that. It wasn’t fair.

“I’m going to go,” I said softly when I walked into our bedroom. 

I found him sitting naked on the edge of the bed pulling off his socks while he checked a message on his phone. 

His work clothes were in a pile on the floor, awaiting my attention.

“Go to where?” Navid asked without looking up. 

He scrolled through messages with one hand and used the other to scratch his nuts. He wasn’t paying attention to me. 

“Erik’s! The party! We were supposed to go together, but I’ll go by myself if I have to. We haven’t been out in so long. I can’t stay here another night doing nothing and going to sleep. If you want to stay here, you can. Watch your movie, but I’m going!” I let out a torrent of words before I lost the courage to tell him.

“I have said we were not going, my love. Don’t worry, Noah, I let Erik know so he shall not be offends. There is no reason to be upset. I take care for it,” Navid said calmly without looking up again. He wasn’t taking me seriously. 

He frowned at something on his phone screen. 

His tone was so dismissive; like this was a minor outburst he could brush off. He wasn’t listening to me at all.

“I can’t stay here another night! I’m bored. I make you dinner. We watch the movie rental. We have sex, and then you put me to bed while you finish work. I haven’t seen my friends in weeks! I haven’t left this condo complex since you took me to the grocery store on Tuesday! You don’t even look at me when I’m talking to you! I feel like I don’t even exist unless you need a meal, clothes, or a hole!” I felt my heart pounding in my ear and was sure my face was cherry red.

I was in full melt-down mode and it made my stomach twist. 

“I work for you, Noah! I bring home nice things for you and give you nice home. I do all for you. You have nice little home here to keep happy for me. You yell at me for this?” Navid set down his phone and stood with his massive soft cock swinging between his furry thighs. 

He looked at me with confusion as though I were incapable of arguing with him. It was like his innocent pet had randomly bit another dog at the park. 

“I know, and I appreciate everything you do. But I have friends I want to see. I want you there with me. I want us to have fun sometimes. I’m 19. I can’t sit in this box anymore and lose my friends. Please!” I softened my tone and lowered my eyes to his chest.

“My love, you are so young. You do not understand things. You must trust that I know what is best for my little heart. We have nice evening together. I please you as you like,” Navid walked towards me and pulled me against his chest. 

His heart was beating wildly. He wasn’t used to a challenge to his authority. 

He lifted my chin so he could look down into my eyes.

“I won’t hear more of your yells. Ok? Go and warm up pizza and I come down and we have nice evening. I make special time for you. I have long day and I am so hungry. I need eat and then give my boy attention as he deserves,” He said the last part in a slow, soft tone and looked down at me like I was too dumb to understand. 

It made me angry all over again. He looked like he was trying to calm a child having a tantrum. 

“You won’t even discuss it with me?” I backed away in shock. “You seriously won’t even talk about it? Like at all?”

“I have discuss, my Noah. I decide is not good for us. Why you challenge me? You have bad day today? You not feel good? Did you poop today? Maybe that help settle you,” Navid asked like this was all some kind of illness.

“Poop? I don’t want to do this anymore. I can’t…” I backed away from him like I’d seen a ghost.

“You don’t want to what? Argue with your protector? Yell with the man who work to give you everything in nice life? Behave rude to the one who care so much for you?” Navid was growing irritated that I hadn’t yet laid down to his will.

“I don’t want to be here anymore. I don’t want to do this with you! You’re turning into an old, boring man. I don’t want to end up like this!” I pointed a finger at his chest with anger.

This had been bottling up the past week. He had been constantly doing work and ignoring me. I was in between semesters and hadn’t left the house in several days so I was going stir crazy and missing my old life with my dad. 

The honeymoon of living in a nice place with a handsome man was quickly fading.

“You don’t mean this, Noah… my princess. You are my innocent. You are too simple to understand why I make decisions for you to protect you,” Navid started to say as he put a hand on my shoulder like I needed his wise counsel. 

That clicked something inside of me and made me angrier. 

The last few weeks he had me on lockdown. I was alone in his house and missing my friends and all the social life they had. This wasn’t the dream I was promised. 

“The only thing I need protecting from is you. You suck at being a boyfriend! I want to go back to my dad where I can breathe without asking permission every five minutes! You should just go back to Iran where it’s normal to be an asshole to your princess or boy or whatever the fuck I am to you! I don’t like you anymore! I don’t need to poop! I’m not your princess!” I yelled at him and pushed him away from me.

As soon as I said it, though, I regretted my words. Worse, I even did a mock of his accent which I knew he was sensitive about. 

I took the words he used when he made love to me and used them against him.

Navid’s chest puffed up as his eyes flared. I didn’t know if he was angry or hurt or both. 

His hands balled into fists in front of him and he shook them once as if telling himself he needed to stop himself. His soft cock still dangled down between his thighs. How could I fight with that?

“I’m sorry, I… I didn’t mean that. That sucked to say. I just…” I started to say, but he swerved away from me and pushed through the door with a bang.

He went to the room he used for prayers and slammed it closed behind him.

I crept to the door he’d closed and knocked on it lightly.

“I’m sorry, Navi, I… I didn’t mean that.” I said.

“Please, Noah. I need to do prayers. I will not hurt you. Leave me time to find my peace so I can respond as I should,” Navid said. 

He’d never, in all our months together, wanted me to go away. As annoyed as I’d been with him this week, I now desperately wanted to see his face.

I sank down against the wall and drew my knees up into my chest. I hugged them with my arms and worried I’d screwed things up. 

I hate arguing. I suck at it. It’s why I usually just give in to whatever he wants. Even if I was right to be upset, I was still upset and that never feels good. I’d gone too far. 

I sat there holding myself for about 15 minutes. 

My mind went crazy thinking of what I’d do on my own. I’d move back home, get a bus pass again. I’d go back to my life of thinking someone like him couldn’t love someone like me. 

I’d never be in this place again or have anything so nice. I’d never find a strong, dark chest to fall asleep on, never feel those arms rub my back or cup my ass. I’d certainly never find a dick like his that filled me and made me feel the fireworks.

I rocked myself and realized I was digging my fingernails into my palms again with the wave of anxiety that hit me. I was addicted to him. I didn’t know how to live without Navid.

+-+-+

And then the door opened.

Navid walked out and then jumped when he noticed I was there next to the door.

I looked up at him with tear-stained cheeks and tried to calm my breathing.

“You waited here for me?” He asked with surprise. I nodded and started crying.

“I’m sorry I made fun of you. I said bad things,” I choked out between tears and reached up for him. 

He took my hands and noticed instantly that I was bleeding a little. Navid sighed. He went and grabbed the first aid kit from the bathroom.

“My sweet boy. I forget that everything is so big for you,” Navid sank down next to me on the hallway floor between the bedrooms and pulled me over onto his naked lap. 

He wiped my hands with alcohol pads and then put tissue and closed my fingers around the palms. His cock felt half hard under my bottom. He swiped a finger across my cheek and tasted my tears. He gave an approving nod.

“I don’t know how I could ever live without you,” he said, echoing what I’d been thinking.

“I’m sorry I was mean. I held in how I felt for so long. I should speak up more. I was so rude to you,” I admitted. 

I calmed my breathing against his chest. He held me protectively.

“The truth is, Noah. I see the invite list for this party. There are two people going that I have… had relations with. You know like um… sexual things between two persons,” Navid looked away from me as he hugged me back against his chest.

“Oh,” I suddenly understood.

“And I don’t want that you greet them and learn this and it will hurt me so much to see you learn this. Is shame things I do before I met my Noah,” Navid explained. “So I keep you from this party. Is not right though. You deserve time for fun with friends.”

“In my prayers, I learn two things. I shall be honest with you, I shall try to give you space with friends. I must still make sure you are with good friends and safe. I promise your father to keep you safe and away from bad influence. Ok?” Navid said and rubbed my tummy.

“Thank you. I know you’re busy, but I just need to go out once in awhile, even just the two of us. It’s lonely here. It’s really lonely,” I said.

“Ah that is other thing, Noah. The world is so tense right now. Is not easy to be muslim here. Is not easy to have accent and I worry how it will affect you. You are not used to this,” Navid started.

“Used to what?” I didn’t get it. 

“This is bad time to be muslim in America. I feel if we go out, you will see how hated we are. I can take this. I don’t mind people stare to me. But you, my princess, for you to see this and be hurt by this shall hurt me so much. I see how people look at you when I am take you to restaurant or even grocery store. They look at you and then me. They see you with pity and they look at me like I take you hostage or abuse or corrupt you. I ignore this, but I worry now that people will say mean thing to you for be with me. I cannot take you out to expose you to this. You are innocent here,” Navid explained.

“I never noticed that,” I said. “When we’re out, I usually only look at you.”

“Sweet Noah, You are too beautiful to allow anyone hurt you,” Navid said and rubbed my cheek. “I am sorry you love such old, boring man.”

“At least he brings me pizza,” I said.

“You still want go to party? I said I will go and I will, now you know truth if you still wish to go,” Navid asked.

“Um no… I… well… maybe… Do I know these guys? Are they friends of mine?” I asked.

“One is guy, one is girl but was boy when I know him. I hope there are not more who show up as surprise… You maybe know them from somewhere if Erik does. He invites them to this party,” Navid offered.

“Are they cuter than me?” I asked.

“Of course not! None are more beautiful than my baby Noah. You must know this by now,” Navid kissed down my neck.

“Ok then, let’s eat the pizza and go,” I said, unsure what would be in the box I was opening.

Navid shrugged. He’d given me fair warning. 

I was a little uneasy, but I really needed to get out. Besides, Erik would be there if anything happened.

Chapter 29- House Party

We got to Erik’s about 8 and the party was already thumping. 

His parents had left for the weekend so he wanted to celebrate. I don’t know how, but there was a full bar on the counter. Navid wouldn’t let me have any so I didn’t even bother asking.

Navid had on a tight, white tank top that showed the chest he’d been working on so hard. He layered it with an open, blue button down short-sleeve shirt and jeans. 

I was dressed more modestly with a loose t-shirt and jeans that matched his.

“You came!” A drunk Erik hugged me and ushered me away from Navid’s arms to introduce me to everyone. 

Most of the guys I knew from the lgbt group at school. I hadn’t seen them in awhile so it was good to catch up.

Miguel was there and he eyed Navid cautiously as he hugged me. 

He was still scared of hugging me too long with Navid’s eyes on him. Navid helped himself to a drink and gulped it down pretty quickly. 

I knew he didn’t feel comfortable here, but he was going to make an effort. We’d taken a Lyft so he could drink without worrying about driving. He’d said I was too precious to take chances like that with. 

And then I ran into Jason ; a guy I knew from high school. 

He wasn’t that nice to me back then. He was a year ahead and slept with just about any guy who was “straight-acting.” I was happy to see that he’d put on a little weight and his skin was breaking out.

“Hi Noah!” He hugged me excitedly as if we’d been friends. Then he caught sight of Navid behind me. 

He quickly ditched me to the side and went for Navid.

“Hi Navid! I didn’t expect to see you here! It’s been forever” He said with even more excitement. 

My stomach turned. Jason tried to hug Navid, but he just got a forced handshake from my man.

“Oh, you don’t remember me?” Jason asked and slurred his words a little. He must have gotten into the alcohol early.

“Yes, of course. Nelson, right?” Navid said and I watched his body tense up.

“Nelson? I look like a Nelson? No, it’s Jason, but um… you can call me whatever you want, big guy,” Jason nudged me out of the way to get closer to Navid.

I started to walk off.

“Noah!” Navid called and pushed past Jason to get to me.

“This, I didn’t want this for you to be upset!” Navid growled as he caught my arm.

“Didn’t want what? You two are together? Really? You like HIM? Noah’s such a… non-person. Wait… I just remembered. Aren’t you the kid who cried in 9th grade when they put you on stage to give a speech for getting perfect attendance or something? That was epic,” Jason said with a laugh as though it were implausible anyone could be interested in me.

“Nelson! You are rude and must leave us. Now!” Navid barked at Jason without taking his eyes off of me in a tone that made him shrink back.

“The name’s JASON!” Jason rolled his eyes, huffed, and slinked off.

“I’m sorry, this was a mistake,” I said, wanting to leave.

“He is garbage, Noah. He say mean things because that is all that is inside him. Of course you are person. You are my favorite person and I love perfect attendance. It mean you take life for serious,” Navid put his arm around me and kissed me.

“I’m fine! I… it’s ok. I knew you did that with people, but him?” I asked with a hurt look.

“I tell you is awful! It was before I know you, Noah. I was very sad guy. I just need to fill holes! In my drunken state I took his. He hang on me all night flirting. He grab my cock and beg to see it. We both drink too much and lose our control together in my old bed. You know you do not want to know this things, so why you ask?” Navid said and held me protectively.

“He’s not even cute,” I pouted.

“Of course he is not cute! Cute is not the point. Seeding was the point. I push his face into my pillow and take him like a dog. Is not like with you where I need to see your beautiful eyes and go gentle so to be careful with my love. It was hard and rough. I fill the condom and then I push him and his clothes out of my room. I lock the door to go sleep. It was what he want, what I want at that time. Guys like him see Middle Eastern man and want him to be rough and angry. He gets off from this.” Navid sighed. 

“But he’s…” I shook my head. 

“My boy! I did not think my princess love will ever find me. I thought I do this and finish school and go home to Iran to find a wife and never love. Was not for meaning, not for love,” Navid rubbed my back and put his chin on my shoulder.

“Well I slept with that guy,” I said after a long silence and pointed to Jamie from the LGBT group who was standing by the bar.

“Don’t joke of this, my sweet one. You know it hurt me,” Navid looked like he half believed me.

“I did! It was halloween and he was dressed like a soldier. We fell into a tub of jello and I fucked his brains out,” I started to lie, but then I couldn’t control my laughter.

When I laughed, his eyes softened and his body relaxed. 

“Of course you did, Noah. Who wouldn’t want you! I avenge your honor! I go to kill him now so I am once again only man alive to touch your little flower,” Navid said with just a hint of sarcasm knowing full well he’d been the first and only to seed me. 

He started to stalk off in mock anger towards the guy.

“No! I was kidding! Oh my god, don’t kill anyone!” I yelled and chased after him. 

I grabbed his arm and he turned towards me laughing hysterically.

“I know, my love. Was joke, but mean joke for you to play on me. I will take my revenge tonight on your sweet princess hole,” Navid pulled me in and kissed me while he tickled me as I tried to get away.

“I love you, Noah,” He said after another long silence of holding me. “My past hurts you.  I am not a respectable man you deserve. I hope you can love me anyway.”

“I do,” I assured him and turned my head to meet his lips. “Of course I love you.”

+-+-+

Nasri showed up soon after that and Navid was happy to have a friend he knew there. 

I knew he and Erik were still sort of dating. Nasri gave him a quick kiss and scanned the room for prey. He could never just settle on Erik. It wasn’t my situation to judge though. Erik wanted to pull me away to talk so Navid went with Nasri to shoot pool and give me space.

“No alcohol!” Navid said before kissing my cheek and following Nasri to the game room.

I told Erik everything that had been going on including my fight with Navid that evening. He said it had to happen eventually to start setting limits.

“If you don’t ever argue about anything then you’re not a real person to him. You just become someone he can make into whatever he wants. He never gets a chance to love you for who you are,” Erik cautioned.

“I know. I just hate to disappoint him. I hate that look he gets,” I admitted.

“He will get over it and then realize you have your own needs. If he really loves you, he will care about your needs.” Erik offered me a sip of his drink. 

I was sure it had vodka in it so I said no. Me drinking wasn’t an argument I needed to have with Navid tonight.

“And what about you? I see Nasri is still around,” I laughed.

“Yes, speaking of boundaries! I should probably set some boundaries of my own with him, but I… I don’t think Nas would stick around if I did.” Erik used a nickname to show he had a more personal connection with him, though I’d never heard him call Nasri that. His eyes showed far more worry than his words implied.

“He seems like he is into you,” I offered.

“He is! But he’s so outgoing and has guys and girls left and right trying to get at him. You should have seen it the other night when he took me out to a club in Silverlake. I could have just waited in the car for all he cared. He didn’t pay attention to me until I started talking to these guys. He got jealous for about 30 seconds and then pulled me away from them and started making out with a girl while he kept me at his side. He had me kiss her too, it was weird, but he kept his hands on both of our shoulders to press us together. He said I needed to try it. Then we went back to his place with her,” Erik was talking so fast like he had been bottling this up for awhile.

Erik went on to tell me about the threesome he had with Nasri and a girl. 

Nasri had taken turns with them both and Erik said he actually didn’t mind playing with the girl. He said it wasn’t that gross when Nasri was directing them. 

He even had Erik put it inside her just so she could feel the difference and appreciate Nasri’s size. As much as Erik complained about him, he was actually really into it. 

Erik went suddenly silent as the door opened behind us. 

“What we talk about,” Navid asked as he slid in behind me on the bench in Erik’s backyard. 

Nasri was behind him and came to do the same to Erik. He held him protectively and I watched the sweetest smile spread across Erik’s lips. I was happy for him.

“Just stuff,” I said as Navid rested his chin on my shoulder and slid his arms around me. He rubbed my tummy happily.

“Ok,” Navid let it drop. “Are you ready for home? I work long day, but I want you enjoy your friends. I will stay until you satisfy.”

“Aww take your man to bed, Noah. Don’t be mean to him,” Erik said. 

Nasri gave Erik a quick peck on the side of his neck as he looked up from checking something on his phone.

“Yes, Noah. Be kind to your chained man,” Nasri said with a laugh that I knew would bother Navid. 

He was the leader and I didn’t want him to get mocked for making attempts at doing what I wanted and considering my feelings. Nasri acted as though that was weakness.

“Chained? Oh my god, he told you about the time he chained me up naked to…” I started but then cut myself off when I saw an interested look of surprise cross Nasri’s face.

“To what?” Nasri asked with a raised eyebrow. 

His curiosity was clearly piqued.

“Oh,” I said suddenly and turned to Navid pretending as if I was in deep trouble. “I’m sorry sir. You told me never to discuss those things with others.”

Navid looked down at me sternly. He was playing along but in his eyes I saw how proud he was of me. If he could listen and consider what I wanted, then I could play along as the obedient bottom which wasn’t too far from the truth.

“I will punish when we get to home, say your goodbyes to your friend now,” Navid said harshly. 

They couldn’t see from their vantage point, but I felt his heavy bulge and knew he would want me home quickly.

He was a little past tipsy and we had taken a Lyft there so he ordered one to take us home using the app on his phone. He’d never chance an accident with me.

+-+-+

He unlocked our front door and then scooped me up in his arms like we were fresh off our honeymoon.

“I need my boy,” He growled as he carried me through and kicked the door closed behind him. 

He turned back towards the door and I secured the locks closed for him, a minor interruption in our passionate entry.

“You are getting lighter, Noah. You need eat more,” Navid noted as he carried me up the stairs.

“I think you’re just getting stronger,” I laughed and kissed his shoulder.

“That too, but tomorrow you eat.” Navid tossed me on the bed and stripped off his shirt while I started to scramble out of my shoes and jeans.

He slid off his jeans and boxer briefs as his cock bounced up proudly. It was hard and ready to go.

But then his phone rang.

“No, no. My love comes first… Oh no! Is man from today. I take him quickly, sorry!” Navid looked pained as he answered the phone and started using his charming business tone. 

He paced around the room as I finished undressing. I crawled to the edge of the bed and he walked over to me.

I grabbed for his cock and lifted it up as my lips found his heavy, hairy nutsack. 

I sucked each one into my mouth as he squirmed and tried to rush the man off the phone. I paused to take a pubic hair off my tongue, but then dove back on. His hand found the back of my head and he guided me to suck and worship them.

“Yes, Mr. Green, is very good deal. I think you are wise to jump on it.” Navid was selling the man something as his hand pulled my head by the hair away from his nuts. He shoved two fingers in my mouth and I sucked them eagerly knowing they’d find their way inside me soon.

“I can try to negotiate price, Mr. Green, but Mr. Almarai already has another offer. I told him you were still deciding. If you want I can call him now. Hopefully is still available and he is awake,” Navid said as he jabbed the fingers towards my throat until I gagged. 

He balanced the phone on his shoulder and used that hand to cup my jaw and rub my throat.

Satisfied with my work on his fingers, Navid nudged me to roll onto my back. I pushed myself up so my head was hanging back off the bed and I reached for his cock. It was dripping pre-cum as I brought it to my lips and stroked his shaft.

He leaned over me with a chest of dark muscles and I spread my legs so he could start to work his slicked up fingers inside me. 

I licked the underside of his thick shaft and it pulsed to reward me with a drop of his salty cum. I lapped at it as he pushed the fingers into my tight but needy hole.

“Yes ok I will see if is still available for you. I hope is not sold yet. I call you back when I hear, yes?” Navid said with a bit of urgency to his voice. 

I grabbed his shaft and wanked him with a tight grip before pointing it down to my lips and trying my best to stuff it inside me. I pushed up on his cock and it hit my throat with a muffled gag. His balls hung low and draped over my nose as I rubbed it between them to inhale his musk. It hit me and I moaned lightly hoping I wasn’t heard.

“Thank you! I will call back as soon as I can!” Navid said with a slight yelp as I started to bob on his cock. 

His fingers pushed into me and started to twist and stretch me. I wiggled on them knowing he’d want in there as soon as his business concluded. He started to slide them in and out with force as I tried to keep silent on his cock.

Navid clicked the phone and tossed it to the side before rising up and sliding his fingers out of me. He gave my tummy a kiss, missing my hard throbbing cock by an inch. He slid his cock out of me and went for lube.

“Now you have to call that other guy?” I asked with sadness, panting desperately for him.

“No no, I already have him 20 thousand over the target. He need wait a little so I can get a little more. I get half of inflate value so maybe I fuck you before I make more money. Yes?” Navid looked down at me with his cock casting a shadow over my face.

“Yes please. Do I get half of that for helping? It is my hole…” I joked and bit my lip.

“You get all of it, my Noah. Is all for our future! Now get to slurp me,” Navid said as he looked at me upside down and smacked my lips with his cock.

“I slurp you,” I said using his accent. “I slurp you good, sir.”

Navid laughed and pushed his cock into my mouth again. He reached for the lube which was just a little too far away and I had to scramble to stay with him. He drizzled it over his fingers and then primed my hole with them.

“I want you to fuck me like you did with those guys you used,” I said when he started to open my hole and kiss my nipples.

“Like Nelson?” Navid laughed. “Why you want that?”

“His name was Jason,” I corrected. “And I just want to feel what you did with them.”

“His name no matter. None of it matter until I meet you,” Navid bit and sucked on my nipples as he started to fingerfuck me. My cock popped to full mast as he worked my hole expertly.

“I’m just curious,” I said. I bit my lip and smiled down at him as he shook his head.

“I cannot. I love you too much. I never treat my princess like garbage,” Navid assured.

“Please,” I started to whine in between moans as his fingers worked their magic.

“Fine, you want to be my little slave?” Navid asked with a sudden flash of anger. H

is fingers started to roughly dig into me…

Chapter 30- The Fantasy

“You want submit to your Persian master?” he growled. 

Navid seemed unsure about indulging my fantasy. I’d pressed him to do it and he wanted to please me. I wanted him to play with me like he did with the boys before me, the ones he didn’t care about. He’d always shied away from discussing his sex life before me, but running into Jason at Erik’s party had my curiosity turned up. 

“You want my cock to mark its territory? I take what is mine? You want rough guy fantasy?” He looked down at me with cold eyes. 

“Yes sir. I want to be like the boys you used before.” I whined and squirmed uncomfortably at his probing fingers as they slid too deep, too quickly. 

I don’t know why I was asking for this. My curiosity was taking over. I needed to see how he was with Jason and the guys he didn’t care about; the guys he used for his pleasure before me. 

“All you boys are the same. You little fuckers beg for it with your little cocks and needy holes. You beg for a real man to fuck you, bury his seed in you so you can maybe get a hint of what we have.” Navid spit on my cheek with a sneer. 

I winced as the warm spit hit near my eye. I’d never seen him like that. 

“I’m sorry, it get in your eye, my love?” He broke character and reached a hand to caress my cheek. He melted out of the role I’d begged for and turned back into the caring daddy. 

“No sir, fuck your boy. Fuck me hard, sir. Please!” I begged and pushed down against his fingers.

That seemed to satisfy him. I was ok. 

“Flip over, show me that hole. Show me what you beg me to fuck,” Navid went back to mean and pushed me on the side while keeping his fingers inside me.

I got on all fours to present for him. He’d lubed it up good, but he slid his fingers out and spit on my hole. He got off the bed and I thought I knew what was coming.

“Fuck me please…” I started to say but was interrupted when he pushed his boxer briefs into my face.

I deeply inhaled his sweaty underwear and let out a moan as he pushed it into my mouth.

“Shut the fuck up, I don’t need to hear you whine. I know what you need. A real man doesn’t need to hear it,” Navid growled.

His English was really good in this. He must have done this routine with a lot of guys.

“Mmmm” I muffled my whining as he started to push his cock into me.

I knew he was still taking it easier than he would with another guy because he slowly slid it in and rubbed my back. He did grab a chunk of my hair though and pushed my face down into the pillow.

“Fuck! Uhh… little boy slut. You give it up so easy,” Navid roared as he slid into me. “Uhhhh”

I felt him lean down over me and saw his hands plant against the comforter as he started to fuck me harder.

He wasn’t taking his usual time, but I was getting used to his size. I chewed on his musky boxer briefs as he started to pound me. The smell of his sweat calmed my racing thoughts. 

He leaned back up and smacked my ass as he rammed me from behind. One hand was holding my hair. He gripped it tightly and pulled my head back as he panted and pushed his cock deep inside me.

“Fuck… fuck… fuck,” He chanted in time to his rhythmic fucking as he grabbed my ass and squeezed a cheek hard. He took turns with each cheek smacking them as he deep-dicked me.

I whined under him and he pulled my head back to look at me with his boxer briefs in my mouth.

His hard grunts turned to a breathy laugh as his lips formed a smile.

“I can’t look at you and not melt for my princess,” Navid laughed as he kept on fucking my deepest parts.

He never pulled out fully before diving back inside me. I felt his low hanging nuts swing against my thighs and slap them each time he plunged into me.

He pulled the underwear out of my mouth and flung it across the room and then leaned down to put his lips on mine and kiss me.

“That was enough, ok? I don’t like it. I cannot be fake with my Noah. I do not feel the same with you. Is not pleasing to be rough with boy I love,” Navid said as he kissed my cheek and held my face in his hand. 

I nodded.

“I liked it,” I admitted as his cock pushed into me. My cock was rock hard and leaking precum.

“You do? Oh… You are my love, Noah. I can give only passion to you. My body does not know another way to be with you. Does not feel right to be rough with my heart,” Navid said and cupped the back of my neck as he brought me in for a tender kiss.

“I love you too,” I mumbled in lust when he pulled back.

He kept his cock buried inside me and lifted me off the bed to flip me over on my back. He pushed my legs up into my chest as he leaned into me and started to drill me with urgency. 

His lips found my nipples and he bit and sucked them until they puffed up into red little spikes. He blew on them and licked again as he kept pumping my hole.

My cock pressed against his stomach and his body rubbed it each time he pushed in and out of me.

“Noah, I so close to finish in you,” he mumbled as he slid a hand under my neck and pulled me up to kiss me again.

“Mmmm” I mumbled around his tongue as it began to explore my mouth.

His lips were so hungry on mine. I just sort of held there while he wrestled them. He was a very aggressive kisser. I didn’t mind.

I felt the cum building in my shaft with each push he gave inside me. It throbbed and pulsed each time he rammed inside me and his sweaty nuts started to stick against my ass. He slid his arms around my back and pressed our chests together as he entered me from both ends with a tongue in my mouth and his cock in my ass.

“Naviii,” I whined as my body tensed up. I felt my hole clench down on his shaft to milk him as my cock started to erupt. I shot hot spunk up between us, coating our chests and hitting my chin.

“Your princess hole feel so tight when you cum. Finish for me, Noah, that’s my good boy,” Navid encouraged as he kissed his way down my jaw.

“Yes daddy,” I called out. I’d never really called him that, I don’t know where it came from.

“Yeah,” Navid loved it. “That’s right my boy hole, cum for daddy. I fuck it out of you.”

He kept pounding me mercilessly as my body writhed under his hold. I was coating his chest with layers of built up passion from our long day together. I emptied all over us as he plowed me happily.

“Yes so good, my Noah. You are so beautiful,” Navid praised as he kissed up to my lips once more.

“Thank you sir,” I gasped.

“I finish too,” he growled suddenly and I felt his cock start to shake inside me. It went so rigid and began to move up and down as he slid it in and out and started to fill me.

“Fuck my… my baby… princess… my love,” Navid whined as his lips formed an ugly ‘O’ and his body convulsed in release.

“Please sir, give me your seed. Please fill me,” I begged and stared right into his eyes.

I felt hot spurts of thick cum bury their way inside me as he drilled me. His weight pressed down against me as he pounded me into the mattress.

He gave one last growl as he shoved deeper into me and I felt the last hot jets aim their way up my chute.

He gave three more thrusts and then collapsed onto me. He breathed a hiss against my ear and then rolled over onto his back and brought me with him.

-+-+

He hugged me to his chest as he recovered his breath and played with my hair.

“So soft, so beautiful,” he admired and kissed the top of my head.

“Nicer than Jason’s hole?” I asked playfully as I tweaked his nipple.

“Is apple and orange, beautiful vase or garbage can,” Navid laughed.

“I hope I’m the vase,” I laughed.

“You are certainly more fragile, more beautiful, more costly to me. My heart beats for you only,” Navid assured.

We kissed for awhile before he carried me off to the shower and then called back the business guy he’d been on the phone with.

He ended up making a pretty nice profit and promised to buy me something nice.

-+-+

“What do you and Erik discuss when I leave you to play with Nasri?” Navid asked while we recovered in bed and settled in for the night.

The lights were off and he held me against his chest while he played with his phone.

I told him all about what Erik said he and Nasri had done with a girl and how wild their sex life had become.

“I do not like he tell you these details. Things we do together are private. He should keep it private too. I talk to Nasri about this, he will set Erik on better path. I know he and Erik are just couple for sex, but still he is responsible for raising a better boy. Is not ok for you to get ideas like this. I do not like this, Noah.” Navid was upset, but rubbing my back as he spoke.

“No, Erik would be in trouble. If Nasri got upset and dumped him, I’d be responsible. Please don’t say anything!” I urged Navid and ran my hand over his chest hair to soothe his beating heart. I tweaked one of his nipples and he kissed the top of my head. 

“I don’t want he corrupts your mind with trash like this. You are proper boy and innocent. You should not know of things like this. Erik needs respect that you are not to follow his path. I will think of what to do,” Navid relented.

“What about us? I know you like girls too. What if we did something like that? Would it make you happy?” I asked. Erik had my mind turning, thinking about Navid fucking a girl while I watched and played with him.

“A girl is soft, for sweet loving. She is beautiful flower that take time and sweet words. You do not approach her like a boy. With a boy you can be rough and make him beg, say dirty thing to him. I do not seed a boy like I do a girl,” Navid said thoughtfully.

“You are not rough with me like that,” I noted.

“You are my best of the two. You have sweet and gentle heart with beautiful eyes and soft face. I watch you sleep on my chest and know you are safe. Just to see you at peace make my cock ache to be inside you, fill you with my love. You have the best part of girl and the tight hole of boy.” Navid always opened up to me when we were cuddling in the dark. 

I still wasn’t his equal, but he was open to discuss topics he wouldn’t normally broach.

“Do you miss being with a girl?” I asked.

“What question to ask me, my Noah!” Navid laughed nervously and thought for a moment. “I do miss the breasts. I like to suck and bite like any man will do. Is very different experience. I like to hold, to kiss between, but no I will not exchange you for that.”

“Do you want me to get boobs? I think I’d look weird,” I joked.

“I will support you if you want them. Your nipples are so pink and soft when I play with them. They are small, but perfect for you. They turn to red and grow hard at my teeth. And I can slide my cock between beautiful bottom of my Noah to feel the same. I love you as you are. I will love you as long as you let me.” Navid rubbed his hands down to my ass and cupped it firmly.

“I’ll always let you. I’ll always need your touch,” I said softly and then yawned.

“I cannot believe Erik is so free with his tongue. Nasri has always liked them dirty. I respect your friendship, but I want better for my boy. You are clean and innocent, too young to hear of this things. Is bad enough you run into Nelson and he is rude to you and bring to light what we did. I should have be more careful. I don’t want dirty thoughts in your head like this,” Navid said after a long silence.

He was still fuming over my conversation with Erik and the run-in with Jason at the party.

“Please don’t get Erik in trouble. He’s my best friend…” I said as I started to drift off under his strong massage of my backside.

I was on his chest and my body rose and fell with his breathing as his heartbeat against my ear.

“I say I will think for this what to do. We leave it there for now. Nasri is my friend too. I know he does not want his private affairs to be told to everyone. You are loyal to your friend as I am to mine,” Navid said and hugged me tightly.

I decided not to press it with him. I snuggled into his chest.

“And what does YOU think about bring a girl in to play with us or another boy similar to your body? No one else could match your heart, but is something you want? You will like to see me share attention with another? I see it turned you on to speak of it,” Navid asked after a long silence.

I thought for a minute as I slowly rubbed his furry pecs. I couldn’t imagine seeing someone else touch him like this or worship his cock. It made my stomach twist just to think about.

“I think I’d rather just keep the sex stuff between you and me… not play with someone else. I got so jealous when Jason was flirting with you. I don’t think I’m ready for that… Is that ok?” I asked as he rubbed my back.

“Of course is ok. Is always ok to tell me how you feel. I always want to make sure you are ok and happy. You are mine to protect… and I am yours. That is why you have love for another person,” Navid assured.

“Navi?” I asked before falling asleep.

“Yes my love?” he whispered back in a sleepy tone.

“Why do you keep calling him Nelson? His name is Jason,” I laughed.

“He is ugly filth and is rude to you. He does not deserve his name remembered,” Navid said flatly.

“Oh,” I laughed.

“And you are princess because you are my beautiful prize and rule my heart. I can think of no better name for my Noah,” Navid assured.

I smiled happily and then felt him start to snore under me. I reached back and pulled the covers up over my head so I could burrow down into his warmth. 

I felt a quick pain from the harshness I’d used to reject this happy routine of staying home with pizza and a movie. 

I was glad we’d established that I needed freedom, but I was worried about almost losing him. Would his love grow with me as I turned into an adult? An older man?  I hoped so. 

For now though I was happy in his arms, happy to be his boy.

Chapter 31- Birthday Noah

Since we moved in together, Navid is almost always the last to wake up. I usually pass out first and then wake up with the sun. I am the early bird, He is the night owl.

I’ve always been that way so much so that my dad used to put the cereal and bowls on a low shelf in the kitchen so I could help myself and watch cartoons while he slept in. He’d pour little cups of milk into containers with lids and leave them on a low shelf in the fridge. It was the first chore he’d taught me, and I grew up respecting that other people needed to sleep later.

Navid didn’t like to wake up without me. I’d usually go use the guest bathroom, wash my face, and brush my teeth before returning to his arms and playing a quiet game on my phone to the melody of his snoring.

+-+-+

But this morning was different. He’d set an early alarm for himself and slid me off his chest without waking me so he could surprise me.  He was so stealthy about it that I didn’t wake up until he kissed my lips and rubbed my chest.

“Happy Birthday, Noah! I make breakfast for you,” Navid said as I opened my eyes.

He was leaning over me looking down with a big, goofy smile. I wasn’t as surprised to see him up before me as I was that he’d said he had made breakfast. 

Navid never cooked, well rarely. He would make some Persian things every now and then and they were usually decent. But the kitchen in our home was usually staffed only by me.

“You made breakfast?” I asked with caution wondering what he could have prepared.

“Yes! Your favorite I make! Just for you special,” Navid fumbled as he hopped off the bed and went to grab the tray. 

He set it down next to me and I knew instantly that Mike must have been awake and helped him out heavily. It was two plates of smiley-face pancakes with whip cream for the smile and strawberries for the eyes, nose and teeth.

“You did this all by yourself?” I asked and then thought maybe I should have said something more appreciative.

“Mike assist me, but mostly me!” Navid’s pride was unswayed by my disbelief. He picked up a strawberry, swiped it through the cream, and brought it to my lips. I sucked the cream off and then licked at the tart fruit.

Navid and his friends had rented a house by the beach near Ventura for my birthday weekend.

Outside our window was a patio overlooking the sand dune with a walkway that led from the lower porch to the open coast. 

The house wasn’t huge, but it had three bedrooms and a little side area off the dining room that had bunk beds guests used for their kids.

We were at the end of a tiny road and our only neighbor was empty for the weekend so it was like we had our own beach.

Navid and I were in the biggest room since it was my birthday, and Karim and Mike were in the other upstairs bedroom.

Downstairs, Nasri shared a room with Erik. Aram, Bashir, and Miguel shared the bunk beds. Miguel seemed happy to squeeze in next to Bashir for the night. Aram was supposed to have a friend showing up tonight who would share his bunk. I was just happy to have everyone together.

Navid and I finished our pancakes on the little balcony off our bedroom and watched the waves crash into the sand.

+-+-+

When everyone was awake and fed, we headed down to the beach. 

Navid and the older guys set up a tarp canopy held by four metal poles so we could lay out beach towels and the drinks and snacks away from the blazing February sun. Southern California doesn’t really get much of a winter and the sun was out early that morning.

Navid had picked out matching blue swim shorts with a pattern of little light blue palm trees for us online. We heard comments from everyone when we came out in them with matching blue tank tops and flip flops. I blushed a little, but Navid seemed to like it.

We didn’t match for long though as we got down to the shore and Navid took off his shirt to reveal his gym regimen of chest presses and sit-ups.

I had gotten pretty toned from yoga and daily use of the little gym in our condo complex, but I could never compare to Navid. He seemed pleased that I kept my shirt on, and gave me a kiss while slathering me up in sunblock.

Nasri was not to be outdone for attention, he slid off his shorts to show a small white speedo that brought his almond skinned muscles to perfection.

He knelt down close to me while Navid was squirting sunblock on my shoulders to tuck his shorts into his beach bag. His fat bulge was just inches from me and it bounced as he stood up again to bring it to eye level. Erik caught me looking and gave me a happy nod.

Navid was the first in the ocean. He loves swimming and we’d spent the last few nights splashing around in the condo complex pool before getting ready for bed. He grew up with a pool and is a very strong swimmer. I usually just float around while he does laps.

Erik, Miguel, and I stayed back under the tent and caught up with each other. Erik was working double time to fulfill Nasri’s increasingly wild sexual desires.

He filled us in on the role playing Nasri liked, and finding places to be together in public. I wasn’t sure if he was telling the truth or not. Erik had a history of exaggerating the truth past recognition.

Erik was just starting to tell us how he was trying to find another guy that looked just like him so Nasri could have two boys worshipping him when Miguel punched him in the arm and looked up over my head.

“Baby, I told you to stop with that,” Nasri said in an angry tone.

I looked up at him and he noted my stare with a guilty shift of his eyes. I looked at his bulge to see if the white speedo had become transparent since he’d been in the ocean. Sadly, it hadn’t.

“Sorry, I was just…” Erik trailed off with a rare look of embarrassment. I’d never known him to back down so easily.

“You talk too much of private things, my love. Ok? We’re here to have fun. I don’t need Navid pissed at me again. Keep it light for me,” Nasri said and looked away from me.

I’d always wondered why he kept his distance from me. He rarely acknowledged my presence. When they got there late last night, he’d just given me a pat on the shoulder and said, “Happy Birthday, Noah.”

Aram broke the awkwardness by shooting Nasri in the arm with a water gun. 

Nasri gave Erik a soft kiss on the cheek and then yelled something angry in Arabic or Persian before running off to fight Aram. Navid was out swimming with Karim and Mike.

“What did he mean by that?” I asked. Erik and I didn’t keep many secrets.

“Nothing, Noah. Just… well you know Navid has this whole thing about keeping you pure. Nas just wants to avoid more trouble with Navid. He can be kind of… intense when it comes to you,” Erik explained.

“I think it’s kind of sweet. It must be nice to have a guy who pays for everything and can’t get enough of you. It’s like you get to be a kid for a few more years. Sounds like a nice, easy life of leisure,” Miguel said with a sigh.

He hadn’t mentioned bringing a guy with him when I invited him. He got a ride up here with Erik and Nasri and didn’t object at all to sharing a bunk with Bashir when I offered him one by himself.

“Easy! Yeah right!” I laughed. “Do you know how hard it is to go to school and keep our house spotless for him… cook interesting meals for him twice a day, keep his clothes and work suits ready to wear? Sometimes it’s a lot of pressure being the perfect boy that he wants.”

“He doesn’t help out at all?” Miguel asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Um… no… Plus he’s super messy. I find his clothes and dishes in the strangest places. He did offer to get a cleaning lady to come every week, but I would feel too guilty about that. He works so hard so he doesn’t have to get financial help from his parents. He works all day and then comes home to shower me with attention before putting in another few hours of work while I drift off to sleep.” I turned around to look for Navid.

I felt guilty admitting all of this, but they were my best friends. Luckily he was still out in the water.

“Ugh! Take the maid, Noah. You’re too young to stress yourself out with all that,” Erik said.

“It’s like I’m doing my part to contribute by taking care of the home though. And… I like how he depends on me. He grew up with a housekeeper and mom so it makes him happy after living the last four years here with messy roommates. He told me he finally feels like he is at home now that I’m there. Plus he pays for everything; my tuition and books… nice clothes and food. He insists that I wear nice things and never even blinks when paying for it… I’m expensive now,” I laughed.

“Yeah you’ve definitely turned into a designer label guy,” Erik laughed and then added, “You’re actually a hot little guy now with the haircut and better clothes.”

“Uh thanks, I guess?” I wasn’t sure how to take that. 

“You know what I meant, Noah. You never used to care about that stuff. You always kept things so simple. I think you had like four t-shirts you cycled through and the same pair of shoes… Your life was just… so… simple,” Erik fumbled for words as he tried to correct himself.

“Navid says when you take pride in how you look and what you wear, people take you seriously and expect better from you,” I explained.

“Hey! You guys remember how we spent your last birthday, Noah?” Miguel changed the topic. We all burst out laughing just thinking about it.

“Oh you mean his dad taking us to that awkward restaurant where they were having the valentine’s day special event for lonely singles and had all the tables pushed together? That was freaky!” Erik snorted.

“Yeah my dad had no idea that was going on there! It was so awkward trying to explain we didn’t know about the event and were just there for my birthday. But they did all sing happy birthday to me!” I laughed.

“And Noah’s dad got three phone numbers!” Miguel clapped his hand on my shoulder.

“Yeah he went out with one of them for almost a month!” I laughed.

“Hey I got one too! He was too old for me, but pretty cute!” Erik always had to show us up.

“What do we laugh about?” A soaked Navid came up and reached over me to grab his towel. 

Miguel took his hand off my shoulder pretty quickly and slid away from me. 

“Just how different this birthday is from a year ago,” I said as Navid kissed my forehead. We filled him in on the details of my semi disastrous birthday celebration the year before.

“I make special this one for you, No? I am best man for you.” Navid bragged.

“You make every day special,” I said softly to him with adoring eyes.

Navid responded by sinking down on the towel next to me and pulling me in for a kiss. His chest soaked my shirt, but I didn’t mind.

“You deserve everything your heart desire, my love,” Navid whispered as he massaged the back of my neck. I looked to see Erik give Miguel an eyeroll. Navid was overly sappy sometimes.

Navid took me out to swim with him. I didn’t like to go too deep, but he let me hold onto his shoulders from behind while he pretended to be a dolphin and dove in and out of the waves. 

He even made some weird little noise that I guess dolphins make. I just liked holding onto him. He was always a fun ride.

Aram and Bashir swam around with us and they were all talking and laughing at something in Persian. I wasn’t really in on the joke so I just held on to Navid and tried to melt into the background. I looked back to see that Erik and Miguel were splashing around with Nasri closer to shore.

I noticed Aram looking at me every few minutes like he was checking on me. It reminded me of the Christmas break when he was my caretaker and we accidentally got too close. He was filling in for Navid and we weren’t exactly sure where to draw the line on how much of Navid’s duties Aram should assume.

Navid and I went out away from the other guys, and he kept his hand in mine as we went up the shore a little.

“Are you ready to go have time together? We can do however you like for your special day,” Navid whispered to me. The other guys were too far away to hear us anyways, but he liked discretion.

“Can we do it here in the water?” I asked feeling adventurous.

“Noah! You joke to me? All of our friends are here to see it. Of course we can not do that. No that is not good. We go to the room. Anything you want to do in there we can do, ok?” Navid was not amused by my daring side. 

I started to argue, but decided not to ruin the moment. I reached down to feel that he was indeed ready for action. We needed a private place, and soon.

Chapter 32- Noah’s Wish

“Is good you are not burned, just tiny bit red, but my boy is ok. This sunblock is very strong. I put lot so you will not be dark like me,” Navid said with an approving nod as he watched me undress.

“I don’t tan. I just kind of burn and peel. It’s gross,” I noted with a grimace. I could never get that perfect sun-kissed look. 

“I know, my princess is so delicate. My little flower need protection,” Navid laughed and leaned in to kiss a line across my right shoulder.

We got into the shower and soaped each other up. 

He always spends extra time on my butt, rubbing and squeezing it before working a soapy finger inside me.

I gasped and melted into him as he wiggled inside me and started to bite on my ear. 

My cock sprang to action and went straight up between our stomachs. His was hard too, but so heavy that it hung down and brushed between my thighs.

Navid slid in deeper and started to wiggle his finger inside me as my body went weak against his chest. He put his other arm around me and held me to his chiseled torso. I buried my face against his shoulder and whined as he cleaned me.

Satisfied that I was ready for him, he slid it out and wiped his hands on the bar of soap. He rinsed the ocean off of me as I tugged on his soapy cock with my right hand.

We finished cleaning each other and then Navid hopped out to bring towels. 

I was barely starting to dry myself when he pushed me up against the counter and knelt behind me. I felt his tongue slide into my hole as his hands roughly squeezed and massaged my ass.

I rubbed the towel over my wet hair and then braced myself with my hands against the counter as I wiggled my ass on his tongue.

“That feels so good, Navi. You make me feel… ahh,” I whined as 

I fought to keep my eyes open against the waves of warm spasms he sent through me. I bucked a few times and he held me up with his hands gripping my ass. I was gasping and even slapped the counter a few times as he hit particularly sensitive spots.

And then it stopped, he took his tongue back and my body was filled instantly with loss. I whimpered and turned back to see him standing with a smile.

“You are ready for me to fill you. I can not wait longer,” he said and pressed his cock between my cheeks. He leaned over me and reached under my chest to grab my nipples as he started to slide it between my cheeks.

“I don’t know where you learned how to do that, but uh… wow,” I said, recovering my breath. My throbbing cock laid against the cold, tile counter as he pushed against me.

“Yes, I practice on the many sheep in my poor mountain village!” Navid said with an extra foreign sounding accent. 

He slid his hands up my side and started to tickle my armpits to let me know he was joking. I squealed and squirmed under his hold. I hate being tickled and couldn’t control the laughing.

“What ever heart desires today for special birthday. How you want I take you? What makes your heart desire?” Navid asked when he stopped playing around.

“Anything I want to do?” I asked. 

Navid nodded.

“Can I play with your hole?” I asked knowing that was a no-touch zone. 

Navid shook his head.

“Can I put my dick in your mouth?” I asked with a mischievous smile.

Navid gave a sudden look of horror. “Oh… well… That is what you want for special day? You are sure?”

I thought about it for a minute. 

I’d wondered about how it would feel, but it just seemed weird.

I didn’t just love him for his heart or his handsome, strong body. I’d realized that I loved him for being a man, an immutable wall of strength and masculinity. As terribly unprogressive as that sounds, I like being his weaker one. I liked servicing him. I liked our roles. 

I know we’re supposed to switch off on certain things, I’ve seen the order of a porn clip. But I didn’t want that with him, it would have made him seem weak to me. I wasn’t sure what I would feel if I opened that door. 

“No, I don’t want that,” I admitted and turned to face him. I felt his body heave a sigh of relief. 

He put his hands to my hips and lowered his forehead to touch mine. I put my hands on his strong pecs like we were about to slow dance.

“And why not, my love?” Navid’s tone said that he already knew the answer. 

“I don’t know,” I lied. I lowered my eyes. I knew quite well why I didn’t want that. 

“Is because I am your protector? I am your giver? I am one whose seed fills you?” Navid asked. 

I nodded.

“You like to be my princess? You like how I fill your needs and give you what your body crave?” He asked.

I nodded, but he put a finger under my chin and lifted my head to face him.

“I will always be your protector, Noah. I will always give you my seed when you need it. If I suck on my Noah, it does not change this. It does not make me less of your man, weaker. If this is what you want, I can try it, for no one else but you. Is something my baby desire?” Navid asked.

“No… no sir,” I said.

“You are sure, my heart? I wish to please you as you please me. If my mouth on you is what you wish for, I will try this.” Navid tried his best to look like he would want to try this with me. 

I shook my head. I knew it wasn’t something he was into. I knew it was something that would change things between us. 

“Then what your heart is desire? I need to know this to make your day special. Is not just your day, my sweet. It is your life. I want you are happy,” Navid wasn’t letting this go. 

He rubbed my back soothingly as he waited. His eyes were so intense as though searching mine for the truth.

“Can I ride you? Here in the bathroom?” I asked cautiously knowing he liked to be in control. 

He always thought I would hurt myself or take too much of him if he wasn’t the one controlling things. He thought I was too naive and innocent to protect myself. 

Navid nodded as a wide smile spread across his lips. 

He kissed my forehead and then put a hand to my chest to tell me to wait. He ran out into the bedroom and came back with the bottle of lube.

He leaned against the counter and slicked up his cock as he watched me. He put out a finger and beckoned me towards him.

“You are so beautiful,” he noted as though it was fact. “Beautiful skin, so light and soft. Every inch of you so perfect, my dream baby.” 

I blushed and he pulled me in between his legs. He squirted more lube on his fingers and quickly pushed them into my hole. He wiggled them around inside me to make sure I was ready for his throbbing snake.

I stood there feeling like a puppy at the vet’s office as he loosened me up and kissed on my neck while petting my hair. 

I whimpered and whined as he worked me open. I put my hands against his pecs as his legs wrapped around me. I leaned in and kissed on his neck, felt that throbbing vein he had when getting down to business.

“You are ready, I think. You want ride me? You want to sit on my cock, princess?” Navid growled in a low voice.

“Yes sir,” I said, panting for his touch.

“Ok boy, be careful what you wish for,” Navid advised. 

It wasn’t dirty talk, it was a cautionary speech about going down on his thick cock too quickly. It was not for beginners.

Navid slid his fingers out and wiped his hands on a towel. He gripped my ass and squeezed the cheeks roughly as he leaned back against the counter and lifted me up. I threw my arms around his shoulders and steadied myself as he easily raised me. 

My knees pulled up into my chest and my feet found the counter. I leveraged myself on the counter as he held onto my ass and positioned it over his cock. I held onto him with my arms around him and my face buried into his shoulder.

“You go slow, Noah. I own this hole and I take good care for it. Do not damage my favorite prize in the world. Yes?” Navid warned as he slowly let me lower down to his cock. 

I felt his tip against my hole. His hands loosened so he wasn’t forcing me, but just providing support so I wouldn’t fall.

I looked over his shoulder at my face in the mirror. I watched my eyes wince as the tip pushed into me. He let me fall a little so I could slide down on him, but then quickly caught my ass so I didn’t take too much. He didn’t trust me with it, he knew my addiction was stronger than my resistance.

“Ohhh,” I whined and bit softly on his shoulder as I stared at myself in the mirror from behind a thick wall of Persian muscles.

“Fuck, yes,” Navid hissed as his cock sank into me. He kissed my neck and lipped at my jaw as his cock found it’s way home.

“You’re so tight, Noah. Fuck! I love you. Fuck! So much!,” Navid’s breathing went ragged as I sank down deeper on him. 

I watched my face screw up, I was an ugly crier. I sniffled back the pain knowing how good it would feel in a matter of seconds. I was so slick and squishy on his cock, but just raw enough so his tip could do its job of lighting up my runway, his thick cock could fill my neediest parts.

“Ok there it goes… wow… hmmm,” I whined as I started to slowly rise. I raised up on his cock and felt a trail of pleasure wash over me. 

I started to drop down again, but his hands caught my ass and he rationed his cock to just what my hole could take.

“Careful to not take too much more you can handle. I am not fucking you. You are fuck yourself on me so stay alert. Mind the gap,” Navid whispered to me as he bit and sucked on my ear.

“The gap? Uhhh… Oh yeah I’m not used to that,” I breathed as I started to lightly bounce on his lap. 

My cock drizzled precum all over his stomach every time it scraped against his furry love trail. He kept catching my ass, admonishing my greed, and then relenting to let me take more in.

I saw his phone on the counter and I reached for it and snapped a few pictures of the mirror. I loved the way I looked from behind the dark, rugged protector as I bounced on him. 

He was looking down, gauging his tool. He didn’t notice what I was doing so I shot a quick video so he could be surprised later. I was bouncing and whining, biting and gasping as I fucked myself on his man-sized member.

“Uhhh, my baby…” He praised and then changed his tone, “Remind me I need deposit checks on way home at drive up bank, ok, Noah?” He said it as if we were just having coffee together.

“Ok,” I said, not sure why that needed to be brought up. I refocused and felt my body go weak at the pleasure of riding his donkey.

“Uh fuck so tight, so beautiful… my princess… my love,” Navid hissed as I sped up on his cock. “Oh and a man come next Tuesday to check fire alarms and carbon monoxide too.”

I stopped bouncing on him, getting weirded out by his mundane reminders.

“Am I boring you?” I asked, feeling hurt and self-conscious.

“No, no, NO! Oh my baby. I just….” Navid started to laugh. “Is that… well your hole feel so tight on my cock. I just… I can’t last long like this. Normal times I am in control and I slow down or speed up for our pleasure. But today is YOU day and special day for Noah treat. So I try to distract my mind to not finish too soon. You are like explosion fantasy land when I enter you, and now you go faster than I used to. I need distract or I finish early.” He explained.

“Oh!” I laughed and kissed his shoulder where my mouth had left a purple mark.

I started to bounce again on him, this time going faster. My cock was leaking and thumping every time it made contact with his rippled abs. I whined and bucked in his arms as he held me firmly and kept whispering praise in my ear.

“Navi? I think I left the oven on at home,” I said.

“You? What? Why you do this? Whole house will burn!” Navid started to panic.

“Just kidding. I need a few more minutes of that dick,” I laughed and Navid growled.

“Now you get it, my pranker!” Navid said in a threatening tone. 

He lifted up off the counter and held me on his cock. He backed me against the wall held onto my ass as I kept my arms around his neck. I wrapped my legs around his back and he pressed me tightly against the wall.

He started to thrust into me fast and deep. I banged my head against the wall and then leaned forward to bury it against his chest.

“Feels so good, daddy. Naviiiii!” I squealed as he kept jabbing deeper into me and banging me against the wall. My body went weak in his arms knowing a strong soldier would hold it safely.

“Fuck… princess… baby… Noah… love… pussy… I cum!” Navid pushed deep into me and I felt his body shake as his cock started to pump hot seed deep inside me. 

It pushed me over the edge and my cock started to fire off thick ropes of boy juice to coat his chest and stomach.

“Me too,” I panted and heard an oddly high squeal come out of my throat.

“My princess sound so good, my baby, finish for me,” Navid encouraged as he pushed his cock all the way up into me to send his swimmers off to a safe home.

My body twisted and shook as he steadied me against the wall. My legs were tightly wrapped around him and my toes curled up in pleasure.

“Beautiful pussy. I fill it up,” Navid mumbled with satisfaction and pride.

 He pushed the last drops of his cum up inside me. I felt some of it leak out as his coated balls smacked into my ass. He gasped as he bottomed out inside me. I felt like a corn dog on his stick. It was shoved in me so deeply.

“Oh my baby love… love you,” Navid breathed sleepily against my neck. 

He rubbed his cheek against mine and then put his lips to mine and kissed me. His tongue slid inside me and danced around my mouth as our lips wrestled. I whined on his tongue as his fat cock was still lodged firmly inside me. I hoped it would soften a little before he pulled out.

We recovered there against the wall breathing together and kissing. He held onto me as though the floor was made of lava. I relaxed into his arms and kept my legs around his waist.

We piled back into the shower and washed the sex off of each other. 

He held me up knowing I was exhausted and spent. I fought to keep my eyes open. He never left me with any energy. 

We dried off and then laid on the bed wrapped in each other’s naked bodies. Navid pulled a blanket over us and I drifted off to a badly needed nap.

+-+-+

We dressed together and joked about what the guys must think in our three hours of absence.

“Is your birthday, Noah. They know the best present takes time,” Navid laughed.

He dressed in the clothes I had picked out for him in our online shopping adventure. It was a short pair of gray shorts with little pink penguins splayed in a pattern and a tight, light pink, v-neck shirt that was a size too small and hugged every inch of his muscles. It was a different look on him, more like something Nasri would wear. The shorts were small and showed off his ample bulge while the shirt showcased his impressive muscles. 

He gelled his hair back and put on the white deck shoes. He looked like a Persian frat guy; an Abercrombie model.

“Damn,” I said as he flexed for me to get approval for the outfit. I had a similar look going on, but looser, more modest.

“You look like my perfect California boy,” Navid said and hugged me with approval. 

We headed downstairs and joined the others who were sitting around the living room watching funny clips Aram had found online. He had his phone somehow hooked to the TV. 

It was time for my birthday.

Chapter 33- The Mothership

By the time Karim and the guys fired up the grill to make dinner for everyone, the older men had already gotten into the alcohol. 

Navid had recently discovered craft beers and was so into it that he’d filled half a shelf in our refrigerator at home. He had brought quite a few for others to try and was currently tasting his way through the San Fernando Valley’s finest.

My dad showed up just before the food was ready. 

He had driven up to be there for my birthday. He came in with a nicely wrapped gift that he put on my growing pile of presents on a side table.

Dad gave Navid’s bicep a squeeze with an admiring comment. Dad looked really good too. He’d gone back to the gym and was getting in good shape now that he was freed from his primary parenting responsibilities. 

He still didn’t look like a man of his age. I was happy to see that he’d been taking care of himself. We were all each other had in this world.

“Wow Noah, I don’t think I’ve seen a gift pile that big since your cousin Gina’s wedding. That’s very nice of everyone. You be sure and thank everyone,” Dad commented with a proud smile.

I hadn’t seen him as often since school was back for Spring semester and being Navid’s houseboy was a full time job. 

We still talked for at least five minutes every day, but it wasn’t the same as before when he was all I had. We were transitioning and I could tell it was as hard on him as it was on me. He held me a little tighter and a lot longer than usual. He kissed my forehead before letting me go, but then kept me under one arm as he greeted Navid.

Navid gave my dad a shorter hug, and then brought a beer for him to try. It was yet another thing the two of them had bonded over. 

I guess I was lucky that the two most important men in my life got along so well. Navid was the strong, athletic, successful type of son I’m sure my father would have wanted.

We sat and talked to my dad for awhile and he and Navid sampled the beers Navid preferred. It was interesting watching Navid switch back to the respectful mode he used when talking to my dad. 

He treated it like his most important business relationship. My dad seemed to have no objections to being charmed.

+-+-+

“Happy Birthday, Noah. I hope this year brings you everything you desire. If not, then we can replace Navid with someone else for you,” Karim joked as everyone sat down to eat. 

He’d made huge plates of BBQ’ed chicken and lamb with a big pile of fluffy pita bread from the good bakery in North Hollywood. Mike had made all sorts of interesting salad items to go with it.

“When I was Noah’s age…” my dad started to say, but I cut him off.

“Aww dad, I don’t think they want to hear this,” I interrupted him. 

It was his tradition. Every year he’d tell me about what he was doing when he was my age and what he learned.

“I do. I want to hear this,” Navid said and gave me a look that said I was being rude. Several others encouraged my dad to continue.

“Thank you!” Dad said with a smile of vindication and reached for my hand. “When I was Noah’s age I was desperately trying to keep up with a very energetic baby boy who was just starting to crawl around. Noah got into everything and always seemed to find the one dangerous thing I’d forgotten to fix or cover.” 

Everyone looked at me with an appreciative smile. My parents had gotten pregnant with me when they were in high school. 

“Every night I held him against my chest and paced around until he fell asleep and then I thanked god that I’d kept him alive for another day. I had so many doubts and fears that year… So many family members stepped in to show me how it worked… And I guess what I learned was that you never know what life is going to drop in your lap, but trust that it’s there for a reason. You are the best kid I could have asked for, and I’m really happy that I kept you alive.”

Navid raised his bottle as if it had been a toast and the others followed along. Everyone clinked and sipped happily.

“And what about you? What were you doing when you were my age?” I asked Navid as everyone quieted down.

“Oh so long ago,” he laughed as if he were that much older than I am. “I was finishing with the army that year. I patrolled the border with Pakistan. It was a quiet part usually. I did not shoot much.”

“You shot a gun!?” I asked in disbelief. For some reason I thought of Navid as always so peaceful; sweet and loving.

“Yes, sometimes just for warning. It’s like shouting, ‘Hey we see you! Do not sneak to harm my country!’ It only was for real shooting very few times.” Navid said it so matter of factly like saying he’d seen an elk on his way to the office. 

He took a swig of his beer as the plates of food started to pass around.

“You hurt someone? I can’t imagine you ever hurting someone. That’s not who you are,” I said it like I needed to remind him.

“Noah! That’s not something you ask someone,” My dad shook his head in embarrassment.

“Noah, that is not who I am with you, my love. I will never hurt you, but I am soldier for few years when my country need me. I train hard and do what is best to protect my family, my people. You cannot understand this living in the world super power… I hope you never have to learn such awful things. I would defend you with my life,” Navid said in a somber tone and reached for a plate of meat that was being passed his way.

“Did you kill someone?” I asked and Navid suddenly stiffened up. 

He set down the plate of lamb he’d been handed.

“Noah!” My dad interrupted and gave me a warning look. “You don’t ask that! I’m sorry, Navid. He has no concept of fighting like that.”

“I’m sorry,” I said and lowered my eyes to watch Navid’s chest heave with a heavy sigh.

“To take a life… Is not something you ever forget… even if is in dark of night and you never see face. But we do what we must to keep our people safe. There are people out there who do things that I hope you never have to learn about… terrible things… act like animals… I do what it takes to defend my people. Is not happy thing, or thing to boast for… is survival. I will always make sure the ones I love are safe no matter how unpleasant it is for me,” Navid explained.

I felt awful making him remember that. My mouth got ahead of my brain. 

I picked up the tongs from the plate of roasted lamb and put some pieces on Navid’s plate and then put my hand over his and squeezed it. He interlaced his fingers with mine, and held onto me. I kissed his cheek and leaned into his side. He slid an arm around me and started to cut up the meat as I reached for the plate of salad.

We all just kind of sat there quietly and dished out our servings.

“Well when I was Noah’s age, I totaled my BMW doing stunts on Ventura, and had to drive my mom’s old Mercedes for two whole weeks. It only had a tape deck and all her tapes were old Persian love songs,” Karim broke the tension with a laugh.

“That must have been a very dark time in your life. I’m glad you made it out unscathed,” Mike said with heavy sarcasm.

“And what did you learn? You’re supposed to tell what you learned that would be useful for me,” I noted, happy that Karim was lightening the mood.

“Ah yes, young Noah,” Karim looked at me as though he were ready to impart something profound. “When one goes to purchase a luxury automobile… are you going to write this down?”

“No, sir.” I shook my head. 

He looked at me with feigned annoyance but continued.

“Well then listen carefully, young boy. When one goes to purchase a luxury automobile or anything else for that matter, one must never skimp on the things one truly wants lest it be regretted. So never settle, especially for outdated technology. That’s a lesson, right?” Karim asked.

“That’ll work,” I assured him as Navid raise a piece of his meat to my lips. 

I opened to let him put it in my mouth and then I sucked on his finger as he withdrew it. I quickly remembered that my father was sitting next to us. Luckily he was checking something on his phone.

The rest of the meal went smoothly and my dad kept asking Navid questions about his business. 

It gave Navid a chance to brag about all the hard work he had put in and the success that was coming of it. Karim joined in too saying that Navid had almost doubled his clients and would eventually become his partner.

“I’m so proud of you,” My dad said, “I knew you were smart and look how well you’ve done.”

“It is Noah who inspires me,” Navid said and hugged me under his arm. “Coming home to him makes everything worth it. He keeps the house beautiful and there is always something good cooking when I get home. He is my best support.”

“He’s a good kid,” dad affirmed. He ruffled my hair and then turned the conversation to me.

“And speaking of careers, I got a second email from the college. Did you forget that they CC your advisory notices to your parent contact? You still haven’t decided on a major and you’re already over your base credits. Have you picked one yet? Last time you said you needed a few weeks to think about it.” Dad got serious as he finished his food.

“I know… I just don’t know what I want to be yet. I’m not good at anything,” I said and felt suddenly anxious.

“You’re good at everything when you work at it. You’ve always been so smart. You just have to pick one,” dad sighed. He wasn’t going to let this go.

“He likes to read and loves to write,” Navid said as he shoved a forkful of chicken into his mouth.

“That’s not a career though. We worked so hard for good grades all these years. I don’t want Noah to struggle like I did.” Dad took a swig of his beer.

“Noah will never struggle. He will always have what he needs so long as I am on the earth,” Navid said, emboldened by his third beer.

“I appreciate that, but life doesn’t always go as planned. I want him to have a degree he can put to good use like yours in business,” dad said with a hint of authority as though Navid was out of line.

“I can’t do business, that is so much math,” I said as if someone was paying attention to me.

“With respect, sir. You are his father, of course you will direct him. Business shall be a useful degree for him. I agree. He can intern with me when he graduate his program. We can grow my business together,” Navid said. 

He was cautiously agreeing with my father though he’d never mentioned this to me. The only times he had talked about what I’d do after college was to say that he would enjoy me being home full time to take care of him.

“That’s a great idea! He can learn to take care of himself while helping you. Noah can email his advisor and then I’ll stop getting notices,” dad laughed as though they had just solved something. 

They hadn’t.

They went on discussing what a bright future I would have as everyone finished eating. 

I sat there getting angrier as I listened. They didn’t care what I wanted. 

I finally exploded when Mike brought in a big chocolate cake with my name on it. He set it on the table in front of me and took out a lighter to light the candles.

“It’s beautiful, but I don’t like cake,” I said softly. 

Mike listened.

“You don’t like cake?” he asked.

“No, but thank you.” I looked at Mike with apologetic eyes. 

“Noah don’t be rude. They got you this. It has your name and everything! He’ll eat some. He will,” my dad assured.

Mike shrugged and flicked the lighter towards the candles again.

“I said I don’t want any cake. Excuse me, please,” I started to slide my chair back to get up. 

My dad grabbed my hand.

“NIK, are you not feeling well?” Dad always called me by my initials when things were awkward.

“Please, Mr. Kinney, I’ll get this,” Navid said and my dad relented and let me go. 

Navid followed me to the stairs and then put his hand in the center of my back as I went up.

+-+-+

“What is wrong, my love?” he asked as he closed the bedroom door behind us. I went to the corner and sank down to the floor and tried not to cry.

“You can’t just decide my future. I don’t want a business degree. I don’t want to do what you do,” I said.

Navid sank down next to me and pulled me into his lap. He slid his arms around me and rubbed my thighs.

“You don’t have to study business. I just want that your dad does not pressure you. Be artist, writer, or doctor for kitty cats if you want! You not need to worry about this! I work for both of us. You are so young, Noah. So much life ahead, this not for getting you upset. Is your birthday!” Navid gave me that look like he always did when I worried about something he thought was his responsibility.

“I’m 20, Navid. I’m not even a teenager anymore. I’m supposed to know what I want. You always knew what you wanted, right?” I sniffled. “I’m supposed to have a clue.”

“When I was 20 all I think about is surviving the army so I could go and study in America! My goal is to make money and provide for a family. You do not need this goal same as me! You find your own passion and is ok to not know right now.” He kissed the back of my neck and rubbed a hand up my chest.

“Noah?” I heard my dad’s voice and saw the door crack open. He came in and saw us on the floor. Navid didn’t slide me off of his lap. He held me as if to say he was there for support.

“Are you upset that I brought up your decision? I didn’t mean to ruin your birthday, I just don’t see you as often and it’s important.” Dad came and sat on the edge of the bed near where we were.

“That and I just don’t know what I want to be. I thought about a writing degree, but you said that wouldn’t pay off,” I said.

“I just don’t want you to be left someday without options. You have a great boyfriend, but what happens if his parents want him back in Iran and married? I have to think of these things. I’m your dad,” he said.

“I will take care of him, Sir. He has long time before he need worry for career. I will provide for him,” Navid insisted.

“You can’t say that for sure. I welcomed you into our home and gave my blessing, but your parents still don’t even know who he is to you. I’m not happy about that… You’re a good man, Navid, don’t get me wrong. But I have to think of my son and his future. I’ve taken care of him since the minute they handed him to me when he was born. I have to think of his best interest,” dad was getting annoyed.

“I will fix things. I will provide for him. I pledge to him long ago that his happiness always come before my own. I promise you this!… Sir,” Navid started getting heated, but then remembered his manners.

“Stop it! Both of you!” I interrupted. “I’m right here, and I can speak for myself, I can pick my own major, and I date who I choose!”

“Noah don’t yell to your father, is disrespectful,” Navid cautioned.

“And I can yell at my father!” I stood up from Navid’s arms and faced them both. “In my culture we yell at our fathers and we love who we want and we find our own paths and make our own mistakes. We decide things for ourselves.”

“Then do writing, Noah. Fine, we’ll see what kinds of careers you can have with that. Maybe it won’t be too bad,” dad said and reached for my hand. I took his and squeezed it.

“And dad, I don’t know if there’s a time limit on this thing with Navid. I really don’t and it eats at me all the time. Maybe it will end tomorrow or not at all… but I love him and this works. I hope you can support that…” I said.

“Of course I can. I’ll always support your happiness,” dad assured.

“And if it all blows up and he goes back to Iran and gets married and has twelve kids,” I started, but Navid interrupted me.

“I not leaving you! You act to think Iran is some black hole that suck me back against my will! Iran is not alien ship to abduct people!” Navid got to his feet and I could see the stress in his face.

“Well if the mother ship beams you back up, then I’ll cry and fall apart and come running home and I’ll figure it out and eventually be ok… Look you guys, I am so blessed to have two awesome and caring guys who love me endlessly. But I also have a voice and I hope you can both learn to let me use it sometimes. Ok?” I asked them. 

They both nodded.

“And I still don’t want cake,” I said after a few minutes of silence.

We went back down and found that the party had gone on without us. Mike had served most of the cake and everyone was back to laughing and talking.

They did sing happy birthday to me and then I opened the pile of presents. I got so many clothes, some new writing journals, and gift cards. Erik made me a mix CD and a t-shirt with a picture of a unicorn with my face on it. In rainbow letters it said, “Fear the Noahcorn.” He was weird like that, but I’d wear it. Miguel got me a book he said I would love.

“It’s about a gay superhero and it’s really good!” Miguel exclaimed.

I thanked everyone and helped clean up the pile of paper. Navid stacked my gifts and carried them up to our room.

I made up the couch for my dad to sleep on. We were out of beds, but it was too late for him to drive home. Navid gave him some clothes to sleep in.

+-+-+

“Did you have good birthday?” Navid asked when we finally curled up in bed that night.

“I did! Thank you for making it perfect… and thank you for sticking up for me. You always take care of me,” I snuggled into his chest and he squeezed my bottom.

“I meant it, Noah. I will always provide for you. You never have to worry for that. I love you,” Navid said.

“I love you too,” I said while fighting a yawn.

Chapter 34- The Virus

“He just need to look for quick checkup to sign my form and then we go to movie, I promise! He is quick quick!” Navid said as we went into the waiting room of the clinic. 

Of course Navid had to go to a Persian doctor. He had apps on his phone that searched for the closest Persian anything you could want. The dentist, mechanic, bakery, anything he could find; he liked to do business with his own people.

“Persians are one of oldest civilization,” Navid always said. “We invent everything! Greeks steal credit, of course!”

We didn’t wait long before a dark, handsome, muscled male nurse wearing scrubs came out to do an elaborate handshake routine with Navid that ended in a fist bump. 

His nametag said Reza and his slicked-back, black hair framed a ruggedly handsome face with eager brown eyes. He looked like the type of guy who would want to wrestle you before he fucked. 

He gave me a wink even though Navid hadn’t introduced me.

Navid showed him the form and Reza waved us back. I expected to sit in the waiting room, but Navid pulled me behind him. 

We stopped near a scale and the nurse aligned Navid against a tape measure pinned to the wall before weighing him.

“Six feet, one inch…. One-hundred-seventy-five pounds,” Reza announced as he scribbled notes on his clipboard. “You gained two pounds,” he noted.

“Yes, I want to be bigger!” Navid flexed for him to show his proud work from the gym. 

They made some jokes to each other in Farsi and then Reza waved for me to stand against the tape measure. I hesitated, but he gave me that smile. It was the same one Navid gave people. It said, “You know you want to do what I tell you to, so go ahead.”

“Five feet, seven inch… maybe eight inch… Yes, I think we can settle on eight,” Reza announced and then nudged me up onto the scale. 

He adjusted it far to the left from Navid’s measurements and then announced, “One-hundred-twenty-one… oh so small. You don’t feed him?” He asked Navid while squeezing my shoulder.

“I try! He does not want!” Navid defended. 

Reza gave me a faked sad look and put a hand on my arm to lead the way to the exam room. He told us to wait and that the doctor would be in soon.

“Why did he weigh me? This is your checkup,” I asked when Reza had left us.

“Is family here! Is how we do in Iran,” Navid looked at me strangely like this was normal, I should know this.

“I’m one-eighteen at home. I don’t want to be one-twenty-one,” I said sadly.

“You should be much more! You are too small and must eat more. I always tell you this, Noah. Is not healthy to be so small. You cannot grow big and strong. We will speak to Doctor about this,” Navid assured.

The doctor came in and spoke with Navid in his language for a few minutes as he looked over the form Navid had brought in. 

He needed it for something with work insurance or his student visa or… something like that. I rarely know the whole story with what Navid is doing.

I played around on my phone since they weren’t speaking in English. I was zoned out until I saw the handsome male nurse bring in a tray with two syringes. 

I watched as Navid pulled up the sleeve of his t-shirt and the doctor put the needle to his arm. They kept right on talking to each other in Farsi as if it were nothing. Navid didn’t even wince. I hate needles, and haven’t had a shot since I was eight and my dad had to hold me down.

The two of them were laughing about something when the doctor moved towards me and Navid pulled up the sleeve on my t-shirt. 

It took me a few seconds to register what was happening, and I jumped away in horror.

“No no! No!” I yelled and they all looked at me like they didn’t realize I could speak. Navid looked embarrassed at my outburst.

“It’s a flu shot,” the doctor said. “It will keep you from getting sick.”

“No, thank you,” I said and backed away.

“Noah, sit down. You need this,” Navid was annoyed at my polite defiance.

“The season comes late to California and this one is particularly bad. You are on a college campus and exposed to thousands of other people on a daily basis. You should get it,” the doctor urged, but he didn’t come towards me.

“He will take it. Noah, sit down!” Navid was taking this as a challenge to his authority in front of his own people.

“He’s an adult. I can’t give it to him if he doesn’t want it. It is his choice,” the doctor said, but Navid seemed intent on proving he was in control of his boy.

“Noah, please,” Navid reached for me and softened his eyes, “I don’t want you to get sick. This will help you stay healthy. Please… for me.” I saw in his eyes a look of disappointment. 

My chest tightened, and I swallowed my anxiety.

“Be brave, Noah,” the hot man nurse said and I turned to see a soft smile as he winked at me.

“Ok,” I nodded and Navid pulled me against his side. 

I turned my face to his chest and inhaled his cologne as he pulled up my sleeve.

“Are you sure of this? You are an adult and must give consent. Do not be pressured. It is what’s best for you, but you have to agree,” The doctor looked at me with sincerity as I turned towards his voice. 

He didn’t want to give me something I objected to.

“If you really think I need it,” I said. 

He nodded and smiled.

“It will hurt, but it is worth it,” He said with a warm smile that made me feel safe. I turned my head back to Navid’s chest and bit my lip as I looked up at him with worried eyes.

“Thank you,” Navid mouthed as he looked down at me with a smile. 

I felt a cold alcohol wipe a spot on my arm in preparation. I only whimpered slightly as the needle dug into my arm and the doctor slowly counted to four.

“All done,” he said and I turned to look. 

Reza gave me a smile and put a small snoopy bandaid on my arm. Navid rubbed my side.

“Now, let’s talk about your health. You need to gain a few pounds, Noah. You’re still growing and your body needs it. You also put yourself at greater risk of getting sick and many other things,” the doctor said. 

He started in on the lecture I get from my usual doctor about how it affects my immune system and all kinds of other things.

“This is bad, Noah!” Navid interjected. 

He looked at me with wide eyes of alarm. He had apparently never heard the lecture. He was ready to make a meal plan and asked the doctor all kinds of questions about a target weight and types of food I should eat more of.

“You see? I tell Noah this! He gets smaller since I know him,” Navid said.

“He has to understand the problem though. Too much pressure will make him go the opposite way. Boys like Noah are on the increase for eating disorders so be gentle with your help. He has to realize it for himself,” The doctor told Navid. 

Boys like me… he meant gay boys with body image issues. All gay boys have body image issues. 

I just nodded along and zoned out as the two men talked about my “condition.” 

I didn’t tell him how much I worried about gaining weight; how much I loved when he scooped me up in his arms; or how good it felt when he complained at night if I wasn’t sleeping on his chest. 

I didn’t want any of that to change. I wanted to be light on him. 

They finished up his paperwork while I stole glances of Reza as he cleaned up the room. He caught me looking and gave me that smile that said he didn’t mind.

I barely noticed that Navid had collected his paperwork and stood up as I watched Reza lean over a counter to scribble some notes in a book. His full, circled ass stretched the back of his scrubs and the waistband slid low enough to see the top of his red briefs. 

I felt Navid squeeze my shoulder and looked up to see he was still focused on the doctor. They said something to each other that must have meant “goodbye,” because he then herded me out of the door.

+-+-+

We went to see one of those action movies Navid loves where everything blows up and yet the important people are whisked out of the situation just at the last second. It was at the movie theater restaurant he loves where they take your order before it starts and then waiters appear in the dark with plates and cups of whatever you asked for. 

I had a really good salad while Navid worked through a burger and beer.

It was when I laid against his bare chest that night that I started to feel super tired. 

It wasn’t too far from my usual time to fall asleep so I didn’t think anything of it.

By the morning, though, I woke up with a pounding in my head and Navid asking why I was wet.

“I wet myself? Did I pee in the bed?” I asked groggily.

“Of course no, but… you’re very sweaty, and you feel so warm,” He looked me over with concern. 

I looked at the time on his phone and realized I’d been asleep for ten hours. I tried to sit up but every inch of me felt achy and I shivered violently when I pulled away from the warm cocoon of his chest.

“Oh My God! I have the flu! That doctor gave me the flu!” I yelled through chattering teeth. 

Navid quickly swept me into his arms and sat up. He pulled me into his lap and hugged me against his chest as my body shook.

“He doesn’t give you flu, Noah. The vaccine inject you with dead virus so your body learn to fight it when it meet the alive one. Maybe your body overreact,” Navid explained, showing his impressive knowledge of science. He really is quite brilliant.

“He must have given me the wrong needle! It was filled with little flus! I told you I didn’t want it. Now I’m dying,” I insisted.

“No, my sweet baby. He does not have syringe filled with flu virus in his office. That is not how things work, my simple Noah,” Navid said as though he thought I was being adorable again. 

I wasn’t in the mood for his adoration though.

“I’m dying! I can feel it. I want to call my dad,” I whined and leaned around Navid to try and grab my phone, but he pulled me back.

“No! I will call him! I give you fresh clothes, then back to bed. I will call your father and let him know you are sick and I take care of you. I will go to store and buy things to make Persian cure soup and some medicine for you,” Navid assured. 

He lifted me up against his chest and then laid me down on top of the covers.

He brought me a dark blue, long-sleeve shirt and matching sweatpants. I sat up on the side of the bed and he helped me out of my clothes and wiped me down with a towel. He helped me dress as I shook from the cold. 

He helped me get under the covers and then laid over me for a few minutes to warm me. He kissed my neck a little and soothed me with a shoulder massage.

He went to get the thermometer from our first aid kit and played like he was going to put it in my ass, but then slipped it in my mouth when I laughed and struggled to get away from him.

“99.1 degrees, not much of fever, but you look so sickly,” Navid said and rubbed my forehead.

“I feel so achy,” I whined and stared up at him from my burrow of blankets and pillows.

“How you can look so beautiful even when sick. Your cheeks are little roses and your eyes a fiery green. So beautiful, my Noah. It is hard to leave you, but I must get medicine. Call me if you need any things. You need rest,” Navid kissed my forehead and put my phone next to me as I hugged the pillow.

I fell asleep watching him pull on a pair of jeans with a toothbrush sticking out of his mouth. 

His chest flexed beautifully as he struggled to tuck his junk in the tight jeans. I wished I could lay my head against his chest, but he was on a mission and sleep was overtaking me.

+-+-+

I woke up when I heard him banging around in the kitchen. I knew he was making a mess, he never cooked. 

He rarely went in there unless he was grabbing a drink, making his protein shakes, or rubbing on me while I cooked his dinner. I heard him rattling pots and playing his Persian pop music. I rolled over onto my other side and went back to sleep.

He woke me up by pushing a new plush teddy bear into my arms. I hugged it and blinked up at him. He held a glass of water and one of the little paper bathroom cups we used for mouthwash.

“These pills, the doctor says will help your pain. He say you maybe have the body reacting as though it is real virus. It will figure out soon enough that there is no need for this. You will not die, ok? He promise it goes soon. You also should have eaten before the vaccine. I know you probably skip lunch yesterday. You know this is not good for your body. I expect you eat and take care of yourself when I am away to work. I don’t want have to make sure you eat,” Navid said as he set down the cup and pushed back my hair.

“You got me a bear?” I said with a smile as I hugged it. 

I was trying my best to change the subject.

“I give you the moon if it make you to feel better. I hate you feel sick. I wish was me instead,” he said and leaned down to kiss my forehead.

“I wish it was you too,” I laughed and hugged the bear tightly against my chest.

“Noah, you not die,” The bear said in a recorded voice that sounded like Navid. 

I sat up quickly from surprise as it continued, “You feel better soon. I love you.” Navid’s voice stopped then for a few seconds and I heard an ambulance passing by in the recording. He must have made it in the parking lot of the store.

“Is still recording? How I stop this?” Navid’s voice asked through the bear. 

His voice switched over to Farsi as the recording went on for ten more seconds.

“I cannot find how to correct it,” Navid said as we laughed together.

“Don’t fix it… It’s perfect.” I hugged it again as my lips rose to find his.

“I have soup I make for you. I call my mother to get perfect recipe. She prays for you. It will help to make you stronger and I bring you a protein shake,” Navid said.

“I’m sorry I ruined your weekend,” I said when he returned with a steamy bowl and one of the shakers he took with him every morning.

“You cannot help this. It is ok. You will feel better and we can go hike again soon. Your father is coming tonight. He had to work today and is happy I am to take care of you,” Navid assured as he set the shake down. 

He slid onto the bed next to me and pulled me up against his chest to see his concoction. It had all kinds of things floating around in it.

“What’s in it? Anything weird?” I asked with a leery smile.

“Chicken, garlic, ginger, turnip, bean, lemon, spinach,” Navid listed off. 

I shrugged and took the spoon from it. It actually didn’t taste too bad and it warmed my chest as it went down.

“That’s really good, thank you,” I said and kissed him. I finished the bowl and took a few sips of the protein shake. 

He had added frozen strawberries to it which are my favorite. He knew me.

“I go to catch up on some work downstairs while you rest, text me if you need me,” Navid kissed my forehead once more and then took the bowl away. 

I waited until after he left to burp. I don’t think I’d ever done that in front of him even though he did it all the time.

I was tired of sleeping though and I started to play on my phone for awhile. I went through the pictures of us Navid posted on our shared, private social media account. 

I rarely ever went on there since most of Navid’s friends who knew us only commented in French, German, Farsi, or Arabic. Navid was able to respond in all of those languages. There was the occasional English comment.

A lot of the friends he had on there weren’t even people we knew in real life. He had a lot of “friends” from Europe and the Middle East. 

They were an odd mix of younger Arab/Persian guys who liked his workout posts or pictures where he was holding me and older white guys who drooled over his shirtless pics and probably posted mean things on pics of me. 

I wasn’t sure why he would add them as friends, but then Navid did love attention. I noticed that everyone friended was there to validate our relationship to him. It’s probably why he didn’t have any family on there. I felt sad for him that it had to be that way.  

I set it down and went back to my dreams.

Chapter 35- Persian Soup

I laid the phone down and decided I needed to get out of bed.

The medicine was making me feel better, at least until I stood up. My head felt a rush of fog, but it was bearable. I slowly made my way downstairs to see what Navid was up to.

When he saw me, he made an angry face and started pointing back to the stairs. He was on the phone and had his laptop open on the bar counter between the kitchen and living room. I couldn’t go back up there and made a sign like I wanted some water.

Navid shook his head angrily and gave my ass a soft spank as he spoke in a happy tone to the customer on his phone. I ignored him and went into the kitchen.

The place was a mess. He had used two chopping boards, four knives, several plates and pots.

The counter was strewn with vegetable remnants and an empty carton of chicken stock. I started to clear things away, but he came around the counter and took the trash from my hands.

He shook his head at me and pointed towards the couch while he charmed the customer on his phone. I started to argue with him silently, but then my body began to shake as cold chills ripped through me.

I stumbled against his chest and he put his arm around me. He walked me over to the couch and wrapped a blanket around me. He brought more medicine and a bottle of water.

“Yes, of course! I think is something we definitely want there!” Navid said as he sat on the couch and pulled me into his lap.

I swallowed the pills. He slid an arm around me and rocked me gently as my body calmed under his warmth. He kissed my forehead and I drew my knees up into my chest as I laid against him.

I nodded off again as he rubbed my back.

+-+-+

I woke up later, buried under the blanket and sprawled out on the couch. The tv was going with the sound off and I looked at the time on the news to see that I’d slept away most of the day.

I was feeling a little better, but still groggy from the medicine he’d given me.

“Naviiii,” I whined, but he wasn’t in the room.

I started to get up, but felt weak and then laid back down. It hit me how dependent I was on him. I’d been sick like this before and home alone because my dad couldn’t get off from work. I didn’t have Navid to carry me around back then, and I’d done ok. I pushed myself to get up.

Navid wasn’t anywhere to be found so I decided to make my way upstairs to brush my teeth. I heard the front door open behind me as I was halfway up.

“You feel better, my love?” Navid called from behind me.

I turned to see him glistening with sweat and wearing a small pair of running shorts. Aram was behind him and in a similar state.

“I hurt,” I said weakly and gripped the rail.

“You were so asleep! Aram brought you a chicken soup. I thought we have time to get in a workout.” Navid walked towards me and I instantly felt weak.

He rushed up the stairs and held me steady. He put his hands on the sides of my chest and guided me up the stairs.

“You have to wait one more hour for your medicine. I take quick shower and then hold you, ok, my sweet boy?” Navid laid me down and then pulled the comforter over me.

I was so tired of being in bed, but I didn’t have the energy for much of anything else. He put on the TV for me while he went to shower.

He cleaned himself and then shoved his dick into a pair of red stretchy briefs and blue lounge shorts before sliding in next to me under the covers.

I laid my head against his warm, muscled chest and let my hand slide down his stomach.

He stopped me when I got down to his package.

He covered my hand with his as I squeezed the outline of his thick, flaccid cock. He groaned as I squeezed it and felt it wake up.

“I wish we could, my love, but you need rest,” He lamented.

Navid slid an arm around me and let me rest my hand on his lap as he hugged me to him. He reached for his computer and placed it on the bed beside him. He started working through emails with one hand as the other rubbed my ass.

I closed my eyes, but didn’t sleep.

I heard our door open and cracked one eye slightly to see Aram peek in. He said something in Persian and Navid responded.

Aram came in and started to slide off his shorts. Navid suddenly yelled something that must have been a protest to his nudity. I saw Navid’s hand wave towards my face.

Aram bent down and looked at me and then said something to Navid.

I felt Navid’s shoulders shrug and then saw his hand wave towards the bathroom as he said something else in Persian.

He and Aram had no issues with being naked around one another, but I knew Navid didn’t want me seeing him naked.

But I did.

Aram slid the shorts down showing a thin pair of almost transparent yellow briefs stuffed with his cock.

He wasn’t as muscled as Navid, but it made his package more impressive. He peeled off the sweaty briefs and tossed his things in a pile next to Navid’s dresser. His cock flopped down over two heavy, low balls.

He was surprisingly hairy down there with a thick black bush framing his brown cock.

Navid was typing away on his laptop and ignoring Aram’s nudity. They whispered back and forth in Persian to not wake me. I got a moment of boldness and opened both of my eyes slowly. Navid couldn’t see me, but Aram did.

I saw him look back and forth between my face and Navid’s. He gave me a quick raise of the eyebrows and smiled. He covered his cock before darting off into our bathroom.

I closed my eyes again until I heard the shower turn off. I saw him come out with his arms up, rubbing a towel over his midsection. His chest was puffed out again and he checked to see that I was watching him.

He said something to Navid with a smile. It must have been a joke because Navid’s chest shook as he laughed. They started talking again as Aram moved around pretending to look at stuff as he barely covered his ass and cock.

I started to feel guilty so I closed my eyes again and gave Navid’s package a squeeze. My own cock was waking up and Navid could tell. 

He pulled my face in against his chest so I couldn’t see Aram anymore. I heard Navid’s drawers open so I guessed Aram was searching for some underwear to steal.

I saw him again as he flopped down on the bed wearing a pair of Navid’s shorts. He was on the other side of him, and he looked at me again with a smile. They were looking at Navid’s computer, some site about sports cars.

“He’s waking up,” Aram said in English for my benefit.

“Almost time for pills, baby. You hurt?” Navid asked me and kissed my forehead. I shook my head no and rubbed his cock under the covers.

“Oh wait! I forgot the gifts for Noah!” Aram jumped up and ran out of the room as I sat up.

I heard him bound down the stairs and then back up. He raced back in with a paper bag from the convenience store.

“Yay,” I said weakly. He always brought me little gifts when I felt bad. I thought back to the chocolates he’d brought me when he upset me by asking about my mom.

“First, I got you some lip stuff in case your lips hurt,” Aram handed me a small tube of some fancy healing chapstick. I thanked him.

“Next! I thought you would like this magazine. It says right on the cover it is for gay people! That’s you!” Aram laughed.

Navid took it and thumbed through before letting me have it.

“Hot looks you need for Spring!” Navid read the cover.

He looked through it and then decided it was ok for me to have.

“You think I would bring him something inappropriate?” Aram shot Navid a fake look of anger.

“Just need to check! Your jokes sometimes go too far. Maybe you bring him naked pictures,” Navid said as he handed it to me.

“Thanks! I’m so bored!” I started looking through it.

“Oh I’m glad you said that because we also have… drumroll please,” Aram insisted as he dug through the bag while Navid made a drumroll purr sound with his lips.

They were both doing their best to bring my spirits up. I laughed excitedly and clutched Navid’s arm.

“Scratchers!” Aram said as he pulled out a fistful of lottery scratch tickets. “Navid and I used to buy these every week. They didn’t have any gay ones for you, so I got the bingo and crossword puzzle ones.”

Aram splayed two of them out on the bedspread and fished a shiny new penny out of the bottom of the bag.

“Sweet!” I yelled and grabbed the first crossword puzzle one.

Navid leaned in to point out how you scratch off the mystery letters and try to get the right ones to complete the words in the filled out crossword puzzle.

I scratched off the first one to show the letter E and then I looked for it everywhere on the board. It quickly dawned on me how bad I am at these things.

“Here, here, and here, baby,” Navid said gently and pointed out the ones I had missed.

“It’s so complicated,” I whined.

It was a jumble of words and my eyes hurt from searching around too fast.

One thing I’ve learned about Middle Eastern guys is they are insanely brilliant with puzzles and problem-solving.

Navid was always working little puzzle apps and had a good sense of how machines in our house worked when I couldn’t figure them out. I don’t know if it’s something they teach over there or if it’s just something they’re born with, but I always feel like an idiot around him with this stuff.

I scratched the next few letters and again Navid and Aram pointed out the ones I was missing. I finally just gave them the ticket and they finished it quickly. It wasn’t a winner.

They did the next one without me and I laid against Navid’s chest as he and Aram revealed the winning numbers.

“You won! Thirty bucks! Not bad!” Aram said happily and handed the ticket back to me.

“What will my boy buy with his new fortune?” Navid asked as he kissed my cheek.

We both knew I had no need for cash and he gave me whatever I wanted though I never asked for much.

“Food! I’m hungry,” I said and looked up at him with my best sick boy eyes.

It melted his face into that look of adoration he got when I did something he thought was cute.

“Me too. Let’s order a pizza!” Aram agreed.

“Pizza for us, soup for Noah free of charge… You want Aram’s soup? Or more of the soup I work so hard to prepare for you from recipe my mother use? The one I spend time on phone with my mother to make sure I get the recipe perfect for my Noah?” Navid asked offering me not much of a choice.

“Your soup, please,” I said with a grateful smile.

“Ok, we go downstairs to warm up for you and order pizza. You will text me if you need me,” Navid reached over Aram and took my phone from the charger.

They disappeared downstairs and left me to watch a show about rehabbing old homes and look through the magazine. I sat up, feeling a little sore but not too bad. I collected some jewels on my latest dumb iphone game. I was just about to open the wizard door when I heard the doorbell ring. That pizza was fast!

I heard Navid talking to someone and then someone yell “Move, Dude!” I sat up to hear sets of heavy footsteps on the stairs. I got a moment of panic and disappeared under the covers. No one yelled in our house… ever.

“Noah,” a voice whined as the bedroom door flew open.

“He is sick, do not upset him,” Navid yelled.

“I was so stupid!” The voice continued and then I felt something land on the bed. I peeked out and saw Erik, red-faced and shaking.

“What happened?” I asked and reached to hug him. Erik kicked off his shoes and crawled over to me on our bed. He found my arms and put his head on my chest.

“He push past me, I try to stop him,” Navid said, but I waved him on.

“You’re sick?” Erik asked. “I’m so sorry. You should have texted.”

“Tell me what happened!” I didn’t mention that Navid had forbid me to tell anyone I was sick.

“We were at a party last night and this ugly troll was hitting on Nasri and I kept telling him to fuck off, but Nasri thought we should all play together. I didn’t want to. Then today I was looking on his phone and he had pictures of his dick in that guy’s mouth. He must have gotten head in the bathroom when he sent me to make him a drink.” Erik was sniffling and his eyes teared up against my t-shirt.

“That’s messed up,” I pointed out.

“Yeah, then he tells me that a hole is a hole and I don’t get to tell him what to do. So I told him we’ve been going out for a few months now and I thought things were good. Then he says that no we are just hanging out and… then he said that my hole was getting kind of boring for him and if I was going to be this dramatic then maybe we shouldn’t hang out anymore.” Erik started to sob as I rubbed his hair.

“Aww that’s… that’s messed up, dude.” I hugged him and looked at Navid who was standing in the doorway. 

He gave me a look that said he was clearly annoyed with this and didn’t share my sympathy for Erik.

“I know! I thought he loved me. I thought he was getting over the wild stuff,” Erik cried. Navid rolled his eyes and couldn’t hold his tongue anymore.

“Erik… You and he have sex with lots of others,” Navid said with a confused look.

“Yeah but that was always together and I thought we only did stuff together with people we both liked… I thought he loved me,” Erik explained. I shot Navid a look like now was not the time for a sermon. He clearly didn’t agree with Erik or Nasri’s morals.

“Noah needs get back to rest soon. I don’t want him upset when he has sickness. He does not need to hear of these things,” Navid said.

“I wish I had a guy like yours. Nasri avoided me when I had a cold. He said it was gross when I sneezed. Yours is ready to build a fort around you so you get better,” Erik said and that got a smile from Navid who loved praise.

“You can have nice guy when you can be nice boy,” Navid instructed as Aram appeared behind him.

“Yeah, a guy just like yours, Noah. Except not so controlling and boring,” Erik shot back angrily.

“I do not control! I protect. I take care of my love as he deserves. He is my princess and I am his defender,” Navid huffed.

“He’s a guy! You’re a guy! No royalty here,” Erik was getting upset.

“Stop… please,” I whispered and grabbed Erik’s arm. He felt so tense. 

“I’m sorry, Noah. You don’t feel good. You look so sick. We won’t argue… what can I do for you?” Erik said and softened his tone.

“I got a prescription and Navid made me soup,” I filled in Erik on the boring details of my day. I showed him the teddy bear and we both laughed at Navid’s recording.

“That sounds really nice… I wish I had a nice guy take care of me when I got sick,” Erik lamented again.

“I’m a nice guy,” Aram offered. He’d been listening.

Erik turned and his eyes lit up when he saw Aram. 

“I’m a nice boy,” Erik said. He sniffed and sat up when he saw Aram lean against the doorway.

“You’re a very nice boy… You deserve better than Nasri,” Aram said with a flirty smile.

“Oh here we go,” Navid laughed and rolled his eyes. “I go to bring soup now!” He disappeared.

“Thanks, Adam,” Erik said and pushed away from me to get a better look.

“Aram,” Aram corrected.

“Oh… of course. Is that Persian for Adam?” Erik asked with a flirty little laugh.

“No, it means excellence. One who does great things but does not boast,” Aram said.

“That’s… beautiful,” Erik lilted and moved to the edge of the bed. Aram came and sat next to him. They turned their backs on me. I coughed but they were distracted with each other.

“Nasri hurts people who get too close to him. He was wrong for what he said,” Aram offered.

“He’s a jerk,” I interjected, but the two of them were on another planet. 

“There’s pizza coming. Will you stay and eat with me? Do you like meat? I can call back and order a cheese one for you,” Aram asked in a soft voice. 

He reached and pushed Erik’s bangs out of his eyes.

“I love all pizza! Totally not picky,” Erik said and laughed like he’d just told a joke. 

He put his hand against Aram’s chest and then made a little sound of surprise like he’d never touched a muscle before. They got off the bed and headed downstairs. 

Erik recovered remarkably fast. I was just happy to see him back at it.

I heard footsteps run back up the stairs and then Erik poked his head in again.

“Are you ok, Noah? I didn’t forget about you! I promise! If you need me to stay with you…” Erik started. He hadn’t forgotten me.

“I’m fine, Navid’s been watching over me all day. You go play,” I laughed.

“Thanks,” Erik sighed and chewed on his lip. “I hope you feel better soon.”

Chapter 36- Made for Me

“Noah, you want to eat downstairs with them instead of up here with just us? Soup is finished its warming,” Navid popped in to the bedroom with my medicine. 

“Yeah I want to watch them flirt,” I laughed. 

I started to slide out of bed, and Navid helped me.

He gave me the pills and some water before helping me walk downstairs.

We found Erik and Aram downstairs making drinks at the kitchen bar. 

Aram was showing him some cocktail he invented and they made three so Navid could have one. This was turning into a party.

Navid sat me on the barstool next to the wall so I could lean against it for support. He had laid out a placemat on the bar along with the food he’d prepared for me.

He’d warmed the soup and next to it there was a piece of pita bread on a small plate with a smear of yogurt and drizzle of honey. Erik poured me a glass of cold orange juice and set it down next to a little folded index card with my name written in his flowery cursive.

Navid dished a few slices of pizza for himself and joined me at the bar while the other two flirted on the kitchen side of it as though they were our entertainment for the night.

My dad showed up with a yellow smiley balloon that said “Get Well Soon.” He hugged me and tied it to the barstool I was sitting on so everyone would know who the sick guy was. 

He checked that I was taking medicine and still didn’t have much of a fever. Navid walked him through the entire thing to assure him I was being well taken care of. He ate some pizza and caught up with Navid while I finished my soup and pita.

It made me so happy to see how they got along so well, at least until my dad agreed with Navid that the doctor didn’t inject me with a live flu virus. 

He always took Navid’s side on these things. Then he told an embarrassing story of me throwing a fit in the doctor’s office when I had to get a tetanus shot. I was six and apparently it took my dad and a nurse holding me while the doctor did it.

“Noah is so delicate. The poor baby,” Navid laughed.

“He’s always been that way. But he’s mine. I kept the receipt,” dad laughed.

Everyone laughed at dad’s joke and then Navid filled him in about the doctor saying I needed to gain weight. I looked down at my bowl as he told my dad all about it.

“I know. He was such a picky eater as a kid, especially after his mom… well that made things worse. I used to make him sit at the table until he ate at least half of what I got for him… He’s gotten better though,” dad assured.

“He’s gay. We’re supposed to be thin. He looks great,” Erik interjected and got glares from both Navid and my dad.

“Let’s leave them some privacy,” Aram said and grabbed his plate of pizza. 

He pulled Erik out to the backyard with him.

“I worry for you, Noah. I want you healthy,” Navid said.

“I don’t feel good… I’m going back to bed,” I said softly not wanting anymore to do with this conversation.

“I help you,” Navid said and jumped up.

“No, dad… can you?” I leaned against my father. He turned to hug me and helped me walk up the stairs.

“Why do you have to tell him things like that?” I admonished him when we got up to my bedroom. “He already worries too much about me.”

“Maybe he should, Noah. How many doctors need to tell you to take better care of yourself? If you won’t do it, maybe Navid can,” dad was not the type to pacify me.

“I just want to sleep,” I said as he helped me onto the bed.

“I know, sweetie. You need your rest. I’ll check in with you tomorrow… I love you,” dad assured as he leaned down to kiss my forehead. He rubbed a hand on my cheek and felt my forehead with the back of his hand.

“I love you too,” I said as he pulled the covers up over my chest.

+-+-+

“Last medicine for today,” Navid said as he gave me a pill while we were getting ready for bed. 

We’d taken a bubble bath and he helped me get into some clean pajamas. In the bath, I’d kept trying to touch him and play with his cock. He kept pushing me away saying that we had to wait until I was well. But that didn’t stop him from taking extra time when he rubbed a soapy finger inside my hole. 

We were both so hard and wanted it, but he wasn’t giving in.

He tucked me into bed and kissed my forehead. He padded out of the room naked, his heavy, half-hard cock swinging as he ran downstairs to check that the doors were locked.

Erik had cleaned the kitchen before they all went home. 

I’m pretty sure he was headed over to Aram’s place to continue their evening together. He moved on from Nasri pretty quickly.

“Everything secure,” Navid said as he came back in. 

He pulled on a pair of boxers even though I protested. He looked so good naked. He slid in next to me and turned off the lamp before bringing me into his chest.

I rubbed my hand down his abs and squeezed his cock again. He groaned and kissed the top of my head.

“I miss this pussy so much,” he growled as he rubbed a hand down my back and into the back of my briefs. 

He rubbed a finger over my hole and my body reacted with a flutter of happy shivers as my teeth rubbed over his nipple.

“Fuck me,” I whined and squeezed his thickening cock.

“I can’t, my love. You are too weak for that. I will hurt you if I do this,” Navid whispered. He gasped when I flipped his cock out and started to fist it. I went under the blanket and licked at the tip.

“No, no. You come back here. I say no, Noah. I have to be responsible with you,” Navid said and pulled me off of it. My own cock was tenting my pajamas and rubbing against his thigh.

“Please, I need it,” I begged.

“Tomorrow, if you feel better. I need you healthy. Please don’t push it. You know I cannot resist your touch,” Navid said with firm resolve. 

But I kept playing with his cock and pulled back the covers so I could see it in the dim light that filtered in through the curtains.

“Tell me what it feels like when you fuck me,” I said and pushed my erection against his thigh.

“Ahh my Noah…. When I get to fill you with what you need?” Navid laughed. 

He reached over to turn on the lamp. He saw my tent against his thigh and reached to rub on my pajamas as his other hand was buried in my briefs. His finger rubbed over my hole in slow circles.

“Yeah. What does it feel like for you? I’ve never put my dick inside someone,” I said. 

I gasped as he hit the right spot that made my hole twitch in anticipation.

“Is best feeling in the world to be inside you the one I love. Yours is like no other, so tight like it was made just for me. Every little groove in there fits me perfectly and makes me feel the whole time as if I am on edge of cum,” Navid said. 

I jerked his cock in slow motions with a hard grip. I liked to stroke it a few times and then squeeze the shaft to watch the little pearl of pre-cum form at the dark, flared head. I scooped it up with a finger and then brought it to my lips. I sucked it clean and then went back to massaging him.

“Is it different from the other guys before? Like is every ass unique somehow?” I asked. I knew he didn’t like to talk about his past experiences, but I wanted to know.

“Yes, each is different and feel different. It get to be routine though when you use so many different holes all the time. But yours I know so well and is my favorite. It respond perfect to my touch,” Navid said and sat up, pushing his body back against the pillows. 

He got suddenly serious.

“Yours is most different though because I love you like no one ever has had my heart. Is so different when you are with the one you love, the one who is meant for you, my gift from Allah,” Navid said. 

He reached over me as I stroked his cock and brought a bottle of lube from the side drawer. He squeezed some on two fingers and then tossed the bottle aside.

“I feel like a different person when I can make you hard… make you cum. Like I’m not the boring quiet Noah everyone thinks I am.” I kissed up his chest as I pushed down my pajama pants to give him access.

“When you find the one made to own you, there are parts of you only for him. When I hear the little whine you make, the begging for me when I hit right spots inside you with my tongue, fingers, cock. That is best feeling in world. I feel like I win a championship trophy and your body, like the crowd of fans, cheers, ‘Navid! Navid! Navid!’” He sighed.

He slid one finger into my hole and used his thumb to rub that spot between the hole and the nuts. It made my cock jump to life and I began to whine and pant against his chest.

“Naviiiii,” I begged. “Oh that feels so… Oh wow!” He was working me like an expert.

“I know my baby, how to make to feel perfection inside you. I study you, from day I meet you I know I want to learn everything that bring you pleasure,” Navid said as he worked the second lubed finger inside me. 

He started to slowly fuck the ring with his fingers, gently stretching me for him.

“Really? Tell me about when we met,” I asked. 

My voice sounded weaker than I felt as my body shook with ripples of pleasure at his touch. I jerked on his cock slowly as he spoke.

“The first day I see you. You come in through the door and I knew instantly I wanted to try you. You had face of all-American angel. You were like scared deer in my hunter’s scope. I thought you would be easy target for me,” Navid slid the two fingers in and out of me in rhythm with his speech.

“Easy target? That’s awful,” I whimpered as his fingers burrowed deep in my hole. 

He paused and leaned down to kiss my neck.

“I know. I tell you I was not nice boy. I had much destruction here and was to finish my last year with bang as many as I can before go home to Iran. I never deserve to find my Noah, but Allah was merciful when I had no hope for better. I let you go that first day. I can see that you wanted me very much… something stop me from charm you to come home with me… you were too innocent,” Navid said. He slid the fingers from my hole and pushed me onto my back.

“I did want you. I totally did. I would have followed you wherever you wanted. You made my stomach flutter every time you touched me or touched your lap.” I brought my knees up into my chest as Navid got up and went to slick up his cock with more lube.

“You are sure you feel ok to do this? I don’t want you get sicker,” Navid fisted his cock as he knelt over me. 

He broke the magic to check on my health. He was always concerned with my needs before his own.

“Please, fuck me. I wanted it all day and now you can’t stop please,” I whined. He shook his head solemnly, but gave in to what I wanted.

“I almost skip second day of class to avoid you. I spent the all night with you in my dreams. I knew was wrong to go after you for sex, to bring you into my destruction. I decide to push you away for your safety and protect your heart… But then I went to class… I see you and our eyes meet and you light up and it… my heart melt for you like for no one ever makes me to feel this way.” He sighed helplessly. 

Navid leaned over me and put his cock against my hole. His lips touched down against mine as he started to sink into me. He sucked the air out of my lips as he pushed inside.

“The more I know of you,” Navid started as he kissed down my neck, his cock sliding into me. “The more I fall into love. The second week of know you… You remember the first day I take you to lunch?” Navid shoved his cock in to me as I gasped.

“Yeah!” I yelled in response to both his question and his invasion. I bucked my ass against his pelvis to force him in deeper.

“My mother call me that night, was next day’s morning for her. She says in her prayers she sees that the one meant for me… the one she prays I find is near. She asks what nice girls I meet. I said I meet many but none that I think are right. She describes her, the girl she see, beautiful but small, quiet and kind, innocent so she trusts me for everything I say… I realize it is you. It is same way I think of you only Allah shows her in terms that are make sense to my mother which means she thinks you are girl,” He whispered. 

Navid whispered against my ear as he started to fuck me gently. His arms slid around my back as he pressed me against his chest, his cock pounding me lightly.

“I know she can never understand, but maybe if is this much meant to be, Allah will help her to accept it someday… maybe father as well. But I knew for certain you were my path, my gift, my reward from heaven that I do not earn. Every time I see you I want go deeper in your world. When you come to see my game, when you lay on my bed to nap. When you watch me dress and look at me with the curiosity of a first love… so pure… so innocent. I want so much to touch and explore you… but I didn’t want push you too far too fast,” he admitted.

Navid was speeding up as I whimpered and begged him for more. I was splitting my attention between his story and the intense pleasure he was bringing my body.

“Fuck me! I wanted you so bad. I never thought you’d be into someone like me,” I said.

My arms and legs were wrapped around him as he started to speed up his pounding. I felt dizzy, light-headed the deeper he got into me. My eyes lost focus as I struggled to keep them open. He slid in as far as he could go and then held there for a second. I felt his cock pulse and then he slid out again.

“Of course you didn’t. You were too pure, protected from the bad people like me. I knew with you I must take it slow and make things beautiful as you deserve,” Navid worked a steady rhythm of pumping into me and twisting my nipples. 

I was feeling weak and dizzy but lost in ecstasy as he pounded me into the mattress. I stared up at his magnificent chest, his strong arms that pinned me down, his warm eyes that focused only on my pleasure.

“I was so desperate for you,” I confessed as I moaned under his expert touch.

“When I first see your creamy white ass and untouched pink hole, the most beautiful I ever see… I lose all resolve. I knew I needed it, is like you spend your whole life in dusty dirty land of despair and then one day you come over the hill and see most beautiful green pasture untouched by evil war and greed. I too was desperate, my love. I still am,” Navid growled as he slammed his cock deeper inside me. 

His storytelling was letting him go longer than usual, but my body was on the edge and I needed to distract it from finishing too soon.

“I was so worried you’d leave or find someone better,” I admitted in between deep breaths as my hard cock thumped against my stomach with each pound of his hammer.

“Never to fear this! You are first one I touch that I feel peaceful about. I know with all inside  me that my pathway led to you… the broken road that led me straight to you,” Navid quoted a country song he liked to play sometimes. 

His English teacher in Iran played country songs  because they were slower and used clean language.

He buried his lips against my neck and did pushups against my ass as my hole twitched and squeezed his cock. My cock was rubbing against the furry ridges of his abs and dangerously close to coating them with my seed.

“I am so close to finish, my love,” Navid growled as he slow fucked me and kissed up my jaw. He was trying to make it last as my ass clamped down on his thick pole.

“Me too,” I whined against his hair as my lips grazed his scalp.

“I cum, baby. So hard,” Navid started to speed up and slid his arms around my back to bring me deeper into his chest. He hugged me tightly as his body shook and sent mine over the edge.

“Fuck, me too,” I whimpered and buried my face into his shoulder as he pounded the cum out of me. I felt him filling me up as I shot a slimy mess all over his stomach. 

We rocked in synch as waves of shudders and pleasure consumed us.

“Fuck I love you, my uhhhh my Noah,” Navid’s voice dropped an octave as my teeth dug into his muscled, sweaty shoulder. I had a bad habit of chewing on him when we came together, but he never complained. He was a man. He wanted me to know he could take it.

He filled me with his cum until I felt it leak out around his shaft as I finished spasming in his arms. My body gave two last shivers and then I collapsed back against the bed.

“Ohhhh,” I whined and took two deep breaths.

“Ahhh!” I suddenly screamed and leaned up as a blinding pain shot through my head.

“Oww, oww, oww,” I cried as I felt the pain spread through my head like a dam breaking.

“What, baby? What? I hurt you?” Navid sat up suddenly frantic. He looked down at me with horror and his sweaty, hulking frame took deep breaths as he recovered.

“My head, ohh fuck ow, ow, ow,” I sat up and felt tears rolling down my cheeks. His cock was still buried in my ass, but all the pleasure was gone.

“Oh no!” Navid scooped me up into his arms and got off the bed with me balanced on his cock and pressed against his chest. He rushed into the bathroom and turned on the bath. He slid me off his cock and a load of cum gushed out of me and dripped onto the floor.

“Owwwww,” I whined as he set me down in the bathtub and the warm water started to fill around me.

“You need deep breaths, baby. It is the rush from too much excitement. Your blood flow goes in different parts. You need calm. Breathe with me, please,” Navid looked down at me with a cum-slicked hard cock jutting out in front of him. It flailed wildly as he rushed to the counter to get the medicine from the doctor.

“I cannot give you more medicine. You have all for the day and you are too small to take more,” Navid sighed. He knelt beside the bathtub and leaned over me. He put his hands on my head and massaged it, rubbing his thumbs against my temples.

“Breathe. It is the tension and excitement that bring this. You must breathe through it,” he commanded and made a deep inhale and then blew out into my face. I tried to mimic him. 

My head was pounding angrily. I blinked my eyes closed, but he told me to keep them open. His image blurred in front of me. I felt like my brain was going to pound out of my head.

“Focus on me, look into my eyes, calm baby, calm please. Keep to breathe,” he said and I focused my eyes on his. Slowly the fog started to part and his face came back into focus.

“There we go, good boy. You can do this for me. Keep going,” Navid said as he kept breathing deeply with me. A smile formed on his lips as he tried to look brave. We stared at each other, breathing together as the tub filled with warm water. I felt my heart pounding in my chest, but it slowed with time.

“Better,” I whispered, and his smile grew into a wide, hopeful grin. He got into the tub with me and sat behind me, pulling me back against his chest. He kissed around my neck as he rubbed soapy hands over me.

“I knew we should not do this. I will be stronger next time,” Navid said after I’d calmed down.

“No, I needed you. It’s ok. I’m ok,” I insisted as my headache subsided.

“Oh Noah,” Navid shook his head and gave up. He held me with one arm as he washed himself under me.

+-+-+

The next morning I woke up feeling completely back to normal. I’d slept a long time and Navid was already up and downstairs. I smelled burning toast and knew he was trying to make me breakfast. I peeled off my pajamas and padded downstairs in my briefs. He had turned off the AC to keep it warm for me.

“No, go back to bed,” Navid said with a look of concern that was ready to take care of me for another day.

“No need, I feel great!” I assured. I did a few jumping jacks and gave him a thumbs up.

“You are sure? You look better. Your body must have figured out you are not sick,” Navid rushed over and lifted me up into the air with a spin like we were some kind of figure skating team.

“All good!” I laughed. He set me down and we kissed.

“I was so worried for you,” he admitted.

“You took care of me. Now you go relax and I’ll make us a breakfast,” I said and went into the kitchen. I found another mess, but I couldn’t complain. All I saw was a big mess of love. 

I made him his favorite pancakes with peanut butter and bananas. I cleaned up the kitchen after we ate together and watched the news show he records. Life was back to normal.

Chapter 37- Navid’s Family

I watched Navid’s new car pull up into the driveway and disappear into the garage below our townhouse. My heart pounded as I paced around the living room looking for a speck of dirt, a misplaced item. I’d worked all day on making sure our place looked perfect. 

I was so worried about messing this up. His parents were everything to him and this was the first time they were visiting him here in California. They came to see him graduate and I had no idea how they would react to me in person.

I cracked open the front door and heard them open the trunk amid a flurry of happy conversation in Persian. I wondered if I should go down there and help or wait here at the door and smile. 

Should I have bottles of water waiting? Maybe I should have put on music?

I definitely should have worn a nicer shirt. I had on a new pair of red shorts and a small white polo shirt. It’s what Navid picked out this morning when I begged him to choose something acceptable for meeting his parents. He’d left early to get to the airport and wait on their flight.

I started to close the door so I could dash upstairs and change, but then I realized that in my pensive state they’d finished gathering items from the car and were headed up! 

I panicked and left the door ajar as I fled upstairs to the guest bedroom. We would be sleeping in there while his parents took the big room.

The guest bedroom was supposed to be my room since as far as they knew Navid was just giving me a place to stay and taking care of a wayward white boy. Navid and I had spent time decorating it to make it look like I slept in there and moving my clothes and things over to it. 

He let me pick out some posters for the walls and we gathered pictures of me with other friends and family for a big collage frame. We even got a new blanket and sheets for the bed with a stars and planets theme. I pointed out that I was too old for the look, but he liked them.

We had made a pretty convincing space and it felt like a knife to the chest to separate my life and items from his. I fought hard not to cry when I saw my drawers empty out from “his” room. 

When he had to dig through the underwear drawer to separate mine and his into two piles, he felt it too. I caught the stunned look in his eyes, but when he saw me watching he made a brave attempt at a smile. I realized this was hurting him too, so I trudged on without complaint.

He’d hidden all of the pictures he had of us in compromising positions including the big canvas print of him holding me in front of the marina that hung over our bed. 

Our relationship had been scrubbed clean so his parents would feel comfortable here. Navid had brought in the last piece this morning before he’d left, our toothbrushes would stay together, but in the guest bathroom.

Just as I heard their happy voices approach the front door, I made it into the guest bedroom. The voices stopped suddenly, and then they continued in a tone of alarm.

“Noah!” I heard Navid yell. “Noah! What the hell?” He sounded pissed off and I heard a thud as he pushed through the front door. I heard him toss the bags on the living room floor and then heavy footsteps as he ran up the stairs.

“Noah!” His panic widened, but I was still frozen in fear behind the guest bedroom door.

“Noah! Fuck!” I heard his voice inches from me and then saw his head pop into the guest bedroom. He didn’t see me at first, his face was red and his eyes full of terror.

“Hi,” I whispered and Navid jumped back.

He stared into me as his chest heaved with breath. We looked at each other for a moment and then he turned back towards the hallway and called down something to his parents in his language.

“Noah, what the fuck?” He whispered to me and came into the guest bedroom. He closed the door and pushed me against the wall to slide his arms around me and kiss me.

“You scare me for death. What is wrong with you? I come home and see front door open and no one answer me! I so panic for you! This is not time for game, Noah!” He was calming from the panic of me being in danger but awaking to the anger of me causing his panic.

“I’m sorry! I was waiting by the door and I freaked out and thought maybe I should change my shirt and what if they don’t like me or what if they look at me and decide I am not right for you,” I unleashed a rapid fire of confusing explanation.

Navid’s anger melted into a sad look of understanding.

“I’m know, my love. This make so difficult for you. Is not easy for my petite. But they will love you as I love you! You are perfect in all ways. They see this soon, but first they need meet you!!” Navid pulled my arm and led me out of the room. He paused at the top of the staircase and turned to me again.

“You will be ok. I am here,” Navid said and pushed back my hair. He gave me one last soft kiss, careful to not make a smacking noise.

I nodded and followed him down the stairs. His father was sitting on the couch, but rose when he saw us come down. His face lit up with a warm smile as he watched me slink in nervously behind his son. 

He said something to Navid in his language as he looked at me. I recognized him from the video chat I’d seen when Navid was visiting with them in Italy over Christmas break. He was even more handsome in person. I hoped Navid would grow to look like him at that age.

“Noah had stomach problem. He does not feel good before. He needed to run to restroom, but all is ok now… right, Noah?” Navid turned and clapped his hand to my shoulder. 

I nodded and looked down at his father’s shoes.

“I’m sorry to hear that. I hope you feel better soon, Noah,” Navid’s father said in a light British tone. 

It was interesting to hear him speak with better English than his son. I remembered Navid telling me that he had studied in England for many years.

“Thank you, Mr. Naseri. I’m better now,” I said in a soft voice. I looked up at him timidly as I rubbed my stomach to corroborate Navid’s story. 

He was lighter than Navid, but with those same oversized brown eyes and impossibly long lashes his son had. I knew the power those eyes held, they made people do whatever he wanted.

He focused on me with a warm smile that said he sensed I was nervous and on edge. He came towards me and offered a hug to allay my fears. He slid his arms around my waist and lifted me up an inch off the ground as he hugged me against his chest. He had his son’s strength, but his stomach was more filled out than Navid’s shredded, gym-worked frame.

“He’s so thin. Your mother will stuff him with food the moment she sees him,” his father joked and rubbed my hair.

“He does not eat! Doctor tell him same thing! I try and try. Maybe she help him,” Navid joked back.

“He is still just a boy. He will grow when it is time. The boys are smaller here,” his father said and pushed back my bangs.

Navid said something in Persian and they both laughed as they eyed me appraisingly.

“It’s nice to meet you, Mr. Naseri. I’ve heard so much about you,” I said and bowed my head slightly.

“You as well. I hope my son is providing a good home for you. If he isn’t treating you well, let me know… I have other sons! You look like a very nice boy,” he said and smiled like he meant it. 

I heard the water running in the downstairs bathroom and knew his mother would be out soon. I felt a nervous wave wash over me again and I looked to Navid with concern.

“She’s coming out!” I whispered to Navid with panic as I smoothed my shirt.

“Don’t worry, Noah,” his father spoke first and put his hand on my shoulder for support. “She left her knives at home. The most she will do is try to feed you to death.” He laughed and pulled me into his side to let me know, to let her know that I was already approved. 

He was a little taller than Navid and his hold on me was more fatherly, more sure of himself.

I let the warmth of his body and his personality put me at ease. He gave me a tight side hug as the door from the bathroom opened. 

His mother was shorter than I thought she’d be. She was about my height and looked thinner than she had when I saw her in the video chat. She looked like she could be one of those rich Persian ladies who drove their Mercedes up and down Ventura Boulevard. She had big hair, big jewelry, a simple black dress, and a lot of makeup.

“No-AH!” She said my name like the second syllable surprised her. 

It was the only thing she said that I understood since her language was not mine. She rattled through some Persian expressions as her arms went out to embrace me. She knocked her husband’s hand off of my shoulder and pulled me into her perfumed aura.

I’d never had much female attention so I didn’t really know what to do as she squeezed the life out of me. She pulled back with a smile that mirrored my own and exclaimed some things in Persian as she pet my cheek and combed her fingers through my light hair.

“She says you are perfect American boy,” Navid began to translate as his mother praised me. “With the light hair and skin just like a boy from movies… But you are so thin…. I must not do too good a job to feed you… I starve to keep you prisoner here… she is jokes of course!”

“Tell her thank you. She’s beautiful!” I said with sincerity. As she backed away, Mr. Naseri squeezed my shoulder again.

“I told you, she is harmless,” he whispered to me with a wink.

“We should go soon!” Navid said suddenly as he thumbed through his phone. We were taking them to an “American” restaurant. 

I wasn’t sure what that meant. It was a semi-upscale chain place in Warner Center that had locations across the country and served regular food. Navid said his parents had requested it since they ate at one in Dubai a few years before.

He said something to his mother in Persian and she pulled a scarf out of her purse that was speckled with red, white, and blue stars and stripes. It was tasteful, but very American. She held it up for me to see and smiled proudly.

“America flag!” She laughed and adjusted it around her neck. She was very happy to be here.

Navid’s new car was a loaner. Karim had given it to him for half the cost of the lease since Navid was driving around LA doing his business. It was a black luxury car with white leather seats and the latest equipment. 

Navid’s older sports car, his pride and joy, was parked in Karim’s garage and wouldn’t be seen while his parents were in town. He wanted to show them he was making something of himself, getting established with success here. 

He didn’t want them thinking he was struggling or they might insist he go back to Iran.

+-+-+

I sat with his mom in the backseat while Navid drove and pointed out interesting places along Ventura Blvd. They all spoke in Farsi while I just sat behind him and occasionally caught his stare in the rearview mirror. I offered a happy smile every time his eyes found mine. I was ok.

The restaurant was just starting to get busy, but we only waited a moment while they got a nice corner booth for us. Navid sweet-talked the hostess and told her it was his parents’ dream to come to the US and eat here. She giggled happily and batted her eyelashes as his ray of attention shone on her. 

The people behind us in line got those buzzing coasters and wandered outside while the hostess showed us to our booth. Persians hate to wait.

Navid and his father translated the menu for his mom, and then did the ordering when the waiter came. He ordered mozzarella sticks and some little chicken tacos to start with while he and his dad tried some fancy beer. 

His mom had a glass of wine and Navid ordered a lemonade for me. He ordered lots of meat and sides, heavy food, for the main course. Our table was soon filled with plates and we all shared things. His mother kept putting more of everything on my plate and pushing it towards me with an urging smile.

“See what I told you? She feeds everyone! Just eat what you want though. She didn’t make this so she won’t be offended,” Navid’s father told me.

I ate what I could, but I hate that feeling of food sitting in my stomach and we don’t usually eat things that are this heavy. We never went to restaurants like this and even when we got pizza, I would just have a little and some salad to balance it.

I looked at Navid helplessly. I didn’t want to upset anyone when things were going well and his parents seemed to like me. Navid bit his lip and looked at my plate nervously every now and then. 

I know he wanted to show them that he could take care of me, but he also didn’t want to push me when I was in an already uncomfortable situation. When his mother wasn’t looking, he would steal a forkful of something from my plate and eat it or put it on his.

It felt ridiculous, but I really needed them to like me. I needed their world to accept me. I needed Navid to see that I fit. His parents not liking me would be the end of us. It made my stomach even less welcoming to more food. 

We made it through the meal and then Navid and his father argued over who would pay the check. His father had a large wad of bills and he kept trying to slide some of them towards Navid. 

They argued lightly in Farsi until Navid agreed to let him leave a twenty for the tip. For a moment I thought of pulling out my own wallet and offering to pay, but I only had the debit card Navid gave me for emergencies or food on campus. I wasn’t sure how much was on there.

+-+-+

After dinner, we went to a chain coffee place and got everyone drinks. That’s a key to fitting-in in Los Angeles. You should always have a cup of coffee or a bottle of water in your hands. Angelenos love to hydrate. If you’re really cool, you’ll have a fancy $10 juice or something homemade in a fancy jar.

I got a hot lemon tea to sip and Navid took us on a night tour of the city lights. We drove up into the hills above Sherman Oaks and then down Mulholland which runs along the many summits of the Hollywood Hills towards the 101.

We stopped at a place on the right side of the road where you can see the whole LA basin with tall glimmering towers. We stopped at a place on the left side of the road where you can see the ordered grid of the San Fernando Valley along with the various movie studios of Burbank and Studio City. He left out the ones that only did porn. 

Navid had taken me up there many times and he loved to find out the names of the towers and what happened in them. He loved real estate and started pointing towards projects and buildings he was working on promoting or leasing to clients.

By the time we made it home, his parents were ready for bed. Navid changed into pajamas and then went into the room with them to talk. I went to the guest room and played around on my phone to give him some quality time with his family. 

He came in as I was yawning and settling into bed. He was so happy to have them here with us. He said he was so proud of me and hoped I wasn’t too uncomfortable with them. We got ready for bed together and he held me while he told me the news from back home in Iran. 

I fell asleep against his heartbeat while listening to some story about a cousin who is unhappy with his wife. 

So far, so good…

Chapter 38- A Nice Persian Wife

I always wake up first, and usually snuggle into Navid’s arms and play quietly on my phone. I was just rousing though when I heard the doorknob turn slowly. 

I was on Navid’s chest and didn’t awaken to the fact that someone was coming in until I saw the door crack open and his father’s head peak in. Navid was sound asleep and snoring heavily. He has a loud, rhythmic snore that my mind finds comforting for whatever reason.

The bed wasn’t too far from the door since this was the smaller bedroom. In my daze, I just looked up at Navid’s father as he took in the room. 

His eyes found mine and I realized what he was seeing. I started to push off of Navid, but he shook his head like he didn’t want to wake up his son. He didn’t seem at all surprised to find his son shirtless and holding a shirtless blonde boy against his chest.

A small smile crossed his lips as though he thought we looked sweet. I was stunned and didn’t know how to react. I was sure my face looked full of fear. I didn’t move.

“Go back to sleep. I didn’t mean to wake you,” his father said to me.

“I’m awake. I was just cold and he’s so… warm,” I tried to sound convincing as though our embrace was borne of necessity or was something I had done without Navid’s knowledge or participation. I needed to protect his son’s masculinity. I was the lost boy his son had saved. 

“We cannot figure out his coffee machine… so many buttons,” his father responded, again ignoring my compromising state.

“Oh! I’ll come down. Just let me put some clothes on,” I whispered. 

Navid had one of those expensive machines where you put the little pod in and then it makes a fresh cup of whatever you want. He loved it and it was one of the few things he did in the kitchen.

“Don’t rush! We will survive,” he whispered and laughed. 

He was completely comfortable with what he saw. Was that just how Middle Eastern culture was? Guys were so comfortable with each other that they even slept in each other’s arms? That couldn’t be right. 

He closed the door and I gave Navid’s furry chest a light scratch. I was amazed he had slept through all of this just snoring happily.

I went to wiggle out of his arms though and he stirred from his sleep. His body knew when I was on the move and it always woke him.

“Baby what problems?” he said in a foggy yawn.

“Nothing. I’m going to go help your parents with the coffee maker. I hear them moving around,” I whispered and pet his chest soothingly.

“Ok, you very sweet my love. You help me so much,” Navid praised with a yawn. 

He closed his eyes and pursed his lips to await my morning kiss. I gave it to him and then got out of bed and found some clothes to pull on. He rolled over onto his stomach and hugged my pillow. His snoring returned within seconds.

I didn’t tell him about his father coming in and finding us like that. I remembered how angry he had been, back when I told him I thought his father suspected we were together after the video chat over the Christmas break. 

For him, his parents finding out he loved a boy was the end of the world. He fought so hard for their approval. It was everything to him and I didn’t know how far he’d crack if his armor was ever pierced. It wasn’t like with my father who had figured me out early and worked hard to make sure I was ok with who I was.

+-+-+

I went downstairs to find them holding empty coffee cups and chatting happily. Navid had put out some of the local Persian language newspapers and magazines for them and his mother was thumbing through one. 

She smiled when she saw me and said something in her language. She held up her coffee cup hopefully as I came towards them.

I showed them how to turn on the machine and wait for it to heat up. I showed her the variety of specialty coffees Navid had ordered for them from the internet. She found one pod and held it up excitedly and said something. 

Navid’s dad translated that it was a coffee she had loved in Italy. I’m sure Navid had remembered that and gotten it for her. I showed them how to put the pod in and then what buttons to press. Soon enough, she was inhaling the aroma with a big grin as it poured out into her cup.

I took out the box of Persian pastries Navid had bought at the bakery for them. I set it out alongside a bowl of fruit I had cut up. 

Lastly, I pulled out a plate of cheeses and jams for the pastries. Navid helped me pick out the things they would eat when we went to the store. Our part of LA has so many Persians and Armenians that even the mainstream grocers carry a selection of their preferred items.

His parents picked through the box with delight and I breathed a sigh of relief. I brought them plates and silverware while they chose what they wanted. As they tucked in, I stepped back like a waiter and tried to think of what else they may need.

“Noah, please,” Mr. Naseri said. “Sit, eat. My lazy son won’t be up for awhile. Tell us about your studies.”

I felt my heart pounding again. 

Conversation was NOT my strong point with strange people from a foreign land. I got a plate for myself and sat across from them. I put some fruit on my plate and a small piece of bread with some almonds baked into it. 

I popped a grape into my mouth and prepared to be grilled by them.

I told them about my classes and indecision on a major. Mr. Naseri translated for his wife. She frowned at the idea of a writing degree. I told her my father frowned on it as well. That made her ask all kinds of questions about my dad, my mom, how I ended up so “troubled.” 

I gave her some answers, but not the whole story. She seemed to understand that it was a sensitive topic when I just said my mom wasn’t around.

“She missed out on a beautiful boy with a golden heart. It is good that your heart is not stained by her. I hope Navid is showing you the love you need. You are so dear to him. It is a bond men can form in our culture. It is the strongest, purest form of love the two can have. Even after marriage, the bond the two men can create is stronger than the one with his own wife,” Mr. Naseri translated his wife’s words.

His eyes studied me for reaction. I was certain her words had nothing to do with sex or a gay relationship. She certainly wouldn’t hope that for her own son. 

But his eyes, the way he chose to translate it… He knew about us, knew what we were. I was almost certain.

I swallowed the slice of orange in my mouth as our eyes locked. What did he know? What was he trying to say? That Navid would get married? Leave me but still love me greater than his own wife? Why would he translate her words like this? Or had she even said that?

I blinked first. I looked away. He sipped his coffee and said the weather looked nice outside our kitchen window.

+-+-+

I had class that day and final exams to study for. Navid just had a final project for his class and he had finished it early before his parents arrival. He had no more work to do. 

The three of them drove me to campus and I rushed off to my class while Navid showed them around the buildings where he had studied these last few years. 

As we parted ways, I knew Navid wanted a kiss but he couldn’t do it. Usually, we kissed for a few long seconds before getting out of the car. It was as natural and automatic as putting on a seatbelt.

I met up with Erik at the juice bar and he helped me do some last minute cramming for the history final. He flicked through my note cards and made buzzing or dinging sounds when I got an answer wrong or right. He wasn’t exactly encouraging, but I needed him. We finished my flash cards and I spilled the story on Navid’s parents and everything that happened that morning with his father.

“Oh shit, Noah! What if they find out and kill him? What if they kill you first and make him watch? That would crush him, but what could he do to stop it? Or… What if they take you both back and sell you into some sort of twisted slave racket in Dubai?” Erik spun wild and frightening ideas.

“You’re twisted,” I said and tried to laugh. “I honestly don’t know what they’d do. I feel so bad for him. He doesn’t know that they know… or suspect… or whatever. It would crush him.”

“That sucks, Noah. I just don’t want you getting hurt. But like… you didn’t do this. You didn’t make his family or the way that they are. You have to protect yourself first. You can’t control any of that,” Erik said.

He was right, but it still didn’t make it feel better. 

We got back to studying and then I hurried off to take my final. It wasn’t too bad. I think he made it easy for people who came to class all the time. He put a lot of questions about the little stupid stories he liked to share.

Navid was waiting for me outside when I finished. He’d sent his parents to the coffee place to wait while he stood outside my class. He pulled me into a restroom and asked me how I did. I told him it wasn’t too bad and then we spent five minutes kissing and touching each other in a stall. 

He slid his hands inside my briefs and rubbed my ass while we made out. We were both so hard and rubbed against each other. I wanted to drop to my knees and suck him off, but he held back. He pushed me off of him and breathed deeply for a few minutes to calm his erection.

“You are so beautiful. Every time I see you I just want to take you in my arms and kiss every little piece of my Noah, my precious pretty princess,” Navid said. 

He put his hands to my cheeks and rubbed while he adored me with his eyes.

“When can we have time together?” I asked. “I need it.”

“Tonight. When they go to bed we will have quiet time on the floor so the bed does not make the noises. I will keep my lips on yours to muffle your beautiful noises. Is such a shame. I love them,” he said and smiled hopefully.

Navid took me home and then took his mother to the mall and then to the Persian market. She wanted to buy some things and then make us dinner. 

His father wanted to rest and watch TV. I had more studying to do for the next final exam. I headed up to the guest room as Navid showed his father how to work the television. I read over my notes for a solid hour until I had nothing more to read. It was science and Navid was going to help me later since that was his area.

I decided to get a snack so I headed downstairs. Navid’s father was watching a soccer match and I asked him the score but got no reply. I got closer and saw that he was fast asleep, sprawled out on his back. He slept like Navid did when he fell asleep on the couch; light snoring, mouth half open and one arm across his chest like he was midway through pledging allegiance when he got sleepy.

He had changed into a loose pair of shorts and a white tank top. It was one of Navid’s and it was a little tight on his stomach. The shorts draped across an impressive bulge. Like Navid’s, it was always in the way with nowhere to go. 

I stood there a little too long watching him. I felt like a pervert, but I couldn’t stop. The game announcer blared “goooooooal” behind us on the tv and I turned to look for the remote to turn it down.

“Noah?” I heard Mr. Naseri ask. “Everything ok?” He yawned. I turned back and realized I was standing over him.

“Oh. uh just came down to get a snack. I was looking for the remote to turn down the TV so it wouldn’t wake you,” I half-lied.

“I’m used to sleeping through football matches. When you get to my age you can sleep through anything,” he joked.

“You’re not old!” I protested with a laugh that sounded flirtier than it should have.

“Come here, sit down,” he said with a laugh and sat up to stretch his arms. 

I sat on the couch next to him and watched his back muscles flex while he reached up and out.

“Do you like football? Or soccer it’s called here I guess. I’m sure Navid makes you watch it,” he laughed. 

He leaned back against the couch and put his arm around me. He held his hand on my shoulder and rubbed it in support.

“I like going to his games. He hasn’t played in a while though,” I said and remembered how Navid had took me to a game on our first date.

“He has changed a lot since he took you in. I worried about him coming to this land of so many temptations. I thought he would get into drugs and girls, bad friends and poor choices,” Mr. Naseri lamented.

“Oh, no sir. He wouldn’t do that,” I assured.

“There are so many pitfalls in this society, so few rules. When he told us about taking you in, I worried more. We didn’t know anything about you and he said you were troubled.” Mr. Naseri squeezed my shoulder and looked at me with a supportive smile.

“I can see now that Navid greatly exaggerated your wayward condition. But I’ve also seen him become more responsible as he cares for you. He’s working hard on his future, his goals. He found a nice home and job. He’s building a career and helping you through college. He cares about someone more than he cares for himself. It’s what I’ve wanted for him, what I’ve prayed for,” Mr. Naseri said.

“He’s a really good guy. He made this career and all of these connections so fast. He works like crazy at it. I know he is going to be very successful.” I assured him.

“It will make him a good father someday. He can take care of a family, and provide a loving home with everything his children will need,” Mr. Naseri said. 

His arm was still around me and he held me in his aura. He had Navid’s ability to completely capture someone in a warm ray of attention that made one feel like the most important person in the world. I felt safe in his arms.

“He will be a great father!” I said though Navid and I hadn’t really ever talked about that. 

I imagined a house full of boys that looked like him. I imagined his messiness multiplied by four or five.

“And he has done well to protect you, provide a safe and quiet home for you to take care of. I can see how clean it is and I know he never lifts a finger to help. In Iran, men do not do housework,” Mr. Naseri laughed.

“Yeah he can be a mess,” I joked. “But he does so much for me. It’s the least I can do for him.”

But then Mr. Naseri added something that made me stop laughing.

“That’s what I am proud of the most. He is learning his place as the head of a household. He earns money and protects his family. It will be good practice for when he has a nice Persian wife. I hope she does as good a job at making him happy as you have,” he said and smiled as though this was a natural way to continue the happy conversation. 

He squeezed my arm in support.

But my heart sank.

My chest tightened.

I realized he was waiting for a response, some attempt at light humor. I just nodded like an idiot and tried to stretch out my eyes tightly and look up so I wouldn’t drop a tear. I stood up, slipped out of his embrace, and went for the kitchen.

“Noah? Are you ok?” he asked, realizing the mood had changed drastically.

“Yeah… Yes sir… Just needed some water,” I went for one of the water bottles we keep in the pantry.

“Noah. Did I say something wrong? You seem upset.” Mr. Naseri’s voice rose from the living room. He was headed towards me.

“Uh no, just… I should get back to my studies. School comes first, as Navid always says,” I lied and forced a little laugh. 

I tried to make a quick path to the stairs. He reached for me, but I darted past.

“Noah, I have five children. I have a father’s instinct. I know when one is hurt. Please don’t…” He said.

I headed up the stairs and cut him off by closing the door to the guest bedroom as I yelled out “Study study!”

I locked the door, though it was one of those locks that Navid could pop open in a few seconds. 

I don’t know why I locked it, I just needed to feel that separation from the anxiety of his father. I got under the covers and hugged the pillow where Navid had slept to inhale the remnants of his scent. 

Maybe his wife would hug his pillow when he was away. 

Maybe she would miss his smell, his arms, his kisses. 

I’d never be her, never give him children, never be accepted as more than his best friend. 

Anxiety made me sleepy. I hugged his pillow and closed my eyes.

Chapter 39- Noah Hates Science

Navid found me napping. I’d wasted my study time and I felt awful. He had unlocked the door and knew something was wrong.

“Why you lock door from my father? He say you are upset but doesn’t understand for why,” Navid looked at me with concern and frustration. He wanted us all to get along perfectly. I’d let him down.

I told him about the conversation with his dad.

“Of course he say that, Noah! To him that is compliment for you. You are such good boy and he sees this! He does not know how we are together. He think you are normal boy who like girls,” Navid insisted as he pulled me into his lap.

“I am normal,” I said and looked up at him with indignation. 

“Yes of course you are. You are better than normal, you are perfect, you are mine,” Navid kissed up my neck and hugged me tightly.

“I’m your practice… like getting a plant to take care of before you get a dog,” I insisted and sniffed back tears.

“You are no plant! You’re my prize, the best I can ever hope for. My most special one my heart was meant to love. I promise you there is no step after you. You are my summit,” Navid whispered as he bit and sucked my ear. I settled into his arms and felt safe again.

“I just felt like he knew about us and it was his way of saying to me that I was just your practice toy to play with until you get home and marry a Persian wife… like I shouldn’t get too comfortable here when my services wouldn’t be needed much longer,” I said.

“I hate that for this you get upset. You need remember how he see us in his head. He think we are two boys who care very much for each other, but someday have their own families. He does not intend to offend. It is how our culture work and he does not know the love I have for you is more than just strong brothers bond. The gay does not exist in my culture. It is not something he has connection for. You confuse him by becoming upset.” Navid rubbed my stomach. 

“I didn’t mean to start drama.” I settled into his hold.

“You are not to blame. He is very concern for you and worry he hurt your feelings. He never ever want to hurt you. My family welcome you and I see they already love you. I know before that you are respectable boy, but I am surprise how quickly they come to love with you. It makes my heart happy,” Navid rocked me in his lap as he spoke softly.

“I don’t want to mess this up for you. It’s not my family. I don’t want to expose you.” I kissed his shoulder and looked up at him with my best apologetic eyes.

“You are sweet to worry about me when I am one who put you through this… You always think first of me…” Navid trailed off and looked away from me. 

We sat there silently for a moment as he hugged and pet me.

“I really need to bounce on your cock,” I whispered to break the tension.

Navid burst out in a loud laugh. He held me against his chest and rolled onto his back on the bed. He brought me chest to chest with him so he could stare up into my eyes.

“Fuck, Noah. So beautiful, my baby. You know I need it so bad too,” he whispered back and kissed me as his hands rubbed down my back and inside my shorts. 

He squeezed my ass cheeks as he kissed up my jaw and then down my neck.

“My baby,” he whispered. “My beautiful Noah. I do not deserve you, but no one else deserve you either so I find you first. I claim my treasure.”

It didn’t last long though. 

His father knocked on the door and said something in Persian. Navid called back and carefully slid me off of him before bolting towards the door.

“You’re napping, go sleep,” Navid whispered to me before opening the door. 

I hugged his pillow and curled up around it. I kept one eye cracked open just a little to see his father peek in and look at me. 

He came closer and looked at me with sadness and confusion. I realized that maybe he really didn’t know about me; about me and Navid. Was that really not a thing in Iran? What did gay guys do there?

Navid said something to him and then put his hand against his chest and guided him out to the hall. He followed his father out and closed the door. I was left to “nap” for a bit. Navid was probably trying to smooth over whatever his father was thinking about me, about us.

+-+-+

His mother spent all afternoon in the kitchen and the beautiful smells of their food made it all the way up to the guest bedroom. I was studying for my final while Navid and his father watched some soccer match on tv. There were guests coming over tonight for the dinner. It was old family friends from Iran who had settled in California. 

Navid’s parents hadn’t seen them in years, and they lived close to us. I’d never met them, but Navid occasionally went to visit them out of respect for family ties. Sometimes he brought home interesting food for me to try.

The dinner was delicious and Navid’s parents got to bond with their old friends. We ate what we could. I sat between Navid and his father. 

Navid kept sneaking bites off of my plate to relieve me of the food burden his mother was putting on me. His father noticed and he joined in, eating a few forkfuls of my lamb. It became a game between them.

His mother refilled my plate happily and squeezed my arm as if to check her progress for fattening me up. 

Navid and his father continued their game. They fought with their forks over the last piece of meat and then they burst into laughter. 

Navid relented and let his father have it, but we attracted the attention of both ladies.

Navid’s mother scolded them in Persian. I didn’t need to know the words to understand it. She looked between them and gave me sad eyes as if not eating everything would put me closer to death. 

They just laughed it off though. Navid’s father pulled me into a tight side hug and said something back to her as his arms held me. He kissed the side of my forehead a few times as he argued with her playfully.

“I told her we are cheering you up from your anxiety over your studies,” he told me. “Navid says you were not feeling well earlier because of your finals. I am glad I did not offend you. I was worried. You are a gentle boy, not like my sons.”

“I’m ok now… Thank you,” I laid my head against his shoulder and looked up at him with a grateful smile. 

He looked back down at me with those eyes Navid gives me sometimes. It’s a mix of adoring protector and hungry lover. It couldn’t have meant the same though for him. He certainly wouldn’t have those thoughts here in front of everyone or for another male.

Navid and I were excused to study for my final as the four adults continued their reunion with drinks and dessert. Navid took our dessert upstairs and explained how desperately I needed to pass the exam. 

His father offered to come with us since he was indeed a rocket scientist. But Navid assured him he had been working with me the whole class and knew just what I needed to brush up on.

We left them and made it up to the room. Navid locked the door and turned on soft music to cover the happy noise of the old friends downstairs.

“I need you inside me,” I whined as I flopped onto the bed. 

I got on all fours as he turned on the music.

“No! You have exam tomorrow. It is important. We must study,” Navid mustered bravery against my tempting foreplay.

“Can we study naked?” I begged. 

Navid thought for a minute as he paced and looked for my study materials.

“Every five questions you get right, you can take something from my clothing. Every five you get wrong, I take something from you, ok?” He said.

“But I want to be naked with you,” I corrected.

“Oh… yes. Ok every five right we take one thing off each other. Every question wrong, I give you spank on bottom,” Navid laughed.

“But I like when you spank me,” I insisted.

“Noah! We waste time! Study study!” He growled and pounced on me. 

He pulled me up and pinned me back against the bed on my back. He kissed down my jaw and nibbled on my neck as he ground his crotch between my legs. I felt his cock thicken up in his pants and I whimpered at his touch.

“Mitosis, explain to me what means and happens,” he said as he slid his hands up my shirt and twisted my nipples.

“Oh I know this! Oh! Uhhhh yesss,” I whined as his teeth sank into my earlobe. I tried my best to explain it in as much detail as possible until he finally said it was right.

We went on like this for four more questions until he slid my shirt off and went to work on my nipples. The next question was too hard and I wasn’t even sure it was something we’d studied.

“I love these nipples. So sad to spank you now,” he said when I fumbled too long. He gave the right one a last kiss and then sat up and pulled me over his lap.

“You know I do this for your own good,” he said and pulled at my pants. He slid them down along with my briefs so my ass was exposed for him.

“The sweet little pussy must be trained for science. It is for your best,” he said as he rubbed my cheeks firmly. 

He raised his hand and gave each cheek one hard swat. I jumped and whined, but my cock was rock hard against his thigh.

“You hurt me,” I whined.

“Is for your best, my love,” He said sternly and rubbed my bottom to soothe it. He slid his fingers between the cheeks and rubbed over my hole.

“Uhhh yeah, fuck.” I squirmed as his touch ignited the need in me to receive him.

“Maybe I keep you here in case you miss next question… Explain polymerase chain reaction,” he said and rubbed two fingers back and forth across my hole in preparation for my next swat.

“Uhhh… fuck the poly chains… just fuck me,” I begged.

“No! Noah you must focus,” he swatted the two fingers harshly against my hole. It was a very unpleasant pain and I started to whine and struggle with him.

“Ow! That hurt!” I protested. I struggled against his arms and he bent over me to kiss my neck as he rubbed my hole lightly.

“You are desperate for cock but you need study. Ok? I am boss here. I make sure you learn,” He growled.

“Yes sir,” I said. He lightened his grip and I got off his lap and pulled up my pants. He rubbed the spot where my pants were tented by my cock. He rarely did that.

“I want that you succeed, Noah. How about we study hard for one hour and then enjoy each other. Ok? Deal? Then we get back to study more after,” Navid bargained and leaned up to kiss me. I nodded and he handed me my shirt.

“You like science better than you like me,” I sulked as I slid on my shirt.

“I love you more than I love myself,” Navid corrected. “Your future is more important than my needs. Is why I put your education ahead of my desire to breed your beautiful bottom,” he sighed.

He pulled me onto his lap and balanced me on his bulge. He grabbed the science notes and we went through them together as he explained what was likely to be on my test.

He kissed me when I could explain something he taught me. He shook his head and tried to re-explain concepts I wasn’t getting. He was so patient with me and held me against his chest as we worked through the chapters.

Our hour was ending when there was a knock at the bedroom door. He slid me off his lap and put the book over my erection. It was Navid’s father. He came in to check on us and told Navid to go downstairs and say goodbye to the guests who were headed home. 

They didn’t know me and didn’t pay much attention to me so my courtesy was apparently not required. Navid bounded off to dispense with them and his father came in and sat next to me on the bed. He grabbed my notes and thumbed through them.

“Ahh I remember this class. It was so fascinating! I loved learning about this stuff. I wish I could take your final for you,” he said. 

I stretched out in the middle of the bed and he backed up to rest beside me against the pillows as he looked excitedly through my textbook and notes.

“Can you? I have seven dollars in my wallet if you’ll take it!” I asked excitedly and earned a laugh from him.

He started to ask me questions from my science notes and then would explain the answer to me using illustrations from the book. 

Navid came back up a few minutes later, but his father didn’t leave. He was engrossed in the material and he was doing a good job of explaining things to me.

Navid laid down on my other side so I was between them as they discussed the biology notes. His father read one note that he didn’t agree with and he and Navid started to argue back and forth about it in Farsi. 

I looked back and forth between them as they made their points in the language I did not understand. I yawned but neither of them noticed. I turned towards Navid and hugged a pillow. I’d had enough science for the night.

“I think we wore him out,” his father said and I felt his hand rub my back.

“He studies so hard for this. He knew nothing about this science when we start in January. He is very hard worker. Even though I am not patient teacher for him,” Navid said.

“He sleeps so peacefully,” his father noted, thinking I was asleep.

“He has few worries here… Just school and home. I keep things simple for him. A boy can bloom when he is contain in good soil. He really wants that you and mama have good visit to California,” Navid responded.

“I can see how much he follows you and wants to learn from you. Your cousin Nila wanted to come here after nursing school. Maybe we could arrange something between her and Noah. He is old enough for marriage and she would earn enough to support them. You know she is too outspoken and progressive for a Persian man. She is beautiful but a steamroller.” His father laughed.

“No! Noah is not ready for…” Navid started to say to his father, but then he switched over to Farsi to explain himself. 

I wanted so badly to know what they were saying about me. It started to go back and forth and they were whispering to not wake me, but the conversation held a tone of deepening tension.

I had to break it up. They sounded upset. I pretended to wake up and I turned over on my back between them.

“I falled asleep?” I asked and tried to sound extra cute. It stopped their angry ping-ponging. 

“Only a little, but I think you’ve studied enough for the night,” his father said and looked down at me happily.

“His test is early tomorrow. He should be asleep by now,” Navid agreed.

“I will leave you to sleep. Good night,” his father said and leaned down to kiss my forehead. 

He leaned back up and then over me to kiss Navid on each cheek. He left us and Navid looked at me with a hint of sadness.

“Well you have no fear to worry about, Noah,” he said softly.

“Why?” I asked.

“He definitely not suspect we are together,” Navid said and rubbed my cheek thoughtfully. He put his thumb too close to my lips and I spread them to suck it in.

“I know. I heard he wants to marry me off,” I mumbled around his thumb.

“Oh,” Navid’s cheeks brightened with embarrassment. “No don’t worry for that. I will never put you in that place.”

I nursed his thumb like it was his cock that I wanted so badly. He gave me a half smile but his eyes looked despondent. I yawned and it snapped him out of his pensive daze.

“It is time to sleep. You have your test early tomorrow. Then we will go for the surprise. I promise you tomorrow night we will have all the love time you need. Ok, my heart?” He asked and leaned down to kiss my lips as I nodded. 

We got ready for bed and snuggled in together skin to skin. He’d skipped the boxers and I enjoyed his soft cock flopped against my thigh as he hugged me to him. We drifted off in exhausted silence without our normal dark time chat.

Chapter 40 - Finals Week Trip

Navid’s alarm woke us up early. 

For some reason the class, normally at 9 AM, had its final exam at 8.

He let me get by on a small bowl of oatmeal and strawberries and then promised his mother he would return after taking me to school for her big breakfast spread.

He drove me as close to my building as he could get and then kissed me and wished me luck.

I’d had two of the greatest scientific minds Iran  could offer tutoring me the night before and most of the questions on the exam made me chuckle a little as I remembered his father’s little science stories or Navid’s stumbling accent to explain the concepts.

I did so well and felt so confident with it, but I definitely never wanted to take a science class again. I was one of the first to finish so I went back and reviewed each question to make sure I wasn’t being overconfident. 

Navid always had me rethink my answers when he thought I rushed through our tutoring sessions.

I turned in my exam and dashed out of there to text him. Navid wrote that he was on his way and I should try to pee before he got there. I couldn’t wait to tell him how well I did and how easy it was after all our studying.

When he pulled up though, I noticed he wasn’t alone. His parents were in the car along with some pillows and a small cooler.

“Surprise!” Navid yelled when I got in the backseat. “We are off to your relaxation and celebration!”

“Where are we going?” I demanded. He just shook his head though. He wouldn’t tell me.

“Everything you need is packed in trunk. We will be there in two hours!” He said as he pulled away.

We cruised east across the valley and then through the hills of Glendale. Navid pointed out the views to his parents as we passed the Eagle Rock.

His mother opened the cooler and handed me a snack. She insisted I try it. It was some kind of pita wrap with meat in it and wasn’t too bad. I didn’t like eating in Navid’s new car, but she insisted.

Two hours later we were in Palm Springs and pulling up in front of one of those big fancy resorts with a casino and restaurants. I saw a water slide peeking out behind a shiny tower. I hoped we’d have time to do that. I knew how much Navid likes gambling.

A valet came out and called over a guy with a cart to get our luggage. Navid and his father showed him which bags would go with which couple. His mother and I waited on a couch while he and his father checked us in.

The place was beautiful. It was different from the one he’d taken me to with my father. It was much fancier and a concierge came over to give his mother and me bottles of water while we waited.

Navid and I went up in the elevator with his parents, but our rooms were a few doors apart. Navid said his father had wanted one suite together, but when Navid booked it he had specifically asked them to say they didn’t have anything like that when we got there.

He wanted us to have some desperately needed private time. We said goodbye at their door and set a time to meet up later for dinner.

“I feel bad that we just dumped them in their room like that,” I said when Navid pushed open the door to our room.

The bags had already been delivered there and there was a bucket full of ice on the bar near the TV and a covered tray from room service.

“Yes, so sad,” Navid said with heavy sarcasm. “I make you feel better!” He set down the keycard and swept me off my feet.

He carried me over to one of the beds (of course he had asked for two beds for us in front of his father.). He tossed me down and pounced on me as he kicked off his shoes.

“You stay put here,” Navid said as he left me on the bed and jumped off.

He went into the bathroom and I heard him turn on the water. He messed around in there for a few minutes before coming out naked and swinging his cock.

“Is almost ready!” He assured and went for the room service tray.

He carried it back into the bathroom. I heard him banging around in there and wanted to spy, but I didn’t want to ruin his surprise. I laid back and rubbed myself I was so hard and this had to be the longest we’d gone without sex. It had been two nights since we played.

“Hurry!” I yelled and Navid poked his head out with a look of surprise.

“I’m so horny,” I explained. He shook his head with a smile and closed the bathroom door again. When he finally came out to get me, I had wiggled out of my clothes but resisted stroking my cock.

He came out and made an appreciative “Ooh yeah,” as he nodded his head and swaggered towards me. He reached down and kissed me before scooping me up into his arms and carrying me off to the bathroom. 

The room had a big tub and he had filled it with some kind of Persian bubble bath and flower petals. There was a candle burning on the counter and the lights were dimmed. There were plates of sliced fruits and a little bowl of melted chocolate to dip into. He leaned down over the bathtub and set me down.

There were strawberries and apples and banana slices around grapes and little cookies on a plate beside the tub. He got in the tub behind me and pulled me back against his chest. He reached for a small plate and filled it with fruit. I laid back against his heartbeat as he offered me some.

The bath smelled like roses and some weird Persian spices that weren’t unpleasant. There was an oily effect to the water and the steam brought the scents to my nose.

“This is relaxing. I know it’s only been two days, but I was so stressed out with finals and your parents. I hope they like me,” I said as I reached for a grape.

“I know, my love. It is a lot to ask of you. They love you and see how much good you bring to my life. You can relax now. Your tests are over. We will go home and go to my graduation and have peaceful time with my parents. They really do love you,” Navid insisted as he picked a piece of banana and dipped it into the chocolate.

“I love them. I really do. I was so worried about your dad being some hard muslim man and hating me or me doing something to offend them. But he treats me like I’m one of his sons,” I noted. Navid slid his left hand down my stomach and rubbed it as he chewed. My cock was so hard and I felt his hard cock resting between my ass cheeks.

Navid kissed down my neck and rubbed my chest to calm me and show his approval. His other hand rubbed down between my legs. His finger pushed against my hole and made me squirm and whine for him. I turned my head to the side and looked up to see him studying me. 

He was hungry for this, almost as much as I was. I relaxed into his arms and let him open me.

“Fuck that feels so good,” I whimpered and bit against his shoulder. My eyes rolled back in my head as my body got the drug it needed. He knew how to touch me in ways I’d never felt. He knew exactly where to put pressure, how deep and fast to go. It drove me into a frenzy.

“You feel amazing,” he whispered as he chewed on my lip and slid his finger inside my tight canal.

“You make me that way,” I said as I wiggled on his digit.

I started to bounce on his finger. He slid me to his left thigh as I worked him deeper inside me. He leaned forward and picked up a slice of apple with his teeth. He fed it to my open lips as I moaned from his touch.

I chewed on it as he began to work a second finger into me. I felt so tight. I thought by now I’d be used to him, to his fingers, his tongue, his cock. My body should have realized that this was what was coming every night, but it didn’t.

“Is like every time I find it brand new,” he laughed as he struggled to open me more.

“I’m sorry,” I said, needing him inside me. My body ached for his connection, his seed, his dose of my life force.

“No, is amazing thing. It squeeze me so tight when I am in you. Is so amazing to feel,” Navid assured. 

I gasped as he popped in the second finger. He quickly filled my open lips with his tongue. He rubbed my tummy with one hand and slid two fingers inside me with the other. He was ready to fuck and we both needed it soon. My own cock was thumping each time his fingers grazed over a sensitive spot inside me. It awakened little waves of tremors throughout me.

We made out while his fingers pried me open gently, expertly. I whimpered around his tongue each time he hit a new depth of awesome. We’d skipped over his tongue, but that was ok. The oily water provided enough lube and our bodies slipped around each other as I bounced on his fingers.

“So fucking beautiful,” he said when he flipped me over so I was facing him and chest to chest. He held me against his chest and rubbed my back while his fingers continued their work on his favorite thing in the world.

“Not too bad yourself, sir,” I laughed and bit his chin.

“What I do to deserve my princess? I am so proud to be yours,” Navid said and leaned down so his lips found mine.

I started to push away from him. I was ready now and I wanted to straddle his lap. I sat up and reached behind me to stroke his cock. It was the hardest and thickest it ever got. He was at full excitement and ready for action. I stroked it a few times and watched his face screw up as he oohed and ahhed at my touch.

“Yessss,” he hissed as I put the tip against my hole. I was surprised he wasn’t stopping me. He liked to be the one in control of my fucking. He thought I would go too fast, take too much, hurt myself, hurt his favorite ass.

“Can I?” I asked, feeling a sudden need for permission to put his cock somewhere.

“Ok, I think you know how to do it right. But be kind to it. You only have one hole where it will fit. The two holes in your nose are too small for cock and your throat is not deep enough to take all of me,” he laughed. 

He put his hands on my hips to be at the ready in case he thought I was going too fast.

“Uhhh,” I groaned as I sank down and felt his fat tip pop inside my ring. I started to slide on it and Navid caught me and held me steady so I could adjust. 

He didn’t want me going too fast, hurting myself. He wanted to make sure I would enjoy this, beg for more.

“You like this, baby? Ready to ride your cowboy?” he joked. 

He looked up at me and bit his lip nervously. This wasn’t something he was comfortable with. He said it was supposed to be the easiest position for me to take him, but yet it left him no control. Navid did not like not being in control.

“Yeah… Oh! Yes sir,” I gasped as he slowly eased me down on him. 

I felt my stomach flutter with butterflies and my head went into a happy fog as I adjusted to his thick cock burrowing into me. I reached down and put my palms against his pecs. He flexed them for me and stared up into my eyes.

“Noah, I love you. I will work so hard to give you life you deserve. Never will be girl between us, ok?” Navid declared through ragged breathing. His eyes screwed up and his face contorted as he gasped for air and pushed into me with a loud “Uhhhh.”

“Yeah… Uhhh… Ok…. Fuck,” I swore as I started to ride him. 

I wasn’t so much riding him as I was sliding down his cock. Each time I got too far, he’d catch me with his hands on my ass cheeks and lift me up again and then let me slide back down. Each time I slid down I was rewarded with intense sensations as his thick cock stretched my canal and touched the little places that made me lose control.

I couldn’t keep up with it, it felt too good and I fell forward against his chest. He sat up in the water quickly to catch me in his arms. 

He hugged me and kissed on my neck as I leaned against him. He held me there on his chest and started to slide his cock in and out of me, thrusting up from the bottom of the tub to bury his prize where it belonged.

“Fuck, baby… take that cock… take the cock you were made for. I love you… fuck, I love you so much,” he mumbled against my ear as he started to pound me.

“Uh… Huh! Oh!” I rattled through a list of nonsense noises as my body twisted and shook in his arms. He electrified my skin and sent pulsing buzzes through me as he fucked his boy’s hole.

Our bodies pressed together, my cock was rubbing against his chiseled, furry stomach. The slippery oils of the water added a nice glide as he bounced me on his cock. My cock was rock hard and leaving strings of pre-cum against him as I rode his thick meat.

“Fuck, baby. Yes. I am so close,” he growled as he rubbed his teeth against my ear.

“Me too… Yes sir, me too! Don’t stop,” I begged and pushed back against his cock. 

The fragrance of the water steamed up against my nose and made my eyes water a little as I fought to keep them open through the overwhelming waves of sensations.

“I’m gonna… ahhhh,” I said as my cock started to unleash volleys of built up cum over his chest. I hit him in the chin and he turned his head and hid it behind mine. I hit myself in the nose with a shot as my body shook in his arms.

“Fuck, fuck, I love you,” I whined as my body quivered against him. I coated our chests with my seed and felt his cock start to shoot off inside me as my hole squeezed down on his shaft.

“Oh yeah! Oh yes!” He started to growl against my ear. His lips found mine and he kissed me hard as he started to fill me with his seed. He held me tightly against him and every time his body made a quick, involuntary jerk, I was filled with another shot of his juice.

His tongue went deep into my mouth and wrestled my own as he filled my ass with what I begged for. He moaned and growled with his tongue inside me as he continued to shoot. I felt his cum leaking out of my hole as it overflowed with his offering. He kissed me passionately and made one last deep push inside my ass to bury his load deeper. As he pushed in, it squeezed out more of his cum down my thighs and into the bath.

I collapsed against his chest as he came down, kissed me, and relished the glow of filling his boy with what he required. I was happy, sated, and very sleepy.

I passed out on his chest as he rubbed my body with the soapy, oily water of the bath. I awakened when he pushed me up and said we should get in the shower to get the stuff off of us. I felt his cum leak out of me when he pulled out his cock. It was soft now, but still filled me tightly.

We showered off and then put on clothes for a quick nap. We snuggled into the bed and he held me as we nodded off.

+-+-+

His father knocked on our door later and Navid got up to go and answer it. Before he did though, he quickly messed up the other bed to look like he had been sleeping there. He pulled on a bathrobe and went to the door. I heard them talking in Persian and then Navid popped his head around the corner and asked if I was hungry. I nodded and he said something else to his father.

We put on nice clothes for the dinner. There was a restaurant with a view of the valley on a high floor. We had a table outside and enjoyed the cool night desert breeze. Navid let me order for myself and didn’t try to push food on me.

We all talked and laughed as Navid’s mother told stories of when he was younger. 

He and his father translated between us so I got to ask her questions about him. He had apparently always been so messy and always wanted to be in control of things. He was bossy with his siblings and friends, but always took extra care of the weaker ones.

Aside from knowing his parents would likely never accept me as his mate, it was easy to pretend. 

They liked me and talked to me as though they understood the relationship between me and their son. 

I could pretend, at least for tonight that I was having dinner with my parent in-laws. It might all come down when they learned the truth… but for now things were nice. 

I wished it could last like this forever.

Chapter 41- Waterpark

I watched Navid’s chest rise and fall as light snores escaped his full, pink lips. 

He’d inhale with a low, rumbly snore and then his lips would close until the pressure built up. 

He’d blow out a “Puhhh!” It wasn’t too loud, and the rhythm of it always lulled me to sleep. 

I had raised my head off his heartbeat to see the sliver of morning sun poking through the hotel room drapes. I usually woke up before him and I’d spend the first few minutes gathering my bearings and watching his well-deserved rest.

He’d been down at the casino very late last night with his father. They’d bonded over card table games. 

He woke me by coming in around 3 AM reeking of that stale smoke smell that seeped into his pores. I hadn’t gone in the casino. I wasn’t of age, but just getting close to it made me cough and my eyes water. It wasn’t something I was used to. 

He came in last night and stripped off his clothes, that big cock that I’d milked earlier in the evening wagged happily as he launched himself onto the bed and tossed a pile of money towards me.

“I win big for you!” He glowed and pulled me against him for a deep kiss that left the taste of old man drinks in my mouth.

“No, Yuck!” I pushed him away. 

As much as I longed for his touch, the smells made my stomach turn.

“Oh! I forget… Yes, I shower.” His happiness was undeterred. He crawled off of me and went into the bathroom with a loud burp.

“Yuck,” I called as I sank back down into the warm bed.

“Oh! Bay-BEE!” He called loudly as he turned on the shower.

“Yes sir?” I yawned groggily and sat up again.

“Count money for me. We buy you something pretty for it tomorrow. Ok, my love? Is all for you.” Navid called happily.

“Sure, sure,” I yawned again and sat up in the dim light of the side table lamp. 

I collected the hundreds until I had 14 of them and then there was an assorted wad of twenties and ones. I laid them out in neat piles and counted them up.

“MMM?” He popped his head out of the bathroom a few minutes later with a toothbrush sticking out of his mouth. 

He gave me a questioning nod as his fluffed cock dangled between his thick, furry thighs. Even in his drunken stupor he was truly a work of masculine art.

“One thousand, four hundred, eighty-two,” I said and held the bills up in a splay. I’d never seen such big bills in my life. I felt like a king when he put two twenties into my wallet.

“I start with four hundred so I make good wins!” Navid said triumphantly as he swished the toothbrush around his mouth and dripped toothpaste bubbles down his chest.

“Wow, you did awesome!” I congratulated.

“Is for you! Tomorrow we do what you wish. Money mean nothing!” Navid said with a wink. 

He retreated back into the bathroom and rinsed his mouth. He came out a few seconds later, still naked and swinging that fat cock I dreamed about. He turned and checked that the door was locked. His furry, muscled ass wiggled as he turned the locks and closed the closet.

“All locked. My Noah is secure.” He turned to me with an adoring look that said I was safe for the night and then dove into the bed beside me.

“Really? Anything? Can we do the waterpark? They have huge slides and five pools all connected!! You never have to get out of the water except to go up for a slide!” I was wide awake now and rambling on about the waterpark. 

He nodded happily and set the bills under his pillow. He laid back and pulled me against his chest, then covered me with the blanket as I prattled on.

“Yes yes, Why you think I pick this resort? I know what my sweet boy loves. You ask for waterpark and you get it. Nice waterpark for baby princess who work so hard to learn for final exams,” Navid said with a yawn and kissed my hair. 

I settled into his heartbeat with his strong arms holding me tightly. He really did care about me and what I wanted to do. He loved me.

+-+-+

It was tough getting going the next morning. I gave Navid a bottle of water and Advil when he woke up. His eyes were shot with red and he looked like regret.

“I don’t ever drink like this. My father, we have so much. I know my mother yell for him when he gets back to room last night. She does not like the temptation of this country to drink so much,” Navid said as he fished for the phone on the side table.

“I call room service,” he said and quickly kissed my forehead. 

He hit a random button and asked for the kitchen. He ordered us breakfast - coffee for him and orange juice for me. He ordered two dishes that he wanted knowing that I wouldn’t finish either and he could pick from both.

He was feeling better after eating. So much so that he started to kiss me and feed me the fruit bowl that came with “my” omelette. 

He pushed the breakfast aside and went to kiss me. We were finished and he started to play around with my hole. His hand wandered down the back of my pajamas and he rubbed two fingers over my hole.

“I need be inside my boy. I need plug into my recharge port,” Navid said as he kissed down my chest to suck on my nipples hardened by the cold room.

“It needs your attention, sir, so bad,” I heard myself whine at his touch.

“Oh look, Noah! They give us little butter in package. Maybe will be slippy enough for lube to Noah boy hole?” he joked. 

He unwrapped a little pat of it and smooshed it between his fingers. I wrinkled my nose but didn’t take him seriously. I thought he wouldn’t actually try that. We hadn’t played around with food much before and he knew I don’t like to be messy.

Navid’s grin turned mischievous as he squashed the small piece of butter between his fingers. He’d already pushed down my pajama pants so my ass was exposed. 

He sprang towards me. He went to shove it inside me, but I crawled away screaming with laughter.

“Noooooo!” I squealed and crawled towards the edge of the bed. 

It left my hole exposed to him. He reached with his clean hand and pulled me back by the leg. I was laughing so hard, but trying to claw my way away from him.

“Don’t take my prize away, Noah. I love this hole. I search world to find most perfect one. I work so hard to please it. Is never ok to remove from me,” Navid laughed.

“Yuck! No!” I laughed as I tried helplessly to escape him. 

His clean hand held my leg firmly and I turned just in time to see the glob of butter head towards my hole. I felt a squishy warmth as he smeared it between my cheeks and rubbed two fingers over it.

“You are so mean! That’s gross, dude!” I protested with fake outrage as he rubbed a little bit inside me. It actually felt good and my hole twitched expectantly as he pushed into it.

“Ah you know you love my touch. My delicate princess hate to be messy,” Navid declared as he reached for one of the thick paper napkins. 

He wiped my cheeks and then used another on his buttered fingers before bringing me back to his chest and kissing me deeply.

“I have to shower now. My butt feels weird,” I pouted as I pulled away from his soft, warm lips.

“You always are my clean boy. What harms a little butter can do to my baby? It only make you tastier.” Navid gave me a look of fake sadness and rubbed my ass.

“I was clean before you put gross in there,” I whined.

“You don’t eat enough so I must get food in you somehow! I must try all holes.” Navid joked with a look of feigned sincerity.

I bit his nipple.

“Ow! Strong bite! Ok, ok I lick it clean,” he said with a little guilt. 

We ended up playing around until his dad called him and asked why we weren’t at their room yet. We scrambled into the shower and his soapy fingers made sure I was back to pristine condition.

+-+-+

By the time we met up with his parents, Navid was looking almost normal. He kept on his dark sunglasses, and wore a small pair of blue swim trunks that hugged his muscled ass. His dark, hairy chest was ready for some sun and water. I was dressed in a long-sleeved t-shirt and longer swim trunks. He didn’t want me in the scorching desert sun.

“You will burn. Your skin is so delicate,” he’d reasoned when we were dressing.

His mom was covered as usual. She didn’t care for swimming, but brought a book to read.

His father pulled me in for a hug and my cheek rubbed against his furry embrace. He looked completely recovered from their night of drinking. 

He wore regular swim shorts and showed his bare chest proudly. He had a little gray in his chest hair, but his body showed that he took fitness as seriously as his son did.

Navid carried our towels and sunblock down to the water park. We had to show our room keys to get in, and Navid paused to talk to the guy at the entrance while I looked out and decided which slide to do first. 

I was ready to get out there and enjoy the rare opportunity. 

“Oh yes sir, we have everything ready,” he said in response. 

He called another guy over who led us to one of the fancy cabanas that made a half circle along the side of the larger pool. I’d never been in one. It was like a big square tent box that had flaps open on one side. It had a little area in front that had two lounge chairs and was roped off from the general area. Inside there were two, large L-shaped couches made of black wicker and big cushions.

I felt like we were in a movie. There are two very different Californias and I didn’t grow up in this one. This was the California that people see on TV. 

Navid set our towels down and the sunblock on a side table before stretching out on one of the couches. His mother set up shop in the corner. There was just enough sunlight peering in for her to read, and she nodded happily at the luxury corner where she’d spend her morning.

She said something to Navid and he beamed with pride. His father translated that she was very impressed and so was he. 

Their son was making them proud and showing them what a success he was becoming in his new country. I’d do my best to help them see it too. I wanted him here, with me.

Navid and his father rubbed sunblock into their dark, muscled chests. A waitress came in and set down a tray of vegetables and assorted finger foods along with a plate of small desserts. 

The three of them ordered some icy cocktails but I was ok with the bottled water on the center table. 

I was itching to get out and try the slides. They had some that went straight down, but I wanted the one that looped around and landed in the wave pool.

“We go soon to water, Noah. Let’s enjoy cabana for few minutes, ok?” Navid asked when I begged to get out there. I realized it was kind of rude of me to want to rush off and not spend time with his parents. The drinks came and they sipped as the conversation was translated between English and Persian. His mother was trying to tell me about funny things Navid did as a child. It was fun to hear.

They ordered another round of the drinks. It was only 11 AM. I didn’t realize his mother drank, they got funnier, happier.

“Ok we go to the slides now,” Navid said when he finished his second one. He made sure his mom was ok and then we stood to head out.

“Noah, you don’t want to leave that shirt in here? It’s very warm outside.” his father advised.

“He needs it for sun. Is too hard on skin for him,” Navid said and then added something in Persian.

“We have sunblock. Use plenty, it’s the waterproof kind. Your skin is too delicate for the desert,” his father urged.

“He does no feel comfort being exposed. He is.a modest boy,” Navid countered in English so I’d support him… but I didn’t. I just stood there and let it play out.

“He has nothing to be ashamed of! He’s a handsome, blonde boy. Let the girls look. He is old enough to explore this,” his father laughed. 

He waved me over towards him. I went and slid off my shirt. My pale, hairless chest was exposed and Navid had a look in his eyes as if he were the only one ever supposed to see it.

His father patted the couch for me to sit down and he squirted sunblock on my chest. I rubbed it in while he rubbed in some over my back and neck. 

I looked at Navid to see his discomfort. He wasn’t uncomfortable with his father’s touch on my skin, that was innocent and something fathers did. He was thinking about me being out of the cabana and having eyes on me. It was a slow day and there wasn’t much going on at the resort, but I’d never questioned his wardrobe requests for me.

“There, all good.” his father patted my head and I got up to follow Navid. He grabbed a towel and took it with us.

“Are you mad at me? I froze. I’m sorry.” I said as we made our way to the slide I had pointed towards.

“Mad at you? What? Why you think this? How I could ever be mad with my sweet Noah? You do nothing to offend,” Navid said and paused by the side of a pool. He took my wrist in his hand and held me there to look at me.

“I took off my shirt… I didn’t argue,” I said.

“Why you think I want you argue with my father? You are not boy who argues with elders. You respect them like good boy shall do,” Navid said and I noted in his eyes a look of frustration. He was upset that i was upset.

“Oh, so you’re ok with this,” I said.

“No! I never want you uncovered, but that is my thing, Noah. Not yours. If you are uncomfortable. I go get your shirt. If you are ok then I will try to be ok. I know this country work different from Iran. In my country the weaker one’s body is only for stronger to enjoy and see, but here is different. I just… my father always try to put in the advising. He want that whatever I think is good I change my mind. Even if he agree with me, he want me change my mind for something else. Is hard to explain. Is how he can be and why I live here,” Navid lost his English as emotion took over.

“I’m sorry. I don’t want to cause problems. I want them to like me but I also want you to be happy with me. I feel like I’m going to do something to cause a problem. I want to make you proud,” I said.

“No, my love. My perfect boy never cause problem! You are so innocent and sweet. This is between him and me. You don’t have struggle like this with your father. He almost never try to control your thoughts. This is not for you concern or ruin your day. I plan waterpark because I know you love so much. Is ok. I will be happy with you! I want only you are happy. You make me so happy,” Navid looked like he desperately wanted to kiss me.

He held back. We were in public, yards away from his parents.

“I think everyone struggles with their parents. I just really want them to be happy for you and see how well you’re doing here. I want them to be proud of you,” I noted.

“They are so proud. They see how well I do and how you support me… but is different here. Is why I want for America. You can be you. You can dream and do without ask government or father permission. To see him try to control you…. My Noah… It hurt… You are my boy,” Navid got upset all over again.

“Sometimes you do that to me too though,” I said with sudden and unknown bravery.

“I do?” he looked stunned.

“You decide things for me. I don’t mind most times. I really kind of like it. I like how strong you are. You are like this big warrior and I kind of like being your princess,” I laughed.

“And other time?” he asked.

“Other times I feel like your pet, your dog. It doesn’t feel good when I want my voice heard,” I noted.

“Oh Noah. I don’t want to be this way. Maybe is true we end up to be repeat of our parents. Right? But no, we can make different. Is why I always tell you speak up for yourself. I need know what you thinking. I will make try to ask,” Navid assured. 

“I’ll try to speak up more,” I countered. 

“Today we just enjoy your day. You choose first slide. Where we go?” Navid cheered up. 

He put his hand on my shoulder and followed me to the first slide.

Chapter 42- Accidental Grope

We went to the first slide and the guy asked if we wanted single or tandem. It had these little circle rafts you sit in and go down the loop-loop to the wave pool. 

We got a two-person one and Navid sat on the back with me between his legs. The guy pushed us off and Navid held me while we went through a crazy series of tubes spiraling downward. 

He kissed the back of my neck when we were covered and his hands rubbed over my tummy and pinched my nipples. I was rock hard by the time we hit the cold pool below.

“That was fun!!” He said excitedly. 

We landed in a shallow area of the pool that was lined with thick foam for people coming out of the chute too fast. We splashed around for a few minutes and then swam to the other side of the big pool to head for another slide.

We spent a solid hour going down every slide as many times as we could. We decided our favorite was this one where we laid on our stomachs side by side on either side of a raft and a jet of water sprayed us up a steep ramp and then we shot down a winding, half open tube that made my stomach flop. I didn’t like that feeling, but each time we went down it Navid got this happy look on his face and we were close enough to kiss as we went down.

“We need head back to put more sunscreen for your cheeks and shoulders, you get pink a little,” Navid advised when we paused by the side of a pool for a minute.

I touched my shoulder and it felt warm. 

I nodded and we started to swim back to the cabana. His father was swimming laps in the pool near the cabana.

“You need more sunblock, Noah. You’re pinking a bit,” His father said to me. 

I laughed because Navid had just told me that and even though they had different accents and levels of English, the look of concern and admonition were identical. He said something else in Persian to Navid.

“Of course! I tell him that already,” Navid said with sudden anger that made my smile fade quickly.

“Did I tell you this already, Noah? Are we not come here to put on for you?” Navid asked in a calmer tone.

“Yes… sir,” I said. 

His father just shrugged as if this wasn’t worth arguing over. He swam away.

“You see? He question my care of my own Noah!” Navid was agitated as we stepped out of the pool. 

I didn’t respond. I just nodded as he nudged me to go in front of him and towards the cabana.

His mother had abandoned her book by the time we stepped inside. She had discovered the television mounted to one post of the cabana and was sprawled across one couch. She was watching a cooking show which didn’t need translating. 

Navid sat on the other couch and talked to her about what they were making. The couch was wicker with outdoor cushions so our wet swimsuits wouldn’t hurt them. I sat on the other side of him and we picked at the trays of food while he explained the show to his mom.

“I don’t know why, I feel really tired,” I said to Navid. 

I stretched out next to him on the couch. He translated that to his mom as she looked at me with concern. She said something to him and he told me she thought I’d had too much sun.

“There is blanket here! You sleep. No more sun today” he said suddenly and jumped up. 

He brought over a basket that held a blanket made out of towel material and draped it over me. At the bottom of the basket he found several sleep masks wrapped in cellophane and printed with the resort logo over each eye. He unwrapped one for me and slid it over my head. It made my world go dark. He sat back down and I felt his hand rub my back. 

He talked with his mother in Persian as I drifted off.

+-+-+

I woke up with my nose pressed against something hard and furry. I reached forward and felt Navid’s thigh. I rubbed it slowly and then felt a strong hand lift my head and set it down on his lap. I draped an arm across his legs as he pet me again, rubbing my shoulder and upper back while he talked in Farsi.

I slid my hand up his thigh and felt the hem of his swimsuit material. He was still a little wet so I hadn’t been asleep for too long. The room was quiet except for the tv. 

I couldn’t see it with the sleeping mask on, but I could hear a British voice announcing the news. I slid my hand up his thigh a little more, just under the hem of his swimsuit. He kept rubbing his hand over my back.

I guess I went too far with my hand. I was rubbing it slowly up his thigh. My finger barely grazed his shaft or balls or something when he suddenly took my hand and pulled it out of his shorts. He gently placed it back near his knee and gave it two soft pats. 

He’d never rejected my touch, but I guess with his parents nearby it was time for caution.

I reached for my sleeping mask and pushed it up into my hair so I could see what had caused his sudden modesty. To my horror though, the lap that held my head belonged to his father. 

He wasn’t looking at me. His eyes were focused on some news story and he kept right on petting me as though I hadn’t just tried to grab for his junk.

I looked over to see Navid and his mom looking at something on his phone. I sat up slowly and backed away from his father. I must have looked terrified because he gave me a reassuring smile.

“I hope I didn’t wake you. Your hand was wandering,” he said quietly so as not to embarrass me in front of the others in our cabana. 

He gave a laugh as if it wasn’t a big deal or anything to be concerned with.

“I’m… so sorry,” I said uncomfortably and sat up.

“You already don’t feel well from too much sun. Don’t be concerned with it. You were asleep,” he said and brought his volume lower.

“He is sick?” Navid said from the other couch and quickly came over.

“No, I’m fine… I just…” I said and felt a knot build in my stomach.

“What? You need bathroom?” Navid prodded.

“He’s fine, just tired. We should head inside anyways. It’s getting late and we should get some rest in before dinner time,” his dad said.

+-+-+

“You are sick, my love?” Navid asked when we parted ways with his parents and made it to our hotel room.

“No… I… I think I touched your dad’s dick. I really think I did. Oh shit,” I said with a rush of breath.

“Oh… why?” Navid asked as he guided me through the doorway with a hand on my shoulder.

“It was an accident. I woke up with my head in his lap and I thought it was you. I just grazed it and then he pushed my hand away,” I tried to explain. My cheeks were burning, my heart racing. I thought he would be so angry. I felt humiliated, but I could never keep anything from him.

“So what did you think? Better than mine?” Navid made a joke of it.

“That’s not funny! I can’t ever look him in the eye again. This is huge,” I protested and smacked his chest.

“Nothing for upset about, baby. Was accident… right? You aren’t try for sex with my father? I hope for I am enough for you satisfaction,” Navid continued laughing uncontrollably.

“Stop! I feel awful. I’m so sorry. I… I can’t ever look at him again,” I felt like crying and my chest was heaving with awkward shame. 

Navid finally caught on and I saw his smile droop into a look of pity.

“Is no big deal. Boys here so afraid of touch another man. For us is difference. He know you have no intention to grab him. He understand is accident. And even if wasn’t. You are young, so young boy. Of course you are curious and do strangeness,” Navid opened the door to our room and pushed me inside with a gentle, guiding hand on my shoulder.

“I wasn’t curious!” I protested again.

“Ok ok. Listen, my baby,” Navid said as he shut the door to our room. “Only cock you ever worry for satisfy is this one.” 

He grabbed my hand and slid it down his shorts. I gripped his fat cock, the one I dream about. I pumped it and felt it thicken up at my touch.

“Is cock enough for you?” Navid asked knowing full well I never thought of another.

“Yes sir,” I admitted.

“Then you don’t worry. I know my father and know how he is when he feel uncomfortable or dislike someone. He see nothing but love for you as I do. He see your innocent heart. He know you are sensitive boy. Is why he worry for you as I do. Please don’t carry this burden. Is not necessary,” Navid assured. 

He kissed down my cheek. He put his hands on my shoulder and then slid them around my back to hug me against his chest.

“Can I suck your cock, sir?” I asked as I pressed against him. 

He pushed me off of him slightly and took my face into his hands. His eyes studied me with a heavy seriousness that always made me feel so weak.

“Please, sir,” I begged. “I need it.”

“You do, don’t you?” Navid said as a slow grin of understanding spread across his lips.

I lowered my head to look down at his chest, but his hand lifted it again. He wasn’t done studying me.

“You know I do,” I whispered and pursed my lips to ask for a kiss.

“I have surprise for you,” he smiled. “Is something I will like to see you in. You know you are so beautiful with nothing on… but I sometimes fantasy in my head to see you in something like this. Is in my small bag in bathroom. Go and try on for me, please?”

“Really? I’d love to! Of course!” I bounced excitedly and turned to go into the bathroom. He grabbed my arm to stop me though. He pulled me in for another kiss as our bare chests touched. 

I had a tent in my shorts just thinking of fulfilling whatever fantasy he had for me. I so wanted to be his dream.

I wanted to make him as happy as he made me. I’d wear a bunny costume if it turned him on. It would be weird, but I’d do it and chomp on carrots while I bounced on his cock.

I went into the bathroom and found his kit. I’d packed it with our toothbrushes, deodorant, his hair gel and all the essentials from our sink counter back home. 

Underneath the kit was a small zipper pouch where he usually put his razor so I didn’t cut myself when digging around, but that was out on the counter already.

I found a little pink bundle of fabric and pulled at a waistband. I thought maybe it was pink briefs. He’d joked before about having me wear pink things. It was a jockstrap… well sort of. No athlete would wear this. 

The band was pink elastic with a narrow strip of pink satin along the center. The front was pink with pink elastic straps, but the center pouch was this completely see through white material that would have my cock on full display.

On top of that, I noticed the size was XS, extra small. He really did think of me as extra small. I got out of my swimsuit and rinsed off the glaze of sunblock and chlorine from the waterpark. When I got out I could see my shoulders were pink and my cheeks as well, but otherwise the sunblock had worked. 

I dried off and tried to figure out how to step into the jockstrap. This wasn’t a very intuitive product. I imagined some coach showed guys this when they made the Jr. High baseball team, but in general PE classes they expect you to figure things out on your own.

I thought about asking him for help, but… He’d chosen a fantasy product that would feminize me, I wasn’t going to add to it by asking how to put it on. No distress, no damsel.

“Baby?” Navid called from the other side of the door as he knocked lightly. “You don’t like it? I insult you?”

“No, no,” I called back. “Just give me a minute.”

“If you don’t like, is ok to say no. We can just make the sex. Is all I care about that you are happy and satisfy. Just come out… please?” Navid was misinterpreting my lack of ability with elastic underwear for a state of insult.

“No! I want to wear it. It’s hot. I’m just um,” I fidgeted with it and it slid into place. “Got it!”

“Oh! Oh good. Come out when ready please. I can no wait!” He sounded so excited.

I heard him step away from the door and I gave myself one last check in the mirror. I reached in and pushed my cock and balls into the see through white pouch and it held them firmly, pulling them up a little for display. It was odd that he chose that since he rarely addressed them. 

My cock was soft and only about three inches. It still looks good when it’s soft. I’d never thought it looked small until I got next to him. Everything I had looked smaller next to him.

I pushed back the short wave of blonde hair atop my head, took a deep breath, and opened the door. The room was off to the right and I could see the glow of the side table lamps. 

He was messing around with his phone and flipping through music choices. He’d brought a little speaker that sounded pretty good. I walked out and saw him looking down at his phone. He was naked, his cock already hard and arced up to his abs.

“Is this ok?” I asked and surprised him. 

He did a double take and dropped his phone against the bed as soft Persian dance music filled the room. I watched his chest heave in a steady rhythm as his eyes took me in with a serious look of pensive study. I crossed my arms behind my back and shifted nervously as he appraised me.

“Fuck…” He said and shook his head slowly. “How you do not know you are most beautiful boy of my dreams?”

“You like it…” I said and stepped forward with a sigh of relief.

“I… wow, Noah. Come to me, my baby boy,” Navid reached to stroke his cock as his other hand patted his thigh. I went and knelt on the bed at his feet. I leaned down and crawled up his legs on my hands and knees.

“Fuck, Noah. I can cum right now just to see you. You are my world,” Navid said as my lips edged closer to his. He reached out and put his hands on my bottom. He pulled me into his chest and sat me on his lap, his thick cock sliding between my bare cheeks. 

He wrapped me in his muscled arms and leaned down to tongue my waiting lips. I sucked him in and melted into his chest as my cock tented the jock pouch.

“I’m so hard,” I whined. “I need you inside me.” His lips wrestled mine into quivering submission as only an alpha could.

“I love this. I can always access my favorite pussy when you wear this. I buy five in every color!” Navid joked as he pulled his lips from mine.

“Where did you get this?” I laughed.

“This week! I take my mother for the special Persian salon. So I have hour to kill and I think maybe I visit one of those dirty shops. You know the shops that sell things a boy like you desire? Only you are too innocent to go there. I find one and a very helpful clerk assist me to find this for you. I tell him you are very tiny with perfect bubble bottom. He ask lot of questions. I think he want to make sure I am happy customer,” Navid explained.

I imagined the clerk, some trashy older gay lusting after him. He probably offered to model it for Navid and bounce on his lap so he could check the quality. 

My heart pounded with jealousy. Sometimes Navid could be the naive one. Maybe he knew what his alpha power held over others, but he acted as if he didn’t. He acted as if people were just really nice to him.

I suddenly felt my desire to bounce on his cock, reclaim his heart dial up to full capacity.

“Anyway! He did not have too many in extra small size but I am glad I got that. This one just barely is snug for you. You really must eat more food, Noah. So beautiful, a few pounds will only increase your perfection. But I like this pink! I buy from him and he gives me the card where I can order more in your size. I also get a few others I think we will try later. I have to rush then because my mother almost finishes and then I hide the things in trunk by the extra wheel,” Navid finished his harrowing tale.

“It’s nice. I like feeling sexy for you,” I said and bounced against his humming cock. It pulsed between my cheeks and he put a hand to my chest to stop me.

“Please, I will cum if you do this. My lap dance boy. Of course you are sexy for me. You can wear trash bags and still I want fuck you. You will always be my sexiest princess of all,” He rubbed my back and kissed me again.

His arms slid down to my ass again and I wrapped mine around his neck as he raised up off the bed with me. My legs wrapped around his waist and he lowered me onto my back and hovered over me kissing me and poking his cock against my hole.

He let his lips slide from mine and then kissed down my jaw and down the side of my neck. He nibbled along my right shoulder and then down to suck and bite on my nipples as I squirmed in his arms. 

He kissed won my stomach and paused to give special attention to my belly button as I moaned and whined. My cock was thumping, even though his touch was nowhere near it.

“Your skin, Noah. It make any man into cannibal! So soft and delicious with youth. I want lick and taste every nibble,” Navid joked.

“Yuh,” I gasped as he kissed around my sensitive tummy. He loved it when a simple rub of my stomach made my cock leap to action and my whole body feel weak and needy.

He laid his cheek against my belly and looked up into my eyes. He smiled up at me.

“I listen for the baby,” he joked. “As much as I plant my seed in you, I expect little Navids to grow.” We laughed together. He was in such a playful mood, breaking from his usual laser focused determination to breed me.

“I wish I could. I’d have as many as we could afford,” I laughed.

“I get eight jobs if it take that to support you and my children. Your beauty must be passed on,” Navid said as he kissed my tummy softly.

“I know… It makes me sad that I can’t have them for you.” I took him seriously and ruined the joke.

“Is ok. Your body too beautiful to be ruined by child,” he said and kissed on undeterred. He got to the waistband of the jockstrap and bit it with his teeth. He pulled at the elastic and growled like he was trying to fight it. His hands reached under my thighs and pushed my legs up to expose his real goal. 

He wanted my hole. 

I needed to give it.

Chapter 43- Navid’s Graduation

Navid laid his cheek against my belly and looked up into my eyes. He smiled up at me.

“I listen for the baby,” he joked. “As much as I plant my seed in you, I expect little Navids to grow.” We laughed together. 

He was in such a playful mood, breaking from his usual laser focused determination to breed me.

“I wish I could. I’d have as many as we could afford,” I laughed.

“I get eight jobs if it take that to support you and my children. Your beauty must be passed on,” Navid said as he kissed my tummy softly.

“I know… It makes me sad that I can’t have them for you.” I took him seriously and ruined the joke.

“Is ok. Was joke, my love. I do not expect this of you,” he said and kissed on undeterred. 

He got to the waistband of the jockstrap and bit it with his teeth. 

He pulled at the elastic and growled like he was trying to fight it. His hands reached under my thighs and pushed my legs up to expose his real goal. He wanted my hole. I needed to give it.

I pushed out my ass to spread it wider so he could get to it. He kissed a wide path around my cock, but he did give it a few rubs as I held my legs up and spread for him.

“This look so good on you. So hot and it keep your cock out of the way,” Navid said.

“Pesky cock… When will it learn to stay hidden,” I scolded it sarcastically.

“No, my love. Is very nice. It look just right with your size. It suit you,” Navid said thoughtfully. 

And then he did something that surprised me. He reached for it as his tongue zeroed in on my hole. He gripped my cock as it tented the pouch and strained the fabric. The material was remarkably stretchy though as my hard pole pushed its limits.

“Uhhh,” I gasped as he gripped it and stroked it slowly. 

His grip felt foreign to it. His hands were bigger, stronger, rougher and my sensitive cock reacted with a series of quick, uncontrolled jerks. A dollop of pre-cum spilled out of the tip and seeped through the material onto his fingers. He let go of my cock and reached his fingers to my lips.

“You spilled some, suck it back in,” he said gently as if feeding a pet. 

He pushed the fingers into my mouth and I sucked them clean. I swallowed my offering, it smelled and tasted lighter and sweeter than his thick, musky protein.

“Good boy,” Navid praised and slid his tongue into my hole. My body made several tight spasms as his tongue opened my runway. My hole twitched with anticipation around his fat tongue as it pushed up inside me.

“Fuck,” I cried as he started to lick in forceful circles around my ring to open me for his cock. “Fuck don’t stop. Oh fuck, thank you,” I blubbered.

He rubbed my stomach as my cock pulsed and then went to grip it again. He began to rub two fingers around my hole and push in as his other hand pumped my cock. 

He must have lubed them up covertly since I could feel the normal tingling warmth of the brand we used. He was always good at stealth things like that. He was always prepared to get inside me wherever we were. I called him the sex ninja.

My body didn’t know what to make of it. It was the best of both worlds as my hole was filled and my cock fucked his fist.

“Is a nice little cock, Noah. I don’t know why you are shame for it,” Navid observed in a casual tone as though we were just doing some normal activity like riding a bus to work.

“I wasn’t… wait… Uh! I’m gonna… Oh Fuck!” I started to shoot cum in hot white ropes up my chest as my body flopped around on the bed. He took the opportunity to drive the two fingers up my pulsing hole as the chute clamped down on them.

“Yes! I love you do this it make your pussy grab on me.” Navid praised. “Cum for daddy,” he growled. He’d seen that in a movie we’d watched together where the guy of the couple kept referring to himself in third person “daddy” when they were in bed. He liked to pick up things that way.

“Uhh fuck me! Fuck! Love! You!” I gasped each time a hot glob shot out of my pole and hit my stomach, chest, and face. I had my legs up and pinned behind my elbows in a crab position as my stomach tensed in tight jerks each time a wave of orgasm hit me. My ass was on full display for him and he shoved the fingers in as far as he could.

I looked down at him as my body convulsed. Our eyes locked as he studied me. It was the first time I had cum while he truly focused on me since the very first time I’d cum with him. He was fingering me, jerking my cock, watching me with full interest.

“I love you,” I breathed as I calmed down from my pleasure.

“I love you too, Noah. You know this always,” Navid said with a hint of confusion.

“No, I mean it. You are so good to me. We’re here to celebrate your graduation and your parents’ visit… and you choose a place that I will like and do things to please me,” I said as emotion filled my heart. “You really love me.”

“Of course I do! Who else make me so happy?” Navid asked with shock like this shouldn’t be news to me.

“I know but… Nevermind… I just… You make me so happy,” I sniffled.

“Noah don’t be sad. I will do anything to make you smile… I always want for your happiness. I pray to Allah everyday that you are safe and secure with me.” Navid held his fingers still inside my hole and used his other hand to rub my tummy.

“You are my world,” he added.

“You’re mine too. Ok? You know that, right?” I asked.

“Noah,” Navid breathed out a shushing noise as his wide, dark eyes focused in on me with concern. He pushed his lips into a thin line of worry. “Of course I know this. I always know this. Something happens to you, my love?”

I didn’t know how to explain. It was like I wanted to communicate the power he had over me, the feeling I got when I was in his realm, but words failed me. I laid there, covered in my own cum and recovering my breath as my head swirled with emotions that didn’t connect to words.

“I’m good. I just sometimes forget how much you really love me, how much you know me and care about what I want. You planned this awesome trip because you knew I would like it. You know what I like,” I sniffled back my ebbing tears.

“Of course I do! Damn it, Noah! I think about you for the whole day and always want for your happy. I do everything so you have nice life, nice home, nice fucking, good safety, happy heart, happy pussy! I do all for you! I want you for life. You must understand,” Navid exclaimed with wild-eyed frustration.

“I do… I get it now,” I said and looked at him with pleading.

Navid sighed and slipped his fingers from my hole.

“Fuck me, please?” I whimpered. “I get it now. I promise.”

He shook his head in exasperation, but his smile returned.

“My boy. My precious heart so delicate and fragile. I must do more to remind you of your safety with me. You will be mine forever so please learn soon this I love you.” He chuckled as his frustration melted.

“You can start by fucking me,” I said and forced a smile.

“What we will do with all this baby seed?” Navid laughed.

“I can go get a towel,” I offered.

“No, no. It must be return to you. I put it back inside,” he joked. 

He scooped up a thick dollop of it and then brought it to my hole. He pushed it inside me and squished it around in my hole. I moaned and squirmed as it hit the sensitive spots that made me hard all over again. He went for more until he’d stuffed me with my cum. 

My hole leaked out white juice whenever he slid his fingers inside. He nodded in approval at my juiced up hole twitching for his touch.

“I should spank my boy for make me so frustration, but I need so bad seed my boy. Your boy juice is leaking out. I need fill it with my own seed. It knows how to stay inside and plant deep in the hole. You want this?” Navid asked.

“Yes, please,” I begged. My cock was already pulsing with urgency again as he pushed a third finger inside me and stretched me with expert care.

Navid gave two more shoves at me and then reached for the lube bottle. He shined his cock with oil and then knelt on the bed at my ass. He aimed his cock at me and shoved it in as he leaned over me and shoved his tongue through my lips to silence my cries. He had worked so hard to open me that my hole was ready to receive him. He filled me with what I needed as his hands slid behind my back and he lifted me off the bed.

I threw my arms around his neck, wrapped my legs around his waist as he lifted me up off the bed. He held me as I started to bounce on his cock. He got off the bed and lifted me up into the air as I clung to his neck and kept my legs tight around his waist.

“Fuck you feel so good,” he hissed as his lips parted from mine and he dropped me onto his cock. I slid down as his fat snake burrowed deep inside it’s favorite home. My body electrified as he pushed inside me and lit up my special spots. My body shook and quivered under his expert fucking as he dropped me just far enough to feel pleasure but stopped before I could get into pain.

“Yes please, daddy,” I whined as he lifted my ass off his cock to the tip.

“I love that tight pussy,” Navid growled as he dropped me again and I slid down his pole to fight the fires below.

“Uhhhh,” I breathed as he worked up a rhythm of dropping and pulling me. I felt so connected to him as his cock clawed its way deep inside me. I needed his seed, his approval, his attention. I melted in his arms as he stood firmly on two feet and expertly fucked his boy.

“I love how you feel on my cock,” Navid praised as he chewed and sucked on my neck while shoving his cock in me. 

He pushed in deeper each time, millimeter by millimeter he marked his boy to the depths. I felt a shot of pain as he pushed in too deep, but then happy success as I felt his hairy balls slap against my ass cheeks. I’d bottomed out on him, he was finally all the way in. He’d reached the target and he held me still as I adjusted to stretching in the deepest part of me.

“Fuck, that is it,” he cried as he held me on his cock and kissed my neck. 

My own cock was pulsing as it rubbed through the cum-soaked material against his muscled stomach. I was ready to pop again. I wanted to cum between us, to prove he knew how to work me like a puppet. I was his to own and I needed to show the pleasure he brought me.

He mumbled something in Persian as he started to fuck me again. He was lost in lust, his English falling to the side. He said something that sounded like a song, a prayer. It was something deep and soulful as he nibbled on my shoulder. He pulled me up halfway and then slowly eased me down with a loud groan.

“Uhhh, I wish I spoke your language. What is that?” I asked through moans and mumbled gasps.

“A song, sweetness. My deepest love buries inside you,” he gasped and went on with his Persian rattle. 

He worked up a faster rhythm of fucking the deeper parts of me. I closed my eyes in ecstasy. I gave up the fight to keep them open, it felt too good. It rocked me too deep. I relaxed into his chest as my hard cock slid against his stomach while his Persian scepter plowed me.

My eyes fluttered as his cock twisted my stomach with butterflies and my chest made sharp jerks against his.

“I cum soon. I cannot resist,” Navid whimpered as my hole clenched on his shaft.

“Fill me, baby. Own my hole,” I begged as sweat dripped down between us from his taught muscles and hard workout on my hole.

“I fill you. I give you good,” he said and let me drop all the way down on his cock. I felt like it was the only thing holding me up as my teeth sank into his shoulder and I shuddered against him.

“I’m going to blow again too,” I said as my cock shivered and tightened against his stomach.

“Yes baby, cum for daddy,” Navid urged.

“Oh fuck,” we cried together as our bodies gave out in sync. 

Navid stumbled forward and fell against the bed, dropping me on my back against the soft comforter. He collapsed on top of me and shoved his cock in all the way as it started to empty inside me.

Navid yelled something in Persian as his cock fired off inside me. 

“Um uh me too!” I called as my cock started to erupt again. I was momentarily thrown off by his Persian. This was an afternoon of firsts. He usually never used it towards me.

“Bayyyy-beeeee,” he groaned as his muscled frame shuddered around me. I felt his cock shooting up inside me as he hugged me against him.

“Uhhh,” he moaned as he shoved in to bury his last shot.

We collapsed in a sticky pile and he rolled over onto his back to bring me to light on his chest.

“I love you,” he said and kissed my forehead as I settled in between his pecs. 

We napped the afternoon away like that until his parents called to rouse us. He spoke to them in Persian on speakerphone as he rubbed my back.

“Baby,” he said when he finished the call. “Is time to go eat soon. You feel better?”

“I do,” I said and yawned. Our chests were stuck together and it hurt, emotionally and physically, to peel away from him.

+-+-+

It was awkward seeing his dad for dinner. We went down to the restaurant and squeezed into a booth. Navid put me on the inside, across from his mom.

“Are you feeling better, Noah?” his father asked me when we opened our menus. I looked up momentarily to see his interested smile.

“Um… yes sir,” I said and quickly lowered my eyes. 

I pretended that the menu was riveting as I avoided his eyes. Navid made happy conversation with him. At least they sounded happy and were smiling as they went back and forth in Farsi. Navid knew I would be awkward around his father and was trying to wrestle the spotlight away. I was grateful for the chance to zone out.

We headed for bed early that night since we had to drive back to LA in the morning for Navid’s afternoon graduation.

The drive home went without incident. His father was amazed by all the technology Navid had in the car. He streamed radio stations from Iran through the car’s entertainment system and they sang along to some old, popular songs while I watched the mountains fly by us from the backseat.

+-+-+

  ![](https://img.wattpad.com/8c6c9154a0b45eab5a4309cc26356c12abfd4108/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f397a6f796f3576765430625934513d3d2d3838303334313136312e313630653536656362363835326638323732363837383138323735342e6a7067)

Navid’s graduation was outside on the large lawn in front of the library. There were a thousand white chairs set up in neat rows for the families. 

We parted with Navid as he went off to the staging area for students. He had an expensive new suit of Navy Blue silk with black accents. His black hair was slicked up and back in a perfect wave that showed how much time he’d spent on it. He looked so handsome and successful. I felt undeserving in my simple button up with black pants.

I sat between his parents. His father placed me there and put his arm across the back of my chair as he squeezed my shoulder. 

Aram was there next to Navid’s mother. 

She had known him since he was a baby and he would fill in for Navid as the doting son while her own was receiving his diploma. Karim had come too. He sat on the other side of his father. They had chatted happily and I knew Navid’s father respected Karim for the wealth and position he had along with the opportunities he had offered his son. But there was an unspoken tension there. I had no frame of reference to place it.

I pointed out the campus buildings behind the graduation ceremony as we waited. His father was pushing me for conversation, he recognized my discomfort with him from my wandering hand.

“And what is that building?” he’d ask.

“Serrano Hall,” I’d say shortly.

“What happens in there? Have you had a class there?” He kept nudging me for conversation.

“Um I think it’s engineering.” I said, but looked as though he wanted more information, “I go in there sometimes to fill my water bottle. They have a special filtered fountain for bottles so we don’t waste plastic buying throw-aways.” I fidgeted uncomfortably.

He smiled at that and pointed towards another. I told him about every building in sight; which had the best restrooms and where to buy good french fries.

“You know, Noah,” he said when the conversation finally lulled. “Navid has told us about your childhood. I worry that in the absence of a mother, your father let you fill in for her. It is shameful that you weren’t allowed to be a child. He should have found a mother for you. I see how you look after my son. I see how you cook for him, clean up after him, wait on him. I’m sorry for that. You should have a chance to grow into a man, to head your own house.”

I had no idea how to respond to that. 

What was he trying to tell me? That he knew about my relationship with his son? That he was going to push Navid to kick me out soon?

I couldn’t argue with him. I couldn’t be disrespectful or tell him that my father is the greatest parent who ever raised a child or that he loved me and accepted me as I am. Could he say the same for Navid? 

Would he love and accept him as a gay masculine man who was in a committed relationship?

My father hadn’t skipped a beat in being happy for me or wanting me to be open with him. 

I wanted to say all of that and I felt my heart pounding, but I knew Navid would be upset if I argued with his father. Elders were to be respected in his culture, no matter what.

“I don’t know what I’d do without Navid,” I said and refolded the graduation handout as I looked down at his knees.

“Not yet, you don’t. I know you need him. I can see how much of a father he is to you. He will always be there for you. He loves you like his own child.” He gave me that look of reassurance again and kept a firm hand on my shoulder with a strong arm around me. 

He hugged me into his side to show me he was a father too.

“He takes good care of me,” I said in a hushed tone. 

I looked over to see Karim studying us. I wondered what he made of this. He looked uncomfortable, like he wanted to rescue me. I was sure Mike would tell me what he thought when I saw him later. Karim kept no secrets from his partner.

“I see that. He cares for you so well.” He nodded. 

The ceremony began. I was saved by a small older lady getting up to call for everyone’s attention. It took us a while to get through speeches and then all the names until they got to Naseri. Navid walked across the stage with the biggest smile as we all jumped up and clapped and yelled.

Navid paused to shake the hand of his college president and hold his rolled diploma. He beamed with pride. I knew that look. I knew his body language. He was showing pure joy. He’d worked so hard and it was so good to see him up there. 

I looked over at his mother who was sobbing happily, even his father had a tear forming at the corner of his eye. They both knew how hard he worked to get there and what it meant for their family to say their son graduated.

His parents stayed standing long after he’d left the stage. They wanted it to last a while longer. I wanted it to be over so I could get home and celebrate in bed tonight. It also felt a little awkward to be with his parents while he was elsewhere.

“I wish we could go now! We’re trapped here like hostages to politeness,” his father said to me when we finally sat down. 

They were still going through the names, but the part we cared about was over.

“I was thinking the same thing!” I burst out in laughter that a grown man in an expensive suit with a proper British-Persian accent from halfway around the world was having the same thoughts as me.

We laughed together until Navid’s mother leaned over and shushed us. We both straightened up for a few seconds but then his father laughed again and I echoed it.

“Let’s go use the restroom before this thing wraps up and we have to fight the crowds. You can show me one of those nice restrooms you bragged about,” he said. 

He whispered something to his wife and pointed towards me. She nodded approval. He stood and I followed him as we sneaked past Karim and down the aisle.

We made our way covertly to one of the open buildings and then I showed him the restroom where everything was new, chrome, and completely automated. T

hey had this weird new hand dryer that shot this blade of air and pushed the water off of my skin when I slowly pulled my hands back. He was impressed.

We wandered around to the cafeteria area where Navid and I used to eat lunch together every day. I didn’t tell him that the table behind the tree is where his son stole kisses from me when no one was watching. I didn’t show him the upstairs lounge with the study rooms where Navid had once fingered my hole while he helped me with biology. That wouldn’t be proper.

We made it back to graduation just as it was wrapping up. 

It took us another fifteen minutes to find Navid and then a long time to get out of the parking garage. We went for a nice celebration dinner. There was a lot of steak and wine. There were gifts and a big chocolate cake.

I sat between him and his father. The awkwardness was gone. We were back to being ok with each other.

When we got home, it was late. 

Navid said goodnight to his parents and locked up the house while I waited for him in the kitchen. He came in with his tie loosened. He pushed me against the counter and kissed me. He slipped off his silk tie and slid it over my head.

“Come, my greatest present for graduation is about to be opened upstairs,” he said with a look of deep lust. He pulled me by the tie and I followed him out and up the stairs. We walked quietly past the room where his parents were. They were talking in Persian about something.

He pulled me into the room we were using during their stay and we spent a few hours in naked embrace. Well not entirely naked. He liked the look of his tie around my neck. He liked to pull on it while he played with me.

Graduation was over and as I laid in his arms that night I was ready to have our lives back to normal. 

His parents had a few more days with us. It was nice getting to know them, but I wanted my man back, my quiet home, my life of being open with him.

Chapter 44- Mr. Naseri

“Why we need tiny cups?” Navid asked as he pushed the cart behind me. 

It was 10 PM and we were out picking up things his mother needed for a dish she wanted to make. He jumped at the chance to have alone time with me when she asked if our onions were still fresh. He immediately told her to make a list of what she wanted.

He’d grabbed me out of my comfortable perch under a blanket on the couch next to his father, Mr. Naseri, who was watching a soccer game. He had said he would go with us, but Navid had told him to stay put. Even though I was yawning, he insisted I needed to get my energy out before bedtime.

“We use them all the time! Mouthwash, a sip of water, um….” I trailed off in thought. 

He usually paid little attention to me when we were at the grocery store. He would push the cart while checking his emails and texts. I would guide him through the aisles and put in what we needed for the week. 

Tonight though, he’d put away his phone and was watching me with an interested smile like this was a show he couldn’t miss.

“Mouthwash? I sip from the bottle! You don’t? Baby… I kiss and adore every inch of your beautiful body and you not want my germs? I spend good money so you can reject me?” Navid faked being offended, but I still felt bad. 

The grocery store was deserted at this time of night so he was a little more free with his words.

“I… Oh… should I put them back?” I asked. I started to reach into the cart and pull them out but Navid took my hand and brought it to his chest.

“No, if the baby want cups, I buy cups. I will buy the moon if my Noah wants it,” Navid said. 

He brought me into his chest and then leaned me back against the cereal shelf. He put his arm around me and leaned down to kiss my forehead.

“I am so happy we get a minute to be us, my love. I love them but I can’t wait for they go home soon. I need my life with you back,” Navid said and put a hand to my cheek as I stared up at him. 

He kissed me on the lips and rubbed my back.

“Me too… I love them though and they are so nice to me,” I said when his lips left mine to travel back up to my forehead.

Then he pulled away suddenly. I turned to see what had caught his attention. 

There was a man a few feet away from us paused with his cart. He gave us a friendly smile when he saw he had interrupted us. He was an older guy, maybe 40 and he had on a suit like he’d been at the office all day. He pushed a cart full of wine and meat like he expected big things out of the rest of his evening.

“Sorry…Excuse me,” he said and reached past us to get a can jar of olives off the shelf.

Navid nudged me out of the way and gave him a friendly nod.

“I wish I had been out at your age. You two have a good night,” he said and pushed away quickly.

Navid and I looked at each other awkwardly.

“Let’s finish up,” Navid said and nudged me back towards the cart. 

I knew what had bothered him the most about the man. It was that he’d assumed we were out, open, living honestly. 

We weren’t. 

He wasn’t. 

He wanted to be. 

It bothered him.

“It’s ok,” I said and took his hand. He started to pull back, but then relented and interlaced his fingers with mine.

“It’s a different culture. It’s different here. It’s ok here,” I said and he squeezed my hand tighter. 

I was the strong one this time. I wished so hard that I could make him realize that no one blinked at two guys holding hands here; that people knew what we were when they saw us together; that here he was allowed to be open about loving another man. Until then though, 

I’d keep pushing until he wasn’t afraid anymore. My strong, proud, Persian love needed his boy.

“I know, Noah… I know,” he said and leaned in to kiss my neck.

He was brave for me too though. He pushed me to open up about my anxiety problems. He’d ask me every night how I was and he checked my palms for fresh marks from where I would unconsciously dig my fingernails in when I got a panic attack. It had been a long time since I’d done that, but he never failed to check.

Two nights before, I’d had stomach issues from his mom forcing a heavy dinner on us. Navid was used to it, he ate a lot and burned it off at the gym. I’ve always hated the feeling of food sitting in my stomach and this food didn’t feel like it would go peacefully.

I sneaked off to our bathroom upstairs and made myself throw it up. 

Navid had followed me and walked in, but mistakenly thought it was the food that caused it. 

I didn’t correct him. 

I didn’t want him to think I was gross.

He cleaned me up and helped me brush my teeth, apologizing for his mother’s cooking. He helped me to bed and held me in his arms. He didn’t act grossed out in the least. He was supportive and took care of me.

“I am so sorry you feel bad. I will do more protective for you with her meals. She pushes because she think you need this… more food,” Navid explained. He held me against his chest and rubbed my back in the cold, dark silence of our room.

+-+-+

We got home and his father got off the couch to help us put away the groceries. Navid never helped when we went to the grocery store. He did carry everything inside, even if it hurt his hands. He would usually let me carry the paper towels, but he felt it was his duty. 

He’d drop everything on the table or counter and then wander off to work on business feeling as if his duty ended there. But tonight I had two men who obviously had no idea where anything went.

Navid knew where to put the cereal since he ate it by the box. He loves cheerios . But everything else went in strange places. 

His dad put the bananas in the refrigerator and Navid thought the kale would do ok in the pantry. It’s like they were intentionally messing up so I would never ask for help. 

I thanked them anyways and waited for them to leave before I fixed everything. Navid lingered on the couch next to his father until I finished. He was playing on his phone as his father watched the news. 

They sat on opposite ends of the couch like strangers waiting to see the doctor.

Navid followed me upstairs and we got ready for bed, spent some quiet time together, and then drifted off in each other’s arms. He had so much pent up tenderness that he’d built up throughout the day for the moment we could be together behind a locked door.

+-+-+

I woke up the next morning to smells of food cooking. It was a sweet, nutty smell and I padded downstairs to see what his mother was up to. His father was reading something on Navid’s tablet while his mother was taking something out of the oven.

“What is that? It smells really good,” I asked.

His father turned to look as though he hadn’t noticed his wife was cooking.

“It’s a Persian sweet pastry for breakfast. Navid loves it,” he said and then offered me a good morning smile.

She turned it out onto a cooling rack and then went to the refrigerator and pulled out some vegetables as she greeted me. I pointed to what she had just pulled from the oven. I inhaled loudly and smiled to show her my excitement for what she made. 

She laughed and put her right hand on my cheek to thank me.

She seemed to enjoy our kitchen. She had rearranged everything, but very slowly. Each day she moved something to a new location. It must have just been where things were in her own kitchen. I was just glad that she felt so comfortable here. I tried to show her the respect she should have as Navid’s mother.

She laid out the vegetables on the cutting board and started talking to me in Farsi as though she thought I should know it by now. She lined up the cucumbers we bought the night before, and started to slice them like she was showing me how she wanted them.

“Does she want my help?” I asked Mr. Naseri, Navid’s father. 

He hadn’t been paying attention. He was reading something on his tablet.

“Ah… Yes, my boy, she is showing you how they should be sliced for the Maasto… salad she is taking tonight. She says she is sad you cannot go with us to try the traditional meal. Both women usually try to outdo each other and it ends up being the best we eat all year. The Hamids are old friends from our neighborhood back home. But I understand you need to spend time with your father,” Mr. Naseri said.

Navid had warned me about the traditional meal. He said it would be very heavy and things I didn’t like to eat. He was looking out for me and also letting me spend time with my father. I loved his parents, but I also was beginning to miss my own culture.

I started to apologize and offer to go, but Navid had been adamant that I would be stuffed with food and feel miserable. With his mother, he could protect me somewhat, but with two Persian moms it was every man for himself.

I turned back to his mother and she handed me the knife to finish with the cucumbers. She watched me for a minute and then nodded approval. She gave my shoulder a pat, turned away and went for a bowl to mix up the ingredients.

I heard Navid come into the kitchen and I turned to look for a second. Just as I was appreciating how sexy he looked with messed up hair and a small pair of loose shorts, the knife slipped against my finger. I felt a sharp pain and yelled out as he was saying something to his parents.

“What? Oh shit!” Navid yelled and ran over to me. 

I held up my hand and watched a trickle of blood running down my finger. My eyes lost focus and I felt weak as he made it to me.

“Why he uses big knife? He is a tiny boy!” Navid yelled angrily and put his arm around me.

“I think it’s just a cut,” his father appraised as he moved to Navid’s side. His mother shrieked and came to look.

The three of them argued in their language as Navid slid his hands to my waist and lifted me up to sit on the counter. His mother grabbed a paper towel and tightly gripped my finger to stop the bleeding.

Navid rushed to the first aid kit we kept in the laundry area and came back with it. He broke open the plastic case and fished out some alcohol pads.

“I hurt myself,” I whispered faintly as though I’d been shot or something more serious than a cut.

“It’s ok, little one,” Mr. Naseri said and put his arm around me. 

He hugged me against his side as Navid opened an alcohol pad and his mother took the paper towels away. He cleaned it and the three of them inspected it.

“It’s just a small cut,” Mr. Naseri said though Navid looked as though it was something worse.

“Ouch, that burns,” I said when his mother dabbed at it again with the alcohol pad.

“It cleans it, Noah. You must clean this so no infections get in,” Navid said and looked at me with the utmost sympathy.

His mother did it again and then blew on it as Navid unwrapped a fresh band-aid. She said something in Farsi that sounded like a prayer.

“What’s that?” I asked as I sniffed back a tear.

“It’s like for protection spell to heal you,” Navid said as he studied my cut and then wrapped it.

“Prayer! Not a spell! She is not witch… All better then,” Mr. Naseri laughed and offered me a smile.

“No more knives!” Navid ordered and repeated it in his parents’ language so we were all clear on the new rule. 

He took the knife and placed it inside the sink.

“Sorry I messed up the cucumbers,” I said to his mom. Mr. Naseri translated it and told me it was ok, to not worry about it.

“I need get ready for work. Noah needs get dressed too, come on.” Navid decided I was done helping for the time being. He put his hand on my shoulder and guided me out of the kitchen and back upstairs.

“I’m not a tiny boy,” I said when we got upstairs.

“I know. I panic when I see you bleed. I did not sleep well…” Navid said as he pushed off his shorts. 

That huge, powerful cock swung down between his thighs. It needed to be out, breathe, get attention from me. I licked my lips and forgot about my mortal wound. 

“You will be ok with them today? I will be home as soon as I can and we get ready for tonight.” Navid asked. 

I was thoroughly distracted by his cock.

“Yeah, um… fine,” I said and swallowed.

“I feel quite bad you not come with us tonight. You are to be ok?” Navid asked and came to lift my chin. 

Most times he appreciated my undivided attention on his cock, but he was in a hurry this morning.

“I’ll be fine! We’re going to try out a new restaurant and there’s a game on my dad wants to watch,” I said and smiled to show my happiness. 

He looked worried, tired, unnerved.

“Your parents are so nice. I don’t like when you argue with them,” I said. 

He was a bit disrespectful downstairs. The longer they were here the more agitated he seemed to become with them.

“They are getting older, I am becoming the man. I am not ever to disrespect them. They are my people. In my culture we deeply respect the olders, but they become older… they need learn their children are strong, they can depend on them. It is how it is done with us… I show them I am ready,” Navid assured as he wrestled his cock into a pair of briefs and hunted for his pants.

“So when you get old…” I started as I took his freshly dry cleaned suit from the closet.

“When I am old, I depend on you…I depend on you now, my sweet Noah. I live for your happy smile,” Navid turned my joke into a sweet moment as he came to kiss me. I held out the suit for him after our lips parted. He held it up to prove how much he needed me.

+-+-+

Navid took a slice of the breakfast bread his mother had made. I gave him a to go cup of coffee and he pulled me out of the kitchen so he could give me a quick, private kiss.

I spent the day with his parents. His mother was making some elaborate dishes for the dinner so his father and I took a walk down Ventura Boulevard to look at some shops. 

He spent a good half hour in the hardware store looking at power tools and telling me what they did. He wished he could take some home to Iran, but it wasn’t on the list of acceptable items.

Mr. Naseri and I spent an hour at the coffeehouse just talking and playing cards. He showed me some weird game and the rules seemed to bend in his favor quite often. 

I didn’t accuse him of cheating though, it was nice to spend time with him. He reminded me so much of Navid on the days when he wasn’t stressed or in a rush with work. He’d become so focused on his work, his success, making us seem very wealthy. It wasn’t the real him.

“You are a nice boy, Noah. I hope my son isn’t too overpowering. Being a father for you has made him into a man. I see how responsible he has become,” Mr. Naseri told me.

“He’s a good man and so successful. He has worked so hard, sir,” I said.

“Yes… but I worry about Navid here,” He confessed as he dealt the cards.

“Why? He’s doing so well, sir,” I said and looked at him with confusion.

“Yes, but it is not the success he should have. When it is time to find a Persian wife, he will be too spoiled to be happy with her. He has you here to wait on him and provide the home he needs. You cater to him like no wife will live up to,” Mr. Naseri said with a subtle forcefulness.

“Oh. A Persian wife doesn’t do all of those things?” I asked.

“No, she won’t. A traditional one might, but women in our part of Tehran are different. They are educated and assertive. A wife from our neighborhood will push him to live beyond his means and spend as much as they can to appear wealthy. In my culture, we like gold, expensive cars, big homes. Navid is building up a business here, but will it work the same back home? Our economy is not as good. He will struggle there… and the Persian girls of today are not like his mother,” He insisted. 

He looked me in the eyes and reached over to touch my hand.

“She is so nice and kind. I told him he should respect her more and not talk harshly to her,” I said.

“You are a very good person, Noah,” he said. I noted he said person instead of man or boy. “She raised him to expect the treatment that you offer. You are quiet, happy, respectful, positive. You pick up after him, bring him food, take care of his home.”

“He has given me such a nice place to live and pays for my education, clothes, food, everything. It’s the least I can do. He works so hard and deserves to come home to a relaxing place,” I noted.

Mr. Naseri smiled at me thoughtfully. He gave my hand a squeeze and nodded his approval.

“It’s too bad you are not a girl. You are perfect for him,” he laughed. 

I froze.

“Uh…” I said with shock. My face must have turned bright pink because he instantly looked as though he regretted his choice of words.

“Oh, Noah… dear, I was joking. Did I offend you?” he asked with a look of genuine concern. 

Something in his eyes told me his joke about my gender held a great measure of truth. He really did want me for his son. He never took his hand off of mine. Could they ever accept me as his partner? His love? His boy?

“No, no sir… Not at all.” I said and forced a laugh.

“Good. His mother and I love you so very much. You will always belong in our family. We are so grateful that he has you,” Mr. Naseri said and squeezed my hand again. 

I felt his pulse through his fingers as he intertwined them with mine. It was racing. He was nervous about offending me. I squeezed his hand back tightly and rubbed my index finger over the back of his hand to let him know we were ok.

Chapter 45- Navid Speaks

-+^+-   Written from Navid’s Perspective   -+^+-

It’s that feeling of a growing void in my chest, the hollow part where guilt eats away at my heart. Many lies to many people. 

Noah doesn’t even suspect it. I told him he wouldn’t enjoy the dinner since everyone would be speaking in Farsi and all the food would be very traditional and nothing similar to the food he liked. 

I sent him off to spend time with his father. 

To my parents, I had said that Noah needed time with his father and had not seen him in awhile.

We were going to dinner with the Hamid family. They had lived in the US for many years now and I knew they would quickly figure out what Noah meant to me. I had never brought him there when I visited. Mrs. Hamid would have figured it out and immediately informed my mother. 

It would ruin everything.

It felt so strange to drop Noah off at his father’s apartment and drive away. It never felt right to leave him somewhere. I walked him up to his father’s door, saw him safely inside, and kissed him goodbye. It felt like when we were dating, back before I brought him to live with me. 

It seems like a lifetime ago, the days before he was mine.

+-+-+

When I was younger, I accompanied my father to England where he was on special assignment with British researchers to share information on a project he was completing. 

It was a cultural exchange and I jumped at the chance to go with him. I was already a man so he allowed me free movement during the day and it was good practice for my English.

I joined a footballer league at the University where he was working. I was mostly quiet since I didn’t speak much of their language and my accent was heavy. 

I met a guy named Aaron who was 21 and working on a degree in engineering. He was on the team and was one of the few guys who went out of his way to include me. 

The guys didn’t have much experience with outsiders, but I worked hard to prove myself on the field. I quickly earned their respect, but not their friendship.

The first few days I played and then left directly to go back to the campus hotel room I was sharing with my father. I didn’t go to the locker room to shower or out with the other guys. It was the end of winter and bitterly cold out. 

I was out of place and felt immediately homesick. I spent most of the day in front of the TV or exploring the open internet. 

But on the fourth day of practice, Aaron insisted I go with them and then have lunch with him. I felt my body electrify when he put his hand on my shoulder, it awakened something inside me.

At first I told him no. I told him my father was expecting me. I made various excuses, but he kept his hand on me as though I had no choice. I followed him.

We made it to the locker room. It was brand new as the university had recently invested in its sports facilities. This was the prize team of the small college town. Like back home, football was one thing everyone could get behind. It had lots of small areas, pods, with 8 lockers, two benches, and a shared shower for each.

Aaron and I went to his locker which was away from the other guys. I hadn’t thought to bring clothes, but we were nearly equal physically and he assured me he had extra. I shed my kit and then heard him complain about a cut on his toe.

I turned to see what he was talking about He had taken off his shirt and pushed off his shorts. He put one foot up on the bench to examine it. He had on a white jockstrap that left his ass exposed and spread open as he bent forward.

His cheeks parted and I saw something that would change me forever. His full, muscled cheeks were milky white, hairless, and framed a tight, pink hole. I was fascinated by it. It interested me.

“See? I think that’s what kept me from getting a solid kick the last time,” Aaron said, but I wasn’t paying attention.

He turned to see what I was up to, and then a look of awe cloaked his face.

“Woah, uh…” he said and raised up from the bench. I felt my cheeks blush deeply. I thought he was in shock from watching me check out his bum, but that wasn’t it. 

He turned towards me and took a step to the side as he stared at my cock.

“That’s um… I mean… I’m not a poof or anything, but… Christ! That’s nice,” he whispered so the other guys wouldn’t hear us. They were all off in other parts though, joking and laughing loudly.

“My? Oh… yeah?” I asked as it dawned on me what he was referring to. 

I looked down at my cock. It wasn’t hard, but it wasn’t entirely soft.

“Fuck, that’s a big un,” he noted as he slid off his jockstrap.

I looked down at his as it rested politely between his thighs. It looked pale, like it hadn’t been outside in a while. It was curiously small, but cute. It seemed right for him. I didn’t respond. I turned back towards the empty locker to hide my smile. 

I stuffed my clothes in there and we made our way into the showers. We showered back to back, but I caught his eyes on me a few times. It was different after that. His looks were less eye to eye and more eye to crotch.

---

We hung out a lot after that, and he invited me to his house. He lived near campus with his parents, but they were out a lot. The very first time I went we headed straight for his room. He tried to entertain me with his video games and his football posters, but an unspoken need hung over us.

It started as just touching, he’d pull on my arm or try to put me in a headlock. I wrestled my way out quickly and then pinned him face up into my armpit. It was an awkward hold, he could have slipped away. But he didn’t. He put his nose into it and inhaled. 

It freaked me out and I pulled away.

And then he came for me. He pushed me back against his bed and then landed on top of me. He pushed my arms up and tried to pin them above my head, but I had army training from the age of 14. 

I quickly pushed him up and flipped him over onto his back. I pounced on him and pushed his arms up as he had tried to do to me.

I stared at him as I easily held his arms above his head with just one hand. He wasn’t fighting. His soft, green eyes stared up at me with eager anticipation. He had a look of submission.

I don’t know what came over me, but I leaned down and put my nose to his. I bored my dark eyes into his greens and stared him down. I felt his lips pucker up against mine. I wasn’t caught off guard by it. I wanted it. It was his only small movement on his otherwise still body.

I reciprocated. My lips wrestled his into submission and instinctively his legs spread out and wrapped around my waist. 

I lowered myself against him until my hardening cock nuzzled in between his cheeks.

That first day we touched, he was fascinated by my cock and kept begging to suck it. It seemed too far to go with another guy, but I eventually gave in. 

His lips kissed up my shaft and then he lapped at my tip with his tongue.

It was the first time I’d had someone do that and he would later confess that it was his first time as well. He kept stroking the shaft and lapping at the head until something inside me took over. I put my hand on his head, slid my fingers through his thick shock of light hair. I gripped it between my fingers and guided his lips up and over the tip.

His eyes flashed up at me to show his eagerness to learn as I guided him down. He slurped the underside with his tongue as the roof of his mouth rubbed the head. I started to force him farther until he gagged, tried to pull away. 

I let him go, but after a quick recovery he wanted more. It didn’t take long and I shot down his throat. He coughed hard as he tried to either get it to go down or come back up. I had coated his throat. I was lodged there like the lump he produced in mine.

After that first time, I warned him when I was about to shoot. He’d take his mouth away and jerk me off until I shot over his face and my stomach. 

He loved to play with it and compare our cum. Mine was thicker, heavier. He’d always taste it and pretend not to like it.

As the days wore on, we went further until I finally seeded him. He was my first hole to fill and my first heart to love.

He worried so much that we would be found out, we both did. His parents, like mine, would never accept that he could be with a man and certainly not one like me. His culture, his friends, everything would reject him. 

We usually had an hour or so before his parents came home from work. We did things quietly, behind locked doors, and began to avoid each other off the field or outside of his room. I never said much to his parents.

They didn’t offer me dinner or ask me questions. I was the brown boy, the foreigner. 

Aaron didn’t want to bridge that. He said they weren’t worth getting to know.

And then we left. 

My father finished his assignment, transferred all of the work back to the waiting labs in Iran, and we headed home. I never went to say goodbye to Aaron. He knew I was leaving and our last night was spent together in his room holding each other and kissing while making stupid promises we both knew could never be fulfilled.

I was brave all the way to the airplane, but once we were home I locked myself in my room and cried for hours. I missed every part of him, every inch of his soft skin. I missed his laugh and the way he begged me to fuck him, but that part of my life was over.

It was a test from Allah, and I failed. I gave in to the temptations. 

The heartbreak, the deep ache I felt for him, was my punishment. 

I put it aside and forced myself to be disciplined. I was called out with my army unit to patrol in the border areas, and I used the time away from family to get my body in shape, my head focused, and my heart towards the future. 

I would never again go down that path and be burned by the fires of lust. I even stopped working on my English.

When I was accepted to several international universities, my father begged me to go back to the UK. He had studied there and loved the culture, the people, even the dreary weather. 

He was eager for family trips to visit me there. But I couldn’t. I had decided to be faithful to Allah and prove that it was a one time thing with an abnormally beautiful boy. 

I couldn’t be exposed to the situation again.

I thought things in America; land of guns, fast cars, fast food, loud people; would hold fewer boys who could be weak with each other.

But it wasn’t. It was a buffet of boys like Aaron.

I found myself in Los Angeles, a city full of blonde boys with pale skin and light eyes. None were as handsome or sweet as Aaron though. I met boy after boy and tried to recreate what I’d had with him, but nothing fit just right. No one was comparable.

Here they saw me as a fetish, a hot masculine, Persian guy who could seed their holes roughly with his sword. 

I conformed to what they wanted. I was mean, arrogant, abrasive. I took what I wanted from them and then moved on to the next when they got too clingy. I had stopped looking for love.

I gave up hope that an American Aaron could exist. A good, kind, pure soul who electrified me like Aaron was not a possibility. I would fuck every guy who begged for it until I got it out of my system. Then I would go home to Iran and become a family man.

And then I met Noah.

Noah wasn’t quite like Aaron either. He had Aaron’s eyes, but they were wider, attracted more admirers - though Noah rarely noticed. 

He had Aaron’s milky skin, but was less sturdy and bulky. He had Aaron’s smile, but with fuller lips that begged to be kissed. He had Aaron’s warmth and kindness, but was quieter, more reserved.

Noah’s beauty, inside and out, made the heartache I felt at Aaron’s loss seem worthwhile, necessary.

The first few times we talked I sensed he was afraid of me. He wasn’t turned on by the arrogant abrasive Persian, but he didn’t pull away either. 

Like Aaron, his instincts for a stronger man drew him in. He persisted. It’s like he was waiting to find the real me. He knew this was an act and waited patiently for me to drop it.

---

The day we shared a bench and took a picture with my friends. He was snuggled into my side, under my arm. I touched him; he felt like Aaron. Yet he electrified me in a different way. His skin was softer, untouched by harsh expectations. Aaron had known sports, competition, wrestling. Noah had never fought to be accepted. He knew only of kindness, sweetness, peace. He fit me. He was the one.

I smelled the soap from the back of his neck and it brought back a rush of memories. Afternoons spent with Aaron in his bed wrestling until we fucked, showers in the locker room where we tried to see who could get more tugs on the other’s cock (He always won that because mine was so much larger and easier to grab), late nights sharing a small twin bed under a blanket so the world couldn’t see us hopelessly embraced in each other’s’ arms.

He had the base of Aaron’s scent, but Noah smelled fresher, sweeter. 

He had an innocence to him, a boy who had never seen war, never had pressure to fit a mold or be someone other than who he was. 

He was good, honest, innocent, and pure, like a flower growing wild in an untouched valley. 

He was the type of mate my parents would have chosen for me, except for his gender. The more time I spent with him, the more it hurt to be without him.

And then I hurt him. It was the time he found me smoking pot with my friends. 

He tried to run away and I tried to stop him. He was so upset, thought I was having sex with the older white guy who brought pot and alcohol so he could hang out with us. Noah misinterpreted it, panicked and tried to leave. 

He hurt his hands, dug his nails into his palms as he does when he panics. I grabbed his arm and left a bruise. Of course I couldn’t wrestle with him like that. He was too soft, too sweet and I marked him.

I failed to protect him. 

I hurt him, let him down. 

I learned that I had to be more gentle with him, keep him away from my past. I had so much darkness inside of me then, but he is light enough for both of us. He is the one piece of me that is good, trusting, beautiful.

Even my parents changed in his light. He fit with us, made us softer to each other.

My father, normally critical and harsh, turned to a docile dragon, a muted warrior who enjoyed silly jokes with Noah. He even put his arm around him and taught him about the science or sports shows they would watch together on tv. 

Noah didn’t care about either, but he sat happily and learned from my father, revered his wisdom. They talked endlessly and my father always kept a hand on him as though he were an angel who could disappear if not secured.

It was like how my grandfather changed around my youngest brother. They were inseparable friends, sharing a bond they had with none other. 

I could tell my father loved Noah deeply; welcomed him into our family bond. My father lit up at the sight of him, and fawned over him like his favorite child. Could that so easily be broken by having him as his son’s lover?

My mother, though she didn’t speak his language, seemed to blossom with happiness at showing Noah how to prepare Persian foods. He watched what she did and tried respectfully, reverently to learn from her like a traditional new bride from our culture would be expected to do. She treated him as though he were her favorite daughter, her worthy apprentice.

It was something my mother constantly complained about with my older brothers’ wives. They had no respect or patience for the old ways. But Noah took to them as though it was something new and exciting. 

It was so natural for him, and yet just the kind of wife she would bond with and cherish in our family. She had never spent time teaching the boys in my family how to prepare food, yet with Noah she welcomed his help, his eager assistance.

I laughed at that thought. The thought of Noah in our family home in Iran cooking with the wives and gossiping with my mother about the social circles she ruled with her iron will. 

Noah fit so perfectly into everything. But he wasn’t a woman. 

He didn’t check the first box so the following boxes were irrelevant.

+-+-+

“Are you listening to me? You are so distant, Navi,” my mother said from the backseat.

“No, mummy. What troubles you?” I asked in our language. 

Honestly, I was racing home. Noah had texted just as we were leaving the Hamid’s house that his father had dropped him off and he was inside with the  door locked. I always made sure to ask him if the door was locked when he texted that he was home. Sometimes he forgot to do it.

I soared through a yellow light on Reseda, and my father cursed.

“Slow down, maniac! You want to kill us?” He yelled. He was unhappy from an argument with Mr. Hamid who, in his words, had become too Americanized. 

I could tell he wanted to get home to Noah as much as I did, he was calmer around him.

“I was going over the list. Ziyah is looking like your best option. Mrs. Hamid was telling me in the kitchen that she has lost a lot of weight and hopes to marry soon. She’s over 30 now, and finishing a Doctorate in biology! She doesn’t want children, but for you she would consider a few. You’re so handsome that any of the girls on the list would bare your children!” My mother said happily as she unfolded the paper she kept in her purse.

My mother keeps lists of our potential mates. She has one for every unmarried child. It is her duty to find us the best Persian mates. She makes notes from when we are children. Is the girl too stubborn? Is the boy too weak or violent? Is the family good? The lists grow and shrink as she meets new families or removes old ones who prove to be unsuitable.

When we married, the list was put away, tucked into her jewelry box. It was a memento of her success, her hard work paying off.

“I don’t like her. I’ve never liked her. Since we were children, she was bossy, rude,” I protested like there was ever any danger of me actually marrying her.

“You’re still sore about the time she locked you in our closet. You were four years younger than her, you annoyed her. But now she is getting to the age where she needs to marry, become respectable. She says you are very handsome,” My mother said.

“Will you please not kill us tonight?” My father yelled as I cut a sharp corner on Burbank to catch the yellow arrow.

“Sorry. I need the restroom.” I lied.

“You should have brought Noah. The Hamids have a daughter ready to graduate High School. They want her to find a Persian man, of course, but she has different ideas. A nice boy like Noah would be good for them. She is pretty and I know she would have caught Noah’s eye,” my father said.

“Noah does not need anything in his eye other than his books. He will focus on school and finish before his eyes travel elsewhere,” I shot back. Noah was mine to guide, not his.

“You are a harsh father to him. The boy will grow to resent you if you don’t allow him some freedoms. He will rebel back to his old ways,” my father cautioned.

“I keep him focused. He thrives under my discipline. You’ve seen how sweet and respectable he is. That is not by accident,” I said as though I had anything to do with Noah’s sweet and gentle nature.

I wheeled a sharp right onto our street and headed over the 101 freeway.

“I’m surprised you’re not in jail with this reckless driving you do,” my father sniped. 

I ignored it and turned into our complex. 

I needed my boy.

Chapter 46- My Noah

+++ Written from Navid’s Perspective +++ 

Noah was inside when we arrived. 

He had his back to us and was singing along to some music in his earbuds. He carried a basket of clean laundry and danced a few steps as we paused to watch. 

“I got the eye of a tiger, fighter, dancing through the…” Noah sang until he realized he had an audience. 

He wheeled around in mid chorus and froze when he saw us. He was embarrassed, but otherwise happy. 

He was always happy. His life was uncomplicated. I kept him that way. It kept him pure.

Normally, I would have rushed to take the heavy basket and kiss him when I came home from things. 

But I couldn’t embrace him and that self-placed knife in my chest twisted a little more. 

Instead I took the basket and told my parents that I needed to go and help him.

He looked adorable in his pajamas. He had showered so his normally gelled up hair was a flop of blonde on top with close shaved sides. His cheeks blushed deep crimson and I wanted to kiss them.

There’s something about finding your soulmate. 

I’d never even considered bringing a boy that I loved around my parents. Their approval was life to me. 

But for him, I could foresee walking the treacherous road ahead. His life was worth more than my own, his happiness above mine.

With each passing day I spent with my most important people under the same roof, I edged closer to screaming, “

Fuck it! I love him! You love him! You know he will be perfect for our family so just get the fuck over it!

“

It would destroy my parents, my family, my only blood ties in this world. But they loved him dearly. I loved him, and couldn’t be without him. 

There had to be some way we could all make it through this intact.

My parents went to hug Noah and gave a kiss to his cheeks and forehead.They fawned over him like he was their youngest child. My mother blessed his forehead with her lips, her spoken prayers. She did not give those lightly. 

Noah had no idea what it meant to her, he just melted in smiles at their touch.

She produced a wrapped plate of cookies from her purse. She had smuggled them for him, and he took them as if they were sacred golden coins. 

He thanked her profusely as my father translated. He said that he missed them, and couldn’t believe their trip was nearly over. 

It was beautiful to see him happy, but I had a need for him. I nodded towards the stairs. He clutched the cookies and bounded up them. I clutched the laundry basket and followed with calls of good night to my parents.

I loved how his firm, bubbled bottom bounced up the steps. I couldn’t wait to get inside him, but first I needed some mending with his heart.

“Did you have fun? Did you eat anything gross?” he said as his beautiful light green eyes sparkled in the light of the bedroom.

I just nodded, tossed the basket of laundry aside, and sat down on the bed. I took his hand, pulled him towards my lap. He walked forward and straddled my lap, sitting on my thighs and wrapping his arms around my neck.

“Are you going to help me with the laundry?” he asked with a mischievous smile as though we had really come up here for that.

“No, we need talk, princess. I miss you,” I said. 

It used to bother him when I called him my princess. It took me awhile to understand that he truly had no interest in a female role.

But then I stopped doing it and he missed it. I was holding him on the couch under a blanket and he rubbed his little nose along my beard. He looked up at me with innocent eyes and asked why he wasn’t my princess anymore. I assured him that he would always be that and I went back to it.

“But they’ll wrinkle if we leave them in the basket,” Noah urged as he rubbed his forehead against mine. 

He truly wasn’t hurt at all that I hadn’t taken him with my family tonight. 

I felt my stomach twist because it meant he did truly trust me, never suspected I had selfish motives to lie.

“Noah… I…” I realized it would do more harm than good to bring it up. 

He was ignoring my words anyways. He was too excited to be in my lap and began nuzzling his nose into my neck.

“Yes sir?” he said with the soft voice he used when he needed me. 

He wasn’t up for a serious conversation right now.

“I missed you baby,” I said, and his lips found mine. 

I slid my arms around him and whirled around to lay him on the bed. I pushed him off of me and he landed on his back, laughing with anticipation. He stopped then and looked up at me as he bit his lip. He was already dressed for bed, a small soft t-shirt and the flannel pajama pants he wore to stay warm in my absence.

I slid off my shirt and tossed it to the side. I flexed for him in the dim light of the bedroom. It always brought that look of awe. Though I knew he loved me for my heart, my mind; he still got weak at the sight of my hard earned, muscled body. 

Like most light boys, he had the fantasy of the alpha Persian, the forceful lover who took what he wanted. He wanted a man, a forceful man who fulfilled his fantasies. I wanted a kind, beautiful boy who would comfort me after a day of battle. 

I knelt on the bed and loomed over him, ready to take what I wanted.

“You want my seed? You want me bury in your tight little pink?” I asked knowing full well that he craved it.

“Yes, please!” He flipped over on all fours and wiggled his bubble butt. 

I couldn’t resist it. I knelt beside the bed and pushed down his pajama pants. He had on the little pink briefs that barely covered his ass. I pushed the back of them to the side and rubbed my thumb over his sweet, tender, pink hole.

“That hole,” I sucked in air as I took it in. It was so beautiful, so tight, only opened for me.

“It needs you,” he whined and pushed back towards my face. He had showered, smelled so fresh for me. I dove in with my tongue and lapped at it. He was always ready for me.

He pushed his face into the bedspread as he whined and begged for my attention. I knew how much he needed it. I couldn’t say no to my Noah, to my duty, to my love. I was already rock hard. I was always hard when I saw his hole, when he sat on my lap, or even just when he kissed me.

I dove in and pushed him forward as I attacked his hole with my tongue and lips. I pushed down his pajama pants and took a brief pause to slide off his briefs. 

He sprawled out on his tummy and moaned with a mouthful of his pillow as I dove back in. His hole seemed almost as tight as the first time we were together.It took me so many months of working to open him before I thought he was ready for my cock. I wouldn’t hurt him, no matter how much he begged for it.

Noah whined loudly when I hit that just right spot that makes his body convulse.

“Noah!” I cautioned as I pulled away from him. “They hear us, please.”

“Sorry, sorry. I’ll be quiet,” he said and rolled over onto his back. He pushed his pajamas and briefs off the one leg they were clinging to and set them on the floor. He pushed up his shirt and struggled out of it to show me his tight, pale chest with the most beautiful pink nipples.

“Don’t worry, my love. Soon we will have our home back and you fill it with every beautiful noise your body can make.” I sat up on the bed and rubbed his thighs. He leaned up to kiss me.

His naked body shivered as the cold air conditioning hit it. I quickly crawled over him, brought him up into my chest, held him in my strong arms. He wrapped his arms around me and spread his legs to wrap them around my waist. He clung to the protection of my warmth as our lips pressed together and our tongues intertwined.

I rubbed my right hand up his side and over his chest. He had been working on weight lifting with me just a little. He couldn’t lift much, but along with my mother’s cooking, it was giving a little more definition to his skinny frame. I felt the beginnings of a square cut emerge from his pecs. It was perfect for him. He didn’t need much.

I rubbed up to his neck and then slid two fingers between his lips as I broke our kiss. He sucked on my fingers eagerly. He knew the drill, knew where they were going. He looked up at me with the innocent green eyes that begged me to fill him with what he needed.

“Soon, my love. I seed my princess,” I whispered as his whimpers grew.

“Do you want to try both inside you or just one?” I asked as I spit-shined fingers from his lips.

“I, Noah Kinney, give my verbal consent for two fingers,” he said with a laugh. 

He was making a joke because we both had to watch the yearly required online video about sexual assault for our college. In California, you have to give your consent to the stronger partner for sexual activity.

It wasn’t something to joke about, but Noah’s innocence and immaturity was showing. 

He’d been sheltered from such things so he didn’t realize that it wasn’t funny and there were those who would force themselves on him without care. I never wanted him to lose that innocence. I protected my flower fiercely.

I reached between his thighs and pressed against his hole as my lips found his again. He had learned how to breathe and open for me. He worked with me as I slid inside him. 

His body gave a sudden shiver and he moaned as his lips sucked on my tongue. I loved how he reacted to my touch. Mine was the only touch his hole knew and it would always be that way. My Noah was perfection, and I worked hard to please him.

“Come on baby, let me in,” I said as I moved to suck on his ear.

“Yes sir,” he whined in that voice that told me he needed this as badly as I did. 

His body went weak as I held him up with one arm.

“I love you, princess. You are my world,” I breathed against his ear softly.

“Yeah, fuck me,” he said back. His lust always overtook his sweetness when I was opening him.

I slid the fingers in deeper and rubbed them gently inside his tight canal. I strummed the right spots softly as he quivered and lurched about with gasps.

“Fuck fuck fuck,” he hissed and I breathed a shush against his lips to remind him of our tenuous privacy. My parents were likely in the next room preparing for bed. I couldn’t wait to have our home back where I could make him scream and let out the beautiful music he made when I fucked him just right. I needed my bird to sing. He sounded so sweet when I made love to him.

“Sorry,” he said half-heartedly. He pressed his lips against my shoulder and sucked to show his pleasure. I was so hard and he was so ready. I could have popped just from rubbing against him.

“Turn for me, sweet princess,” I said and slowly slid my fingers out. I wiped them on a hand towel and then went to get the lube from its hiding place. Noah laid back on the bed and recovered his breath before turning over and getting on all fours to wait for me.

It wasn’t our favorite position. I loved to watch his green eyes dance and roll back as his body processed the waves of pleasure when I fucked him. I liked him on his back so I could monitor his face, ensure I wasn’t hurting him.

I had to be careful when I fucked him. Once I got my cock inside him the lust always took over. My animal awakened and wanted to use more force than he could handle. I had to be the responsible one, the one who held back just enough so he wouldn’t be damaged. Noah’s love was bigger than his hole. He always begged for force, but he wasn’t made for that. He was delicate, soft.

“Are you ready?” I asked. I needed him to think about it.

“Yes, please fuck me,” he begged with exasperation.

“I will, my love. I’m coming, hold on.” I got the lube from its hiding place and snapped it open. I slicked up my cock and then went to spread his ass. I squeezed a thick line of it over his hole and pushed it inside him. I used a lot with him. It was a bitch to clean, but it was better for him.

I stood on the side of the bed where my cock was lined up with his hole. He wiggled it for me in anticipation as I grabbed his hips and rubbed them. I pushed my cock against his hole and it slid up between his cheeks. I leaned down over him as I rubbed it against his hole. I kissed the back of his neck, smelled that fresh scent of his bodywash mixed with Noah lust. I inhaled it and smiled.

“I love you, Noah,” I whispered as I bit on his earlobe.

“I love you too,” he finally said back, but then quickly added, “Now please fuck me.” I laughed at my baby’s single focus mind.

I put the tip to his hole and slowly pushed inside him. I took my time, both to ready him for it and to calm myself a bit. I didn’t want to come too soon. I wanted to give him what he needed. He inhaled sharply and then buried his face in the covers to muffle his begging.

“It’s coming, princess, patience,” I said and leaned down over him as I slowly pushed into him. His hole was so tight and gripped my cock perfectly. He was made for me.

I slid in deeper, rubbed his chest, hugged him back against mine. Every time I pushed in more though, his little noises grew louder and I tried to silence his lips with my own. Inch by inch I pushed into my boy and waited for him to adjust.

I kissed along his neck while I waited. I rubbed my beard over his ticklish spots then held him as he wiggled with laughter and tried to escape. It relaxed him and I quickly slid in a little more. His giggles gave way to a deep moan of pleasure. He turned his face to look up at me with those desperate eyes and ragged breath.

“You feel so good,” he whispered. He pushed his lips up towards me and I kissed him. I finally gave a last push and was in as far as I could go. I felt my balls settle in between his thighs, and he gave a little look of discomfort to let me know I’d gone far enough.

I slid a hand down his chest to rub his tummy. This was where I could tell most that Noah was still maturing. He could be brought to finishing just from rubbing his stomach. I gave it a soft push as it helped his ass open to me. He whined in pleasure and turned back to look at me full on with those huge, beautiful eyes.

“I think you’re ready,” I whispered.

“Fuck me, daddy.” he begged and reached behind himself to rub my hairy abs.

I slowly slid out of him and was rewarded by the tight grip of his hole that never wanted to release me. I leaned down and kissed on the back of his neck as he buried his face into the pillow to muffle his happy noises. I got halfway out and then sunk back in. He took me easier this time, his body knew what was expected of it.

“Uhhh,” Noah groaned as I sank all the way inside him. I grabbed for my wadded up briefs and put them next to his face. He’d once chewed a hole in my t-shirt when we were trying to fuck quietly. He is my little goat sometimes. I am ok with that.

I started to work up a slow rhythm with him sucking happily and making soft noises. His hole feels so good that I always have to think about other things when I fuck him. I never had this problem when I tore through a pile of faceless white boys before I met him. 

I used to focus on my own pleasure, seed them in a condom, and then push them out the door. They liked it rough, angry, the alpha foreigner’s mystique.

Noah was different. I wanted him to enjoy it fully, to always want more. I usually watched his face to gauge it, but it was hard to see at this angle.

“Noah, we turn now. I need see you, baby,” I said, deciding I couldn’t miss out on that even if it meant his noises alerting my parents. 

I carefully helped him flip over as my cock stayed buried in his hole. As he turned, his ass gripped me and left a trail of sensations. I had to breathe deeply to stop myself from cumming. His body knew how to drive me wild.

Noah laid on his back and looked up at me with trusting eyes. He is a flexible boy and quickly spread his legs and pushed them behind his elbows. I was between his thighs and starting to slide in and out of him again.

“Uh Uh,” he grunted as I pushed into him in a faster rhythm. He was sucking on the briefs to keep himself quiet, but I wanted my lips to do that for him. I tried to pull my briefs from him, but he held them with his teeth and growled at me like a puppy.

I laughed at his cuteness and then leaned forward and bit at the fabric. We played tug-of-war for a minute with my underwear until he let go and they smacked against my face.

Noah gave a short laugh that quickly turned into a deep gasp as I slid into him. I took advantage of his parted lips to slide in my tongue and keep him quiet. He sucked on it eagerly as I started to fuck him again. I felt beads of sweat drip off my chest and forehead as I rubbed our bodies together.

I slid my hand down his stomach to feel his hard cock. It was pulsing against my stomach as it rubbed each time I slid in or out of his hole. I arched my back up a little so I could grip his shaft. I don’t usually do much with Noah’s cock. It suits him. It’s big for a boy of his size, but it didn’t get in the way. 

He wanted me to pay more attention to it. I was trying to be the lover he needed and reward him for being such a calming soul with my parents.

I felt his sucking intensify on my lips as I slowly rubbed his cock while I fucked his hole. I rubbed the hand over his tummy to collect the sweat I’d dripped on him and used it to lube his shaft. I always got so hot when I fucked him. It was an intense experience for me.

“Fuhhh,” Noah whined when I took my lips away to kiss down his neck. He wrapped his arms around my shoulders and held on as I rode him. I gave few more tugs to his cock before I felt his body convulse with release. His beautiful green eyes fluttered as his body pulsed against me. His hole clamped and released on my cock and I felt my body pushed to the edge as well.

“Ahhh,” he tried to keep quiet, but I put my lips to his again. He moaned on my tongue as I started to quick-fuck his hole. I shoved in deep and then pulled back out as he twisted and shook under me.

“Mmmm” was all he could say as I tongue fucked his mouth and shoved my cock all the way inside him. I lowered down to press his small frame into the mattress. I felt his dick still pulsing against my stomach as he shot out the last of his creamy white boy filling.

“That’s my baby, You want my seed?” I whispered to him as he came down.

“Yes, daddy, please,” he begged. I slid out and then rammed inside him as my cock began to pulse and stretch his boyhole to the limit. I fired off inside him as his body clamped down on me from the pleasure.

I hissed against his ear as I released my day’s pent up cum and love into his hole.

“Fuck, fuck” I repeated as my body pulled him in tightly to move with me. I pushed deeper into him with an “ah, ah, ah!”

“Yes, fuck me, own that hole,” he whined as I shot off round after round inside him. I came so much with him. He sucked me dry of my seed. I kissed up his neck, sucked along his cheek. His soft skin felt cool against my burning lips.

I collapsed onto him, but quickly rolled over onto my back and brought him with me. He was too small to support my weight, and he fit so perfectly on my chest. We laid there until we both drifted off to sleep with a mess of sticky cum between us and my cock still lodged in his hole. I held him against my heartbeat and we both disappeared into the dreamworld.

I did wake up an hour later or so and I carried him off with me to the shower to clean us. He was half-asleep and propped against my chest. I cleaned us off quickly and then we went back to bed.

+-+-+

My parents would be gone in just a few more days. 

I thought about this when I came down the next morning and saw Noah on the couch with his head under my father’s arm. Dad was reading the paper while Noah was looking at a nature show on the animal channel. 

Dad had his arm across Noah’s chest and was rubbing him like a pet. I turned the other way when I heard my mom call to my dad about his breakfast. She was cooking something in the kitchen and humming a song she used to sing when we were young.

The people I loved most were all perfectly at ease with each other.

I stopped for a minute to take it in. I smiled to myself and wished that it could always be this way. 

My family and my boy; my loves in harmony.

Chapter 47- Back to Us

+-+ Noah +-+

“You can’t go home tomorrow. The news says Iran is dangerous,” I urged Mr. Naseri. There had been an article about some nuclear deal going on and some people saying it was going to get us killed.

“Noah! My home is not dangerous. It will be just fine,” Mr. Naseri laughed.

“I’m serious… it could be dangerous. I would be heartbroken if anything happened,” I reached over and put my hand on his, I rubbed the back of his hand with one finger and looked down at the table.

“You really are worried, aren’t you?” Mr. Naseri observed. He took both of my hands and held them in his.

“I don’t want you to get hurt,” I said as his warmth flowed through my hands.

“Our countries don’t tell the truth about each other,” he said and held my hands tightly. We were having our last morning together before they went home.

We’d developed a little routine of walking to the coffee place while Navid was off on business and Mrs. Naseri was preparing food or off with Navid. Mr. Naseri loved trying all the varieties, the weird flavors of America that they didn’t have back home. He liked how specialized he could get his drink.

“But it’s from the newspaper. Why would they do that?” I said and took a sip of my green tea.

“That’s a very good question. Our countries used to be friends. When I was young, Iran was emulating much about your country. Some of us felt that we had gone too far though and were in danger of losing our culture. 

Things got ugly pretty quickly, but now we are hopeful that peace is in sight,“ he explained as he rubbed my shoulder.

“Oh… but maybe you should stay an extra few weeks just to make sure… you could just stay here if you wanted to. We have room for you both,” I said. 

Although I really wanted things back to normal with Navid, I would miss his parents when they left.

“I have a job and children back in Iran. If it is dangerous then I must go home and protect them,” Mr. Naseri chuckled at my offer.

“I know… I just… I like having family here. I’m going to miss this,” I said.

Mr. Naseri nodded and hugged me to his side. He assured me that we would be together again before too long. He sounded so confident about it like he never thought we could be adversaries. Maybe he would think differently if he knew what I was to his son, what I lusted after.

I’m not sure how, but the conversation turned to gender roles. He noted a couple in the coffee shop where the “husband” went to sit at the table while the “wife” went to the counter and engaged the male cashier to get the drinks. 

He thought the man should have done that and shouldn’t have let her pay or talk with other men. He gave a look of shock to a guy who walked in with quarter-sized ear spacers stretching his earlobes wide. We talked about how different it was here.

And then I asked something without thinking. I couldn’t stop myself. I rambled foolishly. I asked what they did when men didn’t want to be like that with women or didn’t want to be with women. He looked at me strangely, I never ventured into topics of controversy like that.

“I shouldn’t ask that,” I said after I asked it. “You probably don’t want to talk about that.”

“No,” Mr. Naseri straightened up and shook his head. “It’s ok, Noah. It’s ok to ask questions. You’re a very inquisitive boy, that’s not a bad thing. Was there a reason for you to ask this?”

My pulse started to thump against my brain. Was he asking me if I had asked because I like boys? Did he know?

“No… no sir, I was just… curious,” I shrugged with a dismissive chuckle and desperately tried to backpedal out of this.

I felt my heart pounding just thinking about how he might answer, or how Navid would react when he found out I’d asked that of his father. But Mr. Naseri smiled and rubbed my shoulder in that fatherly way he had.

“In my country one belongs to his family. There is a responsibility to each other as part of a group. We support each other and help when there is need. We are always there for each other. It is different here as it is in Britain. Did that answer your question?” he asked and cocked his head to the side.

It didn’t… not at all.

“Yes sir… That’s really… great families. Wow,” I said wanting this to end quickly. He smiled and nodded.

“If you are worried about becoming a man, Noah, you shouldn’t. You’re still young and small. You have much growing to do and have many days ahead of you. There is no reason to rush it,” he said.

“I hope I can be as good of a man as Navid is,” I said.

“I hope so too. Navid is severely strict with you. He doesn’t allow you much room to grow. I’ve spoken to him about it, but he feels it is necessary because of your upbringing. If you don’t push back against him, he will not give you enough room to spread your wings. You have to let him know when to back away. I can see how badly you want his approval, but he’s a loyal father to you. He won’t abandon you. He is learning how to be a father, how to support as I did but yet still give you room to grow,” Mr. Naseri said.

“You gave him room to grow?” I asked.

“I gave all my children room to make mistakes. It is how we learn. My children always know that I am there for whatever they need, but I step aside when their need is to learn on their own. Navid doesn’t have that part of it. He wants everything to be easy and simple for you… too simple. He needs more pushback to figure it out…ok?” Mr. Naseri asked.

I nodded and his smile returned. I couldn’t tell him that saying no to Navid, defying him, made my stomach ache and my chest tighten. Navid fought and worked for every dollar he earned in the struggle to build his business. I wanted him to come home to a happy place where he was king and in complete relaxation.

He eyed me thoughtfully for an awkward minute as if reading the confusion in my head and then went on talking about how much he would love to have a coffee shop like this in his neighborhood. 

We stayed on light topics as we walked back home. It was the last time we’d do this for the foreseeable future. 

There was an unspoken sadness between us.

+-+ Navid +-+

Noah, my beautiful prince, was stretched out on our bed when I got home. I’d been away for nearly five hours to see my parents off on their flight. 

We had lunch on the way to the airport and then I got their bags checked in at the ticketing counter and sat with them for an hour before they had to go to their gate.

I could tell Noah had been busy in my absence. The house was cleaned and everything in our bedroom was put back to the way it was before my parents’ visit. He had changed the sheets and bedspread back to the ones we used. 

I took off my shoes and sat next to him on the bed. I already knew that our clothes would be back in our drawers, everything back to how it had been before my parents’ visit. He always worked so hard to make sure I came home to an impeccable, perfect place.

I leaned over his sleeping frame and pushed back his light blonde hair. He had it grown out on top and shaved close on the sides. His eyes looked a little puffy and I could see the bits of salt down the side of his cheek that told me he had been crying. He had bonded so quickly and deeply with my parents.

I understood it. Noah longed for two parents who were stable and the large family he never had. He was fascinated to hear my parents’ stories of the foolish or funny things I had done as a child with my brothers and sisters. 

He wanted that connection; to lose himself in the safety of a large tribe. My parents so readily welcomed him and Noah was somewhat devastated when I told him it wasn’t easy for Americans to visit Iran.

I rubbed down Noah’s chest and felt his stomach rumble when my hand passed it. He probably hadn’t eaten since my mother’s breakfast this morning. 

He never ate when he got too busy or upset. Though I was desperate to slide off his clothes and be inside my boy, I knew I would have to remedy this soon. Noah needed a bit of coercion to take care of himself sometimes. He needed his protector.

The final two hours at the airport with my parents was wasted trying to work up the nerve to confess everything to them. 

My father had pressed a wad of bills into my hand before he left. He said it was money he forgot to exchange, but I knew he was leaving it for me to spend because I hadn’t needed their financial support.

“Take it back to Iran and deposit it there,” I said knowing the banks in Tehran liked to have US cash. My father insisted the government regulation prohibited this, but we both knew the banks would circumvent it and want the cash as a service for their higher-income clients.

“Use it for something, a gift for Noah. He rarely spends your money. Use it for his tuition or shoes or whatever the boy likes. You are too strict with him! Think of this as payment for putting up with you. The boy deserves a treat,” my father laughed but he wasn’t entirely joking.

“He has all that he needs, but… I don’t wish to argue about this, father. Thank you,” I shoved the cash in my pocket without counting it.

I wanted so desperately to tell them what Noah meant to me, to explain to them what was right in front of their eyes. He was my perfect boy, I would never find better. No one was more suited to my heart, my soul, my world.

They already loved him. If he had been female they would have insisted that I marry him on the spot. He fit with them, respected them, cared for them as if he were their own child. My father would have immediately contacted Noah’s and made arrangements.

He checked off every box on my mother’s list. Noah was kind and gentle, soft-spoken and supportive. He wanted her guidance in the kitchen, the home… If he spoke our language, he would want her guidance in life as well. 

She saw how he was wise with my money, this is important for us. The wife controls most of the home budget, and my mother watched every coin that was spent on food, clothing, entertainment.

She saw how Noah preferred a home cooked meal, how he shook his head no when I tried to buy him a pair of shoes I saw him eye with desire when we went to the mall. 

She could clearly see that he had reduced my wasteful extravagance. Even with a place of our own and two mouths to feed, I had spent less of my parents’ money this past year. She always complained about that with my brothers’ wives. She said they were wasteful, ungrateful, unwilling to learn from her.

Why was his gender the defining item to disqualify him as my life partner? 

How could life be so harsh and inflexible?

I played through the scenarios of what they would do if I told them I planned to marry Noah someday. They wouldn’t yell or scream, they would insist that I was wrong, mistaken, confused. Once they were convinced though, my father would go to the ticket counter and trade his in for a ticket in my name.

He would send me home with my mother while he closed up my life here. 

They would blame this country. I was corrupted by its siren of temptations. My father would close my accounts, sell the belongings that couldn’t be sent home… and close up my life with Noah.

He wouldn’t be harsh with Noah. He couldn’t do that to such a kind soul.

He loved the boy and would be convinced that I had somehow corrupted him. It must have been my fault, my evil influence. How could a boy as sweet and innocent as Noah ever do something so perverse with another man. Of course he would blame me for that. 

He would give Noah money to finish school and help him take whatever he wanted from our home back to his father’s apartment. He would tell Noah that I was needed back in Iran, and it was best to move on without me.

My father would save every ounce of his wrath for when he returned to me. 

I would be married within the month to whatever woman my mother chose; whomever would be ready on short notice. They would press me to get her pregnant quickly, more things to entrap me and solidify that I was a real man.

“Karim,” Noah said softly. 

I woke from my thoughts to find his brilliant, sleepy, sea-green eyes blinking up at me. They were so light and unique, as though they were crafted in an art studio.

“No, baby, it’s me,” I corrected thinking he was confused on my identity. I rubbed his cheek.

“No, Karim came by. He left a gift for us to open,” Noah said with a wide yawn. He pointed to a red, paper bag sitting next to the door. I went to get it and set it on the bed between us as Noah sat up and stretched.

“He let himself in…” Noah started but I interrupted him.

“He found you crying?” I asked.

Noah nodded, “He brought me upstairs to lie down and then held me until I fell asleep… I didn’t hear him leave.”

That left a knot in my stomach. I didn’t want anyone else holding my boy. 

Karim sometimes felt too comfortable with affection, with injecting himself into our relationship. Sometimes it felt like he wanted to be in control of how I loved Noah. He offered advice, scolded me if he thought I wasn’t taking good enough care of him or treating him well.

I know he means well. I went to him because he was my boss and a huge help in getting my career going and my work visa. He thought of himself as another father to me. He had faced many of the obstacles I needed to overcome. He grew his own business from nothing, made his family accept his relationship, and had a partner who was loyal and supportive.

He was the perfect role model and so generous with me. 

Still, I knew a part of him wanted Noah. He had a certain smile he only used when he saw my boy. It made me uncomfortable sometimes. He would never cross our friendship, but he seemed comfortable pushing the boundary.

But Noah needed the comforting and I wasn’t here to give it. Love compelled me to want for his comfort even if it was provided by another’s hand. I sighed and forced a smile.

“Do you feel better? You need to eat something,” I put a hand to his pale, unblemished cheek.

“I’ll be ok. Just sad. Open the gift!” Noah insisted. He pushed the bag towards me and bit his lip in anticipation.

Noah loves a package. Whenever we get one in the mail he always begs me to open it and shows a small look of disappointment if there’s nothing in it for him. I make sure that when I order things online there is always something for him. The look on his face is worth it every time.

Inside the bag was a jumble of tissue paper with a small card atop it. I took it out and read it to Noah.

“For you two to enjoy some time together free from family and friends.” The handwriting looked suspiciously neat and I guessed that Mike must have written it.

I pulled at the tissue paper until I found a piece of blue elastic. I pulled it out to reveal a shiny blue thong with a yellow mesh pouch in front. The pouch was oversized to indicate it was meant for a well-endowed man.

“I think that’s yours,” Noah said with an excited laugh.

“I will look ridiculous like this!” I protested and felt my face flush. 

It looked like something I had seen on a dancer at a club Karim took me to for lunch one day. He wanted to shock me and insisted on calling the dancer over to our table. He had tipped him generously for rubbing up against me and then squatting in Karim’s lap once I’d pushed him away gently. 

I hadn’t shared that story with Noah for obvious reasons.

“Please! For me! You have to!” Noah whined.

“Ok, my love. But! If he sends something for you, you must wear for me as well,” I offered.

“It’s a deal! Try it on before we look at the rest of the bag!” Noah bit his lip with happy excitement.

“You must really want this to pass up seeing what he brings you!” I laughed and went off to the bathroom with the tiny thong. 

I quickly slid off my clothes and sighed at my naked frame in the mirror. The things I would do for my Noah. I’d skipped a few workouts and enjoyed a little too much of my mother’s cooking. Noah still acted as though I were as hot as I’d ever been. 

He always seemed to overlook my flaws. I noted that my mother’s cooking hadn’t added a single pound to his lithe frame. I would spend this week getting back to my gym routine and being a good support for his needs.

Chapter 48- Fantasy Box

I pulled up the thong and found that I had to shove my cock and balls inside the mesh pouch. It had a strap that came up under my balls to put my package on full display.

My cock instantly fluffed up at the memory of the dancer I’d seen wearing this. He wasn’t handsome like my boy, but he knew how to move; to make his body twist and bend in ways that pleased men.

I wrapped a towel around my waist and headed back out to the bedroom. Noah had put on dance music, a light thumping bass for me to entertain him.

“I have to dance for you as well?” I laughed and Noah nodded seductively.

He laid back against the pillows and folded his arms behind his head.

“Yeah daddy, show me what you got,” he said in a low and hungry tone.

I get a thump in my chest when he calls me that. I love being his protector, his guide. I blushed a little and then rubbed a hand slowly down my chest to the towel to grip my bulge and give a few thrusts of my hips.

Noah gave a nervous laugh, but I saw his hand slide down between his thighs. Seeing me hot always made his pussy twitch.

I danced my way over to him while I used one hand to clutch the towel and the other to rub myself as I bounced and dipped. I paused at his side and turned my ass towards him. It was covered with the towel, but he reached to rub it and I gave a few twerks towards him.

“I need some dollars! You’re quite good at this,” he praised as I rubbed my ass against his arm.

I turned quickly and Noah sat up to try and reach me. I pushed him back against the pillows and knelt up and over his legs to straddle him on the bed.

I kept the towel closed, but bounced over him a few times, squatting low to rub my ass against his legs. Noah reached a hand to my knee and slid it up my thigh to grip my package.

“That’s huge,” he exclaimed as though he hadn’t seen it before.

“Yes?” I asked and raised my eyebrows. I let go of the towel and whipped it away to bounce my package in his face.

The thong made my cock look like an obscene, floppy fin. My cock was hard and it strained the yellow mesh pouch so my dark brown tool was in full view.

“Best… stripper… ever,” Noah gasped and reached to stroke my cock.

I gave him a wink and let him stroke me a few times. My cock always felt so big in his smaller hands. He had to use both to get it under control.

I enjoyed it for a few more seconds, but then pushed him away.

“Let’s see what else is in the bag!” I suggested and saw a deep look of disappointment overtake his face at the loss of my cock.

He whimpered a few times, but I was already off of him and sat down against the bedspread.

Noah crossed his arms with that little pout he does. I returned his pout with stern eyes and he quickly straightened up and crawled across the bed to my side.

Next in the bag was a plastic pouch with three small vials of different lubricants. Noah read the labels and decided he’d like to try the one that is supposed to tingle. I didn’t normally like those things and we certainly didn’t need any added excitement, but I’d try it.

I didn’t see anything else in the bag, but then Noah put his hand in and scrounged the bottom.

“There’s something plasticky down there,” he said and pulled out a wrapped flat package. It held some kind of white material and the label brand said “AccessBoy.”

Noah raised one eyebrow at me and handed it to me.

“What is it?” he asked as I picked at the wrapping.

“I don’t know, but it must be yours so you promise to wear!” I laughed uncertainly.

I got the package opened and pulled out a sheer pair of white tights like something a woman would wear. Noah looked at me with crazy eyes.

“I think those are for girls,” he said and pulled at one leg of them. I held them up and we both gasped in shock.

One side of them had a slit flap like the front of a pair of boxers and the back had a cutout hole where his ass could be accessed. Just above the hole was a logo of a small cartoon rabbit with his tongue hanging out.

It was a very crude item, not fit for a boy like Noah. I reached for the plastic packaging and turned it over to look for some guidance, but there was none. I worried that he would be offended.

“Noah… this is not something for a nice boy like you. You don’t have to wear…” I started to say, but Noah cut me off.

“Nope! A deal is a deal,” Noah took a deep breath and snatched the package from my hands.

He took the tights and bounded off towards the bathroom to figure out what they were. I was a little stunned by his reaction. I thought he would think it was too weird. Noah was so sweet and pure; a clean boy. I can’t imagine why Karim thought it would be a good gift.

He came out a minute later wearing only the tights. His penis was fully hard and poked down along his right thigh.

He paused by the door to the bathroom and leaned against the frame, his legs crossed, head bowed. He fidgeted, wouldn’t look me in the eye. I knew he was self conscious.

He thought he looked silly, but he was beautiful. They made his legs look like the finest ballerina Russia could offer.

My boy stood there trembling slightly, unsure of my ever-present approval.

The side of his bubble butt curved gracefully and begged for his man’s attention. Everyone always thought he was so thin, but his body, though small, was incredibly toned with flawless, creamy skin.

The white of the tights was mostly transparent and I could see his package tucked away behind the flap. I raised off the bed and went for him. I could resist no longer.

My boy raised his head, looked at me sheepishly, and bit his lip softly.

“I think it was meant for someone with a better body,” he said, showing his modesty.

“Such a body does not exist. My princess is perfect,” I corrected.

“You like it? It’s not too weird?” he asked, still looking uncertain in his sexuality.

“You look beautiful, Noah. You always do. It’s perfect,” I said and pulled him into my chest.

My hands quickly rubbed down to his firm, satiny cheeks. My finger rubbed down the center of his cheeks through the opening. He reacted, pushed out his ass, opened to me. My finger touched his hole and I felt his teeth graze against my nipples. I lifted him up and took him back to our bed.

“My baby… so perfect,” I gasped as I laid him down and his legs spread for me.

I took his right leg, feeling the silky material and lifted his foot to my lips. His toes, snug in the tight material wiggled as I sucked them into my lips.

He giggled and squirmed on the bed, raising his ass so I could see his rosebud wink at me through the opening.

His other foot found my abs and he rubbed down over them to poke at the obscene bulge in my stripper jock. He pushed at it with his toe and I quickly pushed it down and off.

He clearly had control of the sexiness in the room. My little thong was unnecessary. My fat brown cock tumbled out and did its best to stand proudly before him. After all this time his eyes still bulged out when he saw it and his adam’s apple took a hard swallow.

“I need you,” my boy whined and I let his toes fall from my attention.

I knelt down on the bed between his spread legs and bent down over him to slide my arms around his back. He raised up his head until our lips met and my tongue slid between his. I tasted my boy, so sweet with just a hint of sleep mouth from his nap. I didn’t mind. He was mine in any condition. I rubbed his soft blonde hair and let my tongue explore his sweet mouth.

“Mmmm,” I felt a deep groan from my chest as his hand slid down to grip my cock. He put it between his cheeks and rubbed the pulsing tip against his pussy. I felt his hard cock slide against my abs as he jerked my cock and tried to force it inside him.

He wasn’t prepped, lubed, or opened for me, but he still made a valiant effort to stuff himself with what he needed.

“Baby,” I whispered softly as I kissed down his chin, over his chest, and down the developing abs of his tummy.

His little belly button protruded slightly, just cute enough to attract my kisses.

“I need it, daddy,” Noah squealed as I hit a sensitive spot that made his cock thump.

I kissed down until I hit the hem of his tights strung tight across his stomach. The tip of his cock touched my chin and left a dollop of his boy-cum.

“You like that?” I asked as his cock spilled out another pearl of pre-cum. I licked across the hem of the tights and then tasted a hint of my boy. It was sweet and light, a perfect serum of his spirit.

“Ahhh!” Noah bucked his hips and gasped as I traced my tongue down the outline of his cock.

His hand reached down and his fingers tangled in my hair as I slurped lightly at his boy cock. It wasn’t nearly my size, but it fit him, the beta, the prince, my perfect heart.

He mumbled mindlessly as I moved on from his cock and kissed down to his thighs. He spread his legs wider and then brought his knees up to straddle his chest.

He held them back to offer his hole for me, his sweet prize that needed my attention.

“Fuck me please,” he whined and rocked against the bed to draw attention to his needy hole.

“You want me in your little pussy? You want me to breed you?” I asked and pulled away to make him beg for it.

“Yes, please, fuck me…” Noah whined.

“Fuck what?” I asked and held back. I wanted him to say it, admit what he had, what it was, what I loved.

“Fuck my hole… please sir,” Noah begged with ragged breath. He pushed a hand down there to finger his hole as though I needed a demonstration of my manly duty.

I never needed reminders of how to make my baby feel good.

“Are you sure? You want me to open it first?” I laughed.

His condition looked so pathetic. He brought my hand to his mouth and sucked in two fingers as he nodded with a look of deep sadness. My heart melted at that and I took pity on my baby. I leaned down between his legs and lapped at his quivering hole. It was always so tight and gripped me perfectly. I had to open it before I hurt him.

“Ahhhh!” Noah let out a high-pitched whine that went up as I slid my tongue into him.

I wiggled it around his ring as it clamped down on my tongue. Noah’s body gave a shiver and I knew his cock was thumping in the tights. 

I’d been with quite a few boys and none had ever reacted so beautifully to anal stimulation. He was meant for it, a natural lover fit for me. I loved to lick his hole, play with it until he got to the edge or shot his cum all over just from my touch to his hole. I could do that to him, his body was meant for me.

Noah got louder; we were alone. 

He could lose control now that our home was once again just for us. I peeped my eyes up over his balls to see his eyes roll back and his lids flutter. His hand reach down and mussed my hair again as I tongue fucked his perfect pussy.

I reached a hand up and shoved two fingers back in his mouth so he could suck on them and pacify his whining. He slurped them in with force. He slobbered them knowing they would soon be inside him, lighting his path of ecstasy and drilling him open for my cock.

I rubbed the fingers over his tongue one last time and then took them out, leaving a trail of spit down his chin and chest as they made their way to his tight little chute.

“You want this, baby?” I said and rubbed a sopping finger, slobbered with his spit, across his pulsing pussy.

“Yes sir, please, fuck me,” he choked out and moaned as I pushed against his hole. He inhaled sharply and opened to me. I slipped in both fingers before his ring clamped down on them.

“Uhhhhh,” he let out a deep moan like a zombie in search of brains.

“You feel so good, baby,” I praised as I slid my fingers inside him and rubbed his legs with my other hand. 

I lowered myself to kiss up his legs and lip at the tights. I pulled them back with my teeth and let them snap back against his legs. I was really getting into them and fought the urge to rip them off of him. I would look into getting a few more pairs of these.

My fingers started to open his hole wide enough to wiggle around inside him. I strummed his chute and watched his body twist and tense when I hit the right spots. His cock pulsed and leaked out more precum when I touched his ecstasy. He turned his face against the pillow and mumbled incoherently.

I hopped up on the bed and laid next to him in reverse position so my cock was near his angelic face. He was whimpering and twitching as I fingered his pussy. He turned to see my cock and used it to pacify his quivering lips. He sucked me in, I always stretched his lips. I wished my cock was a better fit for him, but he never complained. He loved to slurp it, try to fit it inside his small mouth. He never expressed anything other than adoration for it. He was always up for more.

I pulled out my fingers and slathered some lube over them before tapping at his door again. He was warmed up and opened eagerly for me as I spread the soothing lube around his ring and inside him. I gave his cock a few tugs inside the tights, but I could tell he was on the edge already. I didn’t want him to finish before I was firmly lodged inside him.

When I fucked him, he always squirt for me. I loved the feelings, both that my cock could make him do that and that his hole always clamped down on my cock when he was cumming. It always made my eyes roll back in my head and felt better than anything else my cock had experienced. Noah was made for me, and I for him. He was my heart, my fit, my yang.

“Mmmm,” Noah mumbled appreciatively with his mouth full of my meat. I knew he was ready for me, needed it soon.

“I’m coming, my baby, don’t worry for this,” I said and rubbed a hand over his tummy. 

It reminded me that he needed to eat soon after we finished. I slid my fingers out of his hole and he let my cock slide from his lips. I got off the bed and cleaned my fingers with a small towel. I gripped my cock with one hand and slapped it against the palm of my other hand to show him I was rock hard and ready to go. Noah nodded and gave a small whimper.

I gave a generous squeeze of lube along my shaft and rubbed it with one hand. I squeezed more over his hole and pushed it inside him. I lined the tip of my cock up with his hole and leaned down to kiss him as I slowly slid inside. He moaned on my tongue as he sucked it while I pushed inside him. It was still too tight for me and I had to go slowly. He always begged for more than he was ready for.

I gasped as my shaft slid into him. He was so tight and warm in there, my cock was coming home to the place it loved most.

“You want this, baby? You want daddy inside you?” I whispered as my lips moved to his ear. I chewed and sucked on his lobe as he nodded and whined assent.

“Yes… yes sir… uhhh,” he said as he sucked in air.

“Fuck you feel so good,” I growled as I slid in deeper and my hands rubbed his thighs. I pulled at the tights and gripped the material between my fingers. I was sure they would rip, but they held up well.

Noah yelped as his tongue lapped at my stubbly cheek. I rubbed my prickly beard against his smooth shoulder. He winced at the prickle, but the shock was enough to open his hole a little more and allow me to slide in deeper. I couldn’t go all the way with him, he wasn’t that big of a boy.

Someday he would grow to take all of me, and hopefully my cock was done growing. I’d been this size since I was a teenager, it was a normal size for my culture. White boys never knew what to do with it, but had a deep internal need to please it. They never quite understood how to take it.

I slid in as far as I could with him before I saw his eyes begin to water. He would never tell me when it was too much for him. He thought that would displease me. Nothing displeased me more than hurting him though. I always had to make sure I could see his face, read his expressions. Noah couldn’t be trusted to take care of himself.

“Is ok, my love?” I asked and he nodded a lie. I pulled back just a little and remembered where to stop. I pushed back his hair and leaned in to kiss him. My cock pulsed in his tight hole. I rested for a moment and wrestled his lips while he grew to accept my cock.

I pulled back and smiled down at him. He blinked up with those sweet eyes and puckered his lips expectantly.

“I love you,” he whispered and looked nervously as though he was unsure I’d return it.

“I love you so much it hurts,” I said back. “You are everything, my Noah.”

I started to pull out of him and then slide back in. He gasped and moaned as I started to pump him urgently. I tried to hold back but every thrust sent shivers of wonder through me. Each push sent a wave of intense pleasure that made my eyes flutter and my lips gasp. 

I worked up a rhythm, dripping sweat down over him as I pumped. I needed to seed my boy, needed to give him the juice he craved. His legs wrapped around my waist as I did push ups over him and drilled his pussy.

“Fuck me,” he begged, “Harder Navi, please!”

I tried to push into him faster but my thick cock was a lot to shove into his boy hole.

“Yeah baby, open for me, take that cock,” I gasped as his chute started to massage my cock. I started to thrust in and out of him as I nibbled on his neck and listened to his body purr.

“Fuhhh Yahhhh,” Noah panted as I shoved into him in one quick push. It hit just the right spot and sent him over the edge.

“I Cum!” He gasped and I raised up to watch his cock thump and fire off thick white spunk inside the tights. 

It bubbled up through the material and a few spurts shot directly through it to land on the bedspread. I kept up a steady rhythm and our eyes locked as his pussy clamped down on my cock. As waves of pleasure rippled through him his body twisted in uncontrolled jerks as he gasped and called for me.

“Yes! Fuck! Uhhhh! Daddy!” Noah whined as his body released and his hole massaged my cock with tight ripples of pressure. I wasn’t going to last much longer, but I held off to let Noah own the moment. I lowered against him, feeling his cum hit against my abs.

“Cum for me baby boy,” I growled against his ear and was rewarded with a faint, desperate cry from my boy as his teeth sank into my shoulder, his lips sucking on me in mindless ecstasy.

“Yeah baby, feel so… yeah,” I breathed steadily as I felt his body begin to calm.

“Navi… fuck… yeah…” Noah whimpered sleepily. I looked down between us at the sticky mess he’d supplied. I wanted to finish inside him as I normally did.

I pulled him up against my chest and rolled us over onto my back with Noah balanced against my chest. My cock stayed firmly lodged inside him, it wouldn’t give up that easily. Noah sat up on my cock, I rarely let him ride me like this since there was the danger of him taking too much.

“You want me to ride you?” he asked sleepily, but I shook my head no. 

I pulled him down so his chest was flat against mine as he straddled my cock. I held on to him and pushed my legs up so I could fuck him while he sat on me. It gave a safer angle so i could go deeper without hurting him. I pushed into him quickly and he began to moan again. His cum-soaked tights rubbed against my abs as his cock stayed fully hard.

He gasped with delight as I started to power-fuck him. He kissed me and a pained smile crossed his lips as we stared into each other.

“Fuck… so perfect… feel so good, tight pussy,” I mumbled as I focused on filling him with my seed.

“I so close Noah,” I growled and rubbed the satiny, cum and sweat-soaked tights along his thighs and up to his cheeks as I drilled his hole.

“Yes, sir,” Noah begged in that little voice he did that I could never deny.

“Oh baby here cums… me… fuck!” I felt my body give a powerful shake as I started to pump cum into him. It always hit me in powerful waves when I was inside him. His hole began to milk me as I fired off inside him.

“Fuck! Fuck! Baby! Love! You! Fuck!” I held him tightly as I started to empty inside him and we bounced together.

“Ahhh,” Noah cried as his ass worked my shaft. He loved being filled up. It was like a second orgasm for him when I seeded him.

I drove my cock all the way into him as I gave him the last of my cum. Our bodies crashed together in several sharp thumps against the mattress as I emptied into my boy. He whimpered and panted and looked up at me with those innocent eyes that begged for more. 

He heaved a desperate sigh and pressed his chest against mine. I felt his pulse racing as we recovered together.

“Love you,” I said and rubbed his back as he melted into my chest.

“Muv-moo,” Noah mumbled against my chest hair.

Chapter 49- When We First Met

+-+ Navid’s Perspective +-+

I looked over to check my phone as I rubbed him gently and we cuddled quietly. It was lit up with texts.

“Mike has been cooking all day and wants to bring food over. I’m sure Aram will want to come see you as well,” Karim had written me in Persian.

It would be good to feed Noah soon.

“Heading over! Hope you are hungry,” read the follow-up text. I sighed.

Karim had few boundaries when it came to me. He was my mentor and had become like a second father to me. In normal Persian style, however, family never knew when to back off. We had different limits than Americans; space was not always an understood concept.

I kept Noah balanced on my cock and carried him off to the bathroom. I helped him strip off the tights. He would figure out how to clean them. He was good at that.

We cleaned each other and then put some clothes on just as I heard Karim call from downstairs. He had let himself in again.

I left Noah to dress fully and I slipped on a pair of basketball shorts and threw a t-shirt over my shoulder to put on downstairs. I bounded down the stairs to find Karim and Mike bringing in large containers of food.

“Aram is heading over with Erik!” Karim said as he came to kiss my cheeks.

I nodded, it would be good to see him. I went to greet Mike as we waited for Noah.

Mike went off to set up the food and Karim and I sat down to catch up.

“Did your parents get off ok?” Karim asked.

“They did. They should be somewhere over New York by now,” I laughed.

“I hope you liked the gifts. Mike picked them out… they might have been too adventurous,” Karim said.

“I’m guessing you picked out the one for Noah,” I laughed, but inside I felt strange that he would fantasize about my boy in such a thing.

“Yes… well… Mike and I were watching a clip together the other night and there was a boy in it who reminded me of Noah and an older Moroccan man who ordered him around. We didn’t ask for the tights, he just had them on under his shorts. It was unexpectedly hot. The site is expensive, but has the most exotic men. We came so hard together watching it. Did you enjoy it?” he asked and pushed himself back in the chair as if something in his lap had given a twitch.

The two of them regularly got into very kinky situations.

“Of course… my boy is sexy in almost anything. Did you get a pair for Mike as well?” I asked. Karim and I were quite comfortable discussing our partners and situations.

Perhaps I had been too comfortable with it and opened the door to his thoughts about Noah.

“We got three pairs! I thought the white ones would be better for Noah, he is so light and…” Karim started.

“Innocent. He is very innocent, and I plan to keep him that way for as long as possible. But we may need a few more pairs,” I smirked and felt a lump growing in my lap as well.

As if on cue Noah came downstairs. We weren’t worried about him hearing us since he didn’t understand any Farsi.

He had on a tank top and shorts and came to greet Karim.

Karim spread his arms to receive him but did not get up for obvious reasons. I noted a twinkle in his eye as he smiled at the sight of Noah. Noah leaned down and hugged him.

It wasn’t in Noah’s culture to give a kiss on the cheek, but Karim gave him one anyway. Noah bounded off towards the kitchen to talk with Mike and help with the food.

Aram showed up with Erik behind him. The two were still seeing each other and things were getting more serious. I noted a strong change in Erik.

Aram had softened Erik’s sharp tongue and curbed his abrasive nature. Erik came in with his head lowered and offered a somewhat shy smile.

Something about his change made him more beautiful. Aram had done well guiding him and tempering his wild nature. Erik waited to be offered a hug before wrapping his arms around my chest and accepting my kiss on his cheek.

He got a similar one from Karim and then waited for a quiet lull in conversation to tell Aram he wanted to help in the kitchen. Aram kissed his forehead and then squeezed his bottom before sending him off with a quick peck on the lips.

The three of us settled in and I turned on a soccer match while we waited for food. Much to my protest, Karim filled Aram in on what we had discussed.

“Don’t get too strange with Noah or eventually he’ll want to bring in another partner to your bedroom,” Aram cautioned.

“Hmmm, I might like having two Noahs in my bed,” I laughed knowing my boy would never want that.

“More like he might want two Navids!” Karim corrected.

“Oh No, he can barely handle the one Navid he has now. If anything he’ll want backup,” I retorted.

Several times I had dreamt that Noah had an identical twin and the two of them teamed up to pleasure me. I had never thought about sharing him with another Navid though. That would hurt me and my Noah as well. 

“Laugh if you want, but once you start pushing the boundaries, you can lose control of them. I keep things simple with Erik. He isn’t used to being with a real man who takes charge and cares for his health and heart,” Aram noted.

“Yes, I have met some of the awful boys he went with. My Noah has told me stories of what Erik has done. I don’t know that I could build something with a boy who has seen so much. I prefer my boy who has only known one man, only craves one love,” I said.

“Erik knows what is out there, he has seen and done what he wanted. He can value what we have because he knows other men can’t measure up. It doesn’t matter what he did before me. I treat him like the beautiful, gentle boy that he is inside and it makes it grow stronger,” Aram said. He sounded pretty serious about Erik.

“Noah though,” Aram continued and I knew he wasn’t headed somewhere good. “He hasn’t been with anyone else. He may begin to wonder more about it as he ages. Maybe he will regret not trying other arrangements.”

“Noah has all of his needs met, and he always will so long as my heart beats.” I defended.

Aram and I had been friends since birth, but he was crossing a line… Perhaps I was as well.

“This isn’t a competition,” Karim cut us off. “You both have boys who obviously love you very much.”

Our potential argument was allayed by Mike calling that dinner was ready.

Our three boys came in with bowls of pasta that Mike had prepared. He was a talented cook so I knew it would be good. Noah came with one bowl for us to share. I pulled him down in my lap and set the bowl in his. He instantly felt the lump in my lap and turned to give me an odd laugh. I shrugged with a guilty smile.

“You two always eat like that?” Aram asked sarcastically. I noted Erik sat beside him on the couch and they had separate bowls. Erik was being strangely quiet. I wondered if Noah had opened up to him and Mike in the kitchen like I had done with Karim and Aram.

“It saves dishes,” Noah said and earned a few laughs. I kissed his neck and pushed a forkful of pasta to his lips.

“I love you,” I whispered with a smile against his ear. I felt his body give a chill and I hugged him tight.

+-+-+

We finished up dinner and then Noah and Erik went to help Mike clean up while Aram, Karim, and I settled into a video game.

I was lying on the carpet on my stomach and beating Aram at the new Fifa soccer game Karim had brought when Noah and Erik came back out. The boys were laughing about something when they came out and I paused to turn and see my boy smile. He was happy to have his friend back after being apart while my parents were here.

I had offered for Noah to invite him over, but he worried that Erik would say something to offend them. I knew he would, but I also knew how lonely Noah got when he couldn’t have time with his friends. I wanted him all to myself, but I knew he needed to socialize and connect with other boys from his culture. I tried to put his needs ahead of mine.

“What’s funny?” I asked, but Noah just shook his head and padded over to me. 

He came up and straddled my back. He sat down on my ass and leaned forward to nuzzle into my back. He slid his arms around my chest and put his lips against my shoulder. I unpaused the game and reached back with one hand to rub his hair while I continued my assault against Aram’s team.

Erik sat cross-legged next to Aram and leaned over him. I looked quickly to see him lay across Aram’s back and kiss the back of his head. Aram ignored him in his frustration over his impending loss in our game. I scored one more goal as the time ran out and Aram cursed quietly.

He said something, but I was focused on Noah’s soft breathing against the back of my neck. My body could tell when he was tired, he sounded full and happy. The buzzer sounded on the game and I knew my life was perfect. My boy was happy; his home, his life, his relationship, his world was safe and secure.

+-+ Noah’s Perspective +-+

“Why are we here? I don’t think classes are happening today,” I asked when Navid pulled into the parking garage at school. The campus of Tarzana College looked mostly empty.

“You forget?” he asked with a sad look.

“Forgot what?” I asked. We were supposed to go for a hike today in the hills. He had promised that we would go when the June gloom went away and today was looking bright and sunny.

He gave me a look of disappointment and shook his head. “Come, my boy. We will remember together.”

He got out of the car and went to get something out of the trunk. He brought back a paper bag from the grocery store we went to and opened my door for me. 

I followed him out of the parking garage and off to one of the campus buildings. It was one of the older buildings where I had an occasional writing class. For the creative writing program, the college had an old and dingy building low on inspiration.

“Here, my baby,” Navid said and opened the door to one of the buildings. They kept the buildings open for summer courses, but there wasn’t much going on that day. He led me down a long hallway and down to a classroom.

“Hey,” I said suddenly when he paused in front of a darkened classroom.

“Yes, now you remember?” He asked with exasperation.

“This is where…” I started to say, but he interrupted.

“Where I met my baby,” he said with a look of fond recollection in his eyes.

“You remembered,” I said.

“Of course. I never forget this. Everything with you is rememberative,” He yelled with exasperation. “You are one who forget! I never!”

Navid laughed to show he wasn’t really angry. 

“We met here,” I repeated.

“One year and ten minutes ago,” Navid said and tried the door handle. The room opened and he found a light switch on the wall.

“I sit over there,” he pointed. “You walked in and try to find seat. You hold backpack and bag of skittles.”

Navid reached into the bag and pulled out a red skittles bag. He handed it to me.

“You walk in and I see you immediately but you don’t see me. I think you are so beautiful, small all-American boy. You walk in and look for seat but then you trip over trash can here,” Navid nudged the metal can by the door.

“I remember,” I said. “I was embarrassed and couldn’t find a seat over here so I went to sit by your group.”

“You try to, but you trip over trash can and spill your candies on the floor. I watch you. I want to rush to your side and help, but my friends are talking to me. I feel sorrow for you to lose your snack. You pick them up and throw them away and only have half bag left. You come to sit by me but you don’t look at me. I see you tremble, so scared,” Navid set the scene.

“I was scared. You guys were loud and I didn’t know if you would be nice to me since I’m gay,” I said.

“No one knows you were gay and we don’t think like that about quiet boys,” Navid corrected. “But I notice you. I watch you and see how young and sweet you are. I decide I will make friend of you because you don’t know anyone in class and you look so scared, so helpless.”

“I was terrified,” I agreed.

“You start to take out your things and look through your textbook. You look so excited to learn. It makes me feel bad that I did not want to come that day. I see you already reading your book when the teacher come in. I decide to get to know you and share your book,” Navid said.

“You scared me. I didn’t know what to think of you and you kept grabbing your cock. I was mesmerized. I had no idea what was going on in the class. All I could think of was your cock. It was just like RIGHT there and you kept adjusting it,” I admitted.

“Did I? I grab my cock?” Navid asked looking at me strangely. “I think you were just to look down because you are modest and quiet boy.”

“Um no, you were wearing these loose shorts that draped your outline and showed your definition.  You had your legs spread open and you had so much confidence. You were just such a straight guy and straight guys don’t pay attention to me! Ever!” I laughed.

“Oh but they do, my baby. A lot of men do and you don’t notice.” Navid insisted. 

He walked over to the desks we shared last summer and pushed them together. He set down the bag and pulled out a few takeout cartons of food.

“So I make picnic for us to remember. We remember the day our lives change forever, the day I find my boy and lose my heart forever. It is yours, my Noah. It is yours forever,” Navid said sweetly.

It was the most romantic thing I’d ever seen. 

I walked straight to his arms and kissed him deeply. I didn’t deserve such an amazing love. No one did. I started to tear up like a total dork. Navid brushed my cheek with a napkin and kissed me. 

We ate the picnic he had brought. It was sandwiches and chips with apple slices. We talked about those first few days of getting to know each other. I couldn’t believe we’d never discussed it. It was odd to note that he was going through the same level of nervous anticipation that I had.

He had seemed so confident, sure of himself. I couldn’t have known he was struggling between wanting me and wanting to take it slowly so we could build something lasting. 

From the first moment, he said, he had decided that I was different from the other boys. Within days he knew that I was the one for him, the one worth opening up to.

“I can’t believe you did this. It’s so… perfect,” I said as we cleaned up the wrappers and packed away the leftovers.

“This? This is nothing. This is only start of celebration of our first year together. You make this year so special for me. You open my world to so much different. If not for you, I will be home in Iran now with sad job, sad life. Without my Noah there is no hope for my dreams come true,” Navid said and pulled my hand. He looked thoughtful, serious.

“You would be home doing what?” I asked as he heaved the bag over his shoulder and pushed the desks back to where they belonged.

“Let’s see… Right now I will be in bed of course because is late night in Tehran. I will be sad and thinking about another day to work in boring office. My mom will likely have girl arranged and wedding will happen soon. She will be older than me and probably very smart. She will be successful in her own career,” Navid started as we headed back to the car.

“She will want children right away but not because she want to have them, but because our families will expect them. Children will be nice, I like to have some one day. I will force myself to be good husband, help provide nice life with her. I will bury my need for a love like you. Maybe I will be good at it, but maybe I would meet Persian version of Noah. Will I control myself? I don’t know,” Navid said as his tone grew sadder.

“You would cheat on her? How awful! I can’t imagine you doing that. You wouldn’t do that to me… right?,” I said. I was half-joking, but this was a serious topic and I regretted opening the lid on it.

“Of course not, my sweet Noah, but I would never be for her as I am for you. If you do not see this by now then you should learn. What we share is unique and most people never find this. We are perfect combination of love and friendship, attraction and companionship. You meet my every need. Do you think this is just how love works for everyone? No, my love. It is rare and important. We must always nurse this to make it strong. I always want you with me. Most people never reach this,” Navid explained.

“That’s sad,” I agreed.

“It is, but I would do my duty to be good support and provider for her and our children. I would be ok, maybe… It is a duty to commit to the life as it is placed. If I marry, take the vows, make the children, build the life, I will commit to it no matter my feelings,” Navid sighed and hit the button on the car key to unlock the doors.

“This is depressing,” I laughed.

“It is! You bring it up!” Navid’s mood changed and a wide smile overtook his lips. 

He checked the garage to ensure we were alone and then leaned in to kiss me deeply.

“So what’s next?” I asked.

“Next we enjoy our love for rest of our lives and be happiest happy happers ever to live,” Navid joked as he opened my door for me. I slid in and he closed it.

“No, I mean what’s next for today?” I asked as he slid into the driver’s seat.

“Well we have long drive ahead of us. Our bags are packed in the trunk. I do this in secret so you don’t know my surprise,” Navid beamed proudly.

“Where are we going?” I bounced in the seat as he started the car.

“Somewhere nice and perfect to celebrate our anniversary,” Navid said. 

He wouldn’t tell me more. He zoomed out of the garage and made his way to the freeway before turning north. I didn’t press it, he loved surprising me. We listened to his Persian pop music and zoomed along into the Central Valley until I felt sleepy from the monotonous landscape.

I laid my head against his shoulder and closed my eyes with a quiet yawn. I quickly nodded off.

I dreamed about our lives together, but in Tehran. 

I was me, but for some reason his family had accepted me. I dreamed we had a simple house right next to his parents and two small boys that had his looks, his confidence, his joy for life. I spent the days taking care of them while Navid went to work. Everyone was happy and I got to see his family every day. 

Every night he came home to me and the happy home we had created together.

It was just a dream, but it was a beautiful one. It might not ever happen that way and maybe not everyone would always be perfectly happy… but it was worth the fight. 

We were worth the fight.

Chapter 50- We’re on Each Other’s Team

-+- Noah’s Perspective -+-

“Son,” a strange voice said to me and a hand found my shoulder. I blinked up at a police officer with a yawn. I realized what I was looking at and jumped in the car seat. Navid had been the one to touch me, but the officer was looking at me strangely from the driver’s side window.

“Everything ok, son?” he asked with a look of concern.

“He is fine, sir, he sleeps,” Navid said softly with a deflated tone.

“Yes sir,” I nodded and felt my heart racing.

“Ok… well the detour isn’t too far out of the way, and it’ll put you with a nice view of San Simeon,” the officer said, his concern softening.

“Thank you,” Navid said and then added, “I am sorry your world is on fire.”

“Thank you… you folks enjoy your trip,” the officer said and went towards the car behind us. Navid did a turn around and headed back up the small mountain road.

“Were we in trouble? What happened?” I asked and laid my head back against his shoulder.

“We are avoiding trouble with detour… There is wildfires and he makes us on a detour around them. I hope to get soon to the resort. We have much planned,” Navid said.

He slid a warm arm around me. It was a cold June afternoon, the kind unique to the California coast. I wasn’t sure where we were, but the Pacific Ocean was now to our left to indicate we were headed north.

“Did he make you wake me up? He sounded concerned,” I noted.

“It is nothing, sweet Noah. You don’t need to know of the ugly things,” he said dismissively and turned up his music again.

“But he asked if I was ok. Why did he do that? What was wrong?” I asked, prodding past his admonishment.

I didn’t understand what we had done wrong.

Navid sighed. “Nothing was wrong, Noah…”

He drummed his fingers on the steering wheel a few times before continuing, “When they see a strong, Persian man with dark skin, an accent, a nice car, and a well-kept blonde boy passed out in his passenger seat, they think the worst.”

“Oh… they thought… Oh that’s not right! That’s racist! I should report him! Did you get his name? My dad knows highway patrol captains!” I got suddenly angry.

We’d had a few, small incidents before, but never in our safe bubble of Los Angeles. It was those little things that I wouldn’t have thought twice about before I met Navid and saw those things for the first time.

“He is your people, sweet one. They do not need to be fair when protecting their own. It is not to feel good… It is passed. Finished. I never want you to know of these things. It is between men… We have beautiful weekend, let us not be upset by this. His world is on fire… in many, many ways,” Navid noted.

I saw a plume of smoke off in the distance. It looked like a gray funnel that went up to the ceiling of clouds and then took a sharp left.

I let it go. He was right, we were here to enjoy our weekend. I didn’t want to ruin what he had planned for our romantic weekend. I settled into his chest as he took on the winding mountain roads.

I opened his phone to the questions app we liked to use at night when we were together in bed in the dark.

His phone has all the best apps organized into neat folders. He is a very organized and precise businessman.

“Oh! They have questions for lovers! Should we try it?” I asked excitedly.

“Sure, Noah… we are lovers, we can try this,” Navid said with one raised eyebrow. I noted the tension had left him. 

“Ok! First question! How do I make you feel strong?” I read number one and turned to see his eyes focused intently on the curvy, narrow road.

“I feel strong when… I know you are safe, when you have problem and I can fix this for you. I see you happy making food or nap in bed or see you at ease in our home I provide for you. You are safe and without concerns. It makes me feel like protector, my baby is ok… I am strong. What about you?” Navid turned to me quickly and gave my shoulder a squeeze.

“When I’m in your arms I feel strong… When we’re out with your friends, like just your Persian friends and me. You’re so happy and they all look up to you. I’m with the leader of the group I feel like nothing can hurt me. I used to hate running into people from the past who didn’t like me or made fun of me in school. But when I’m with you I don’t even think about it… nothing can hurt me and I’m proud of you,” I said.

“I will never permit that anyone shall hurt you, sweet princess,” Navid assured and ruffled my hair. This was helping him relax.

“Number two… What do I do that makes you feel special?” I asked.

Navid just laughed.

“And don’t say suck your cock!” I yelled and poked his side.

“No? But I love it… ok… special… Oh! You get this smile, this look when I come home and tell you I make a sale or close a deal.” Navid chuckled.

“You come home so happy. It makes my heart melt,” I assured him.

“Is a look of pride like you are always on my team to cheer me on… or like I just slay a beast who is terrorizing your village.” Navid smiled.

“And you know… we’re on each other’s team,” I sang the Lorde lyrics. “Team” was one song I always felt described us perfectly.

“It makes me to know you are on my side. Also when I have bad day and you can tell before I even say something. You come to me, put your head on my chest and let me hold you to recharge my dead battery. You make me special dinner or insist I watch the soccer games or sports shows I like. You make it just about me… You know me and always know what I need so I can feel better… And when you beg for sex.. What man does not like this from his love?,” Navid laughed.

“I’ll always want sex from you. It’s… amazing,” I laughed.

“You will always have it. And most importantly, my love… you make me feel special because you always believe in me. You look to me like I am great man who can do anything,” Navid said and rubbed my leg.

“You’re the strongest man I know.” I said with total honesty.

“I love you, Noah… and for you? How I make you feel special?” Navid asked.

“When you hold me in front of others. I get this look from people like they wish they could be me and in your arms. It’s jealousy… I never had that growing up. I was always getting pity from people. I was the poor kid, the gay kid, the small kid… No one was ever jealous of me… But now… even Karim gets the look when he sees it. You pull me into your lap or just put your arms around me from behind and I’m suddenly special. You’re the hottest guy on earth and you’re holding me so that must make me pretty special,” I said.

“Noah, you are most beautiful boy I ever see. You were always special. Now that you dress nice, have good hairstyle, live without worry, and have nice things… and wear my protection… it makes people to see you more, but you were always the diamond. You know they look with jealousy at me because I get to hold you. That is why Karim looks. He has eyes for you. I know he wishes to have you in his lap,” Navid said.

“No way! He’s so into Mike,” I countered.

“This does not mean he cannot fantasize for my boy. He is careful not to say this to me, but I know the way he looks at you… the way other men look at you… it is hunger,” Navid looked uncomfortable so I moved onto the next question.

“Number three… Sex with the lights on or off?” I asked.

“With you, always on! I love to see your body, the way your face reacts when I do this good to you. I always love to look at my boy, my pretty Noah,” Navid laughed. He slid a hand between my legs and pushed his finger down between my cheeks.

“I like it on too. Your body makes me so hard. The way you move…” I gushed.

“I move like what?” Navid eyed me weirdly.

“When you’re naked. Sometimes you come in and get undressed but you’re on the phone or answering emails and you just strut around naked without thinking about it. Your cock just swings between your muscled thighs and I just… fuck. It gets me so hard,” I admitted.

“I do?” Navid looked as though he didn’t understand his power.

“You do… And your bubble butt. It’s furry and when you move it just looks like gears on a powerful machine. You never let me play with it though,” I said.

“I am ‘furry?’ Why you want to play with my butt? I do not receive pleasure like you do. You are built for this, a perfect pink hole to pleasure. You get so happy when I play with yours. It is so beautiful and smooth. It fits me so well. Is best one I have ever see, so perfect and full… Ok next question please,” Navid said in an urge to change the topic.

I noted the growing bulge in his pants.

“Number four… How do you feel when you see me talking to an attractive guy?” I asked.

“Furious! I try to fight this… sometimes the guy is not even attractive, but I worry… Not as much as I used to, but still anger comes. I try to control this. You deserve to have friends. I can not keep you only for myself. But the beast inside me seeks to protect my cub,” Navid said.

“I get the same way,” I admitted. “When I see a guy look at you and I know what he’s thinking.”

“You don’t need worry for this, Noah, but… I guess it keep us work to build our love, right? We never take this for granted. But I know my heart live inside you and yours in me. There is no space for others to come fill.” Navid rubbed my thigh.

Soon we turned back onto the coast highway and went up a few miles into a turnoff that led down to the shore.

There was a spanish villa compound of low-rise buildings surrounded on the side towards the road by a tall hedge of greenery. The fires were well behind us.

+-+-+

“Oh it’s beautiful! I can see the ocean!” I yelled when we got into our room. Navid set our bags down as I ran to the window. It was open just a bit and I pushed at it as the cold ocean breeze filled our room.

Navid found a remote control on a side table and the fireplace came to life. We had a huge bed and our only view was crisp, blue waves. He wasted no time in sliding his arms around me as I looked out over the endless blue.

“It’s beautiful for you. Happy first year to know you. I know we have many more,” he said and his lips settled into the place on the back of my neck that filled me with chills.

“It’s so perfect… Thank you… It’s cold,” I noted and Navid pushed a hand past me to close the window. I could hear the fire crackle and its warmth began to reach me.

He rubbed my tummy and then pushed his hand to my chest as his lips worked down my neck. One hand slid up my shirt and he pushed it off.

“I warm you, baby,” Navid said.

He pulled me back against him and walked backward until we hit the couch. He sat down and pulled me to his lap, kissing down my shoulder and nuzzling his close-cropped beard against my skin.

I reached my hand down between my legs and rubbed his pants where his bulge was beginning to snake down his thigh. He was filling out quickly as I started to grind my ass against it.

“Lap Dance,” he whispered with a laugh. He put his hands on my hips as I began to ride him. My arms went back over my head and rubbed his hair as his lips sank into my neck.

I slid off his lap. I wanted to taste him. I stood up and pushed off my shorts. They fell to the floor and I knelt on them to crawl between his legs. Navid knew what I wanted and he laid back against the couch cushions and spread his legs for me.

He reached for my hair and guided me to him. I put my lips to his right knee and kissed my way up his thigh until I met the tip of his cock. I lipped it through the material of his pants. I felt it jump as I made my way up to his zipper.

Navid didn’t waste time, he opened the button of his pants and pushed at the zipper. I pulled my head up as he pushed off his pants and grabbed his cock through the stretchy boxer briefs. He gripped the outline and wagged it at me.

I put my lips to the tip of his cock and he gave it a squeeze. A spot of pre-cum formed on the material and I tasted it. I didn’t usually get to swallow his cum as he always liked to deposit it inside my hole.

“More please,” I said and looked up at him with the green eyes he couldn’t say no to.

Our eyes locked and he rubbed his shaft, not taking it out of the boxer briefs. He pumped it quickly five times and then gave it a tight squeeze and exhaled with a growl. A bigger spot formed and I sucked in more of his salty juice.

“Yesss… ahhh,” Navid hissed and pet my hair in approval.

He pulled his cock back and pushed down his boxer briefs. I had soaked them with my eager sucking.  He slid them down his thighs and his fat shaft popped up to greet my lips. It loomed in front of me and I quickly dove in to suck him.

“My boy,” he praised and his hand rested on my head. He gently brushed back my hair with his fingers and then gripped a chunk of it to guide me onto his cock. He pushed into me until he felt me gag, my  throat is never used to his size. He pushed me back and my tongue rubbed back and forth across the underside of his shaft.

“Fuck yes, so good, my baby,” Navid hummed as he started to pull me back on his cock and then nudge me away. He let go of my hair and his hand brushed down along my jaw. His thumb rubbed my cheek where his tip pushed it out.

I looked up his chest over his thick bush of dark pubic hair. Navid isn’t much for body hair management. He is proud of his body and about the only thing he maintains is trimming his beard. I like his hair. It makes his hard, muscled chest soft to lay my head against. It makes his cheek prickly when he rubs it against me.

“Uhhh huh,” Navid rumbled as his breathing picked up. His cock was at full mast and I was doing my best to please it. “So close,” he said and started to push me off.

“Come, I need to taste my boy.” Navid reached down between his legs and hooked his hands under my armpits. He lifted me up into his lap and I wrapped my arms around him. We kissed as his hands rubbed down to my ass. He gripped my cheeks and squeezed them as his tongue wrestled my own. He slid a finger inside my briefs and slowly rubbed my hole.

“Fuck…” he hissed. “It’s always so tight for me. Open to me, Noah. I need you.”

“Yes… sir,” I whimpered as he started to push inside me.

“Let me help, my love. Lie down on tummy.” Navid said as he kissed my neck.

He pushed me over gently so I laid ass-up on the couch. I got up on all fours so he could do what he wanted. He pushed down my briefs and slid them off. He leaned into me and I felt his warm tongue slide inside my hole.

“Ahhhh… yes sir!” I yelped as I felt a wave of warmth spread through me. He rubbed my back and then pushed my chest down against the couch so he could get at it better.

“Mmmm,” Navid said with his mouth full of me. He wiggled his tongue up into me and then made loops, circles, waves, fireworks with it. He did a full circus act to open my ring and make me melt into the couch cushions.

“Fuck… fuck… uhhhh… daddy… fuck me… yes sir,” I mumbled a string of nonsense as I moaned, begged, whimpered at his expert touch. He knew his boy, knew how to make me feel perfection.

“Mmhmm,” Navid nodded approval as I felt my cock rage harder and pulse at the waves of pleasure from his tongue. I felt his hand on my cock, he gave it a few soft pumps against his palm until it released its precum. He pushed his hands up to my lips and I slurped it off his palm.

He went to do it again. His tongue worked my hole as his hand slowly stroked my cock. He liked when I swallowed my own loads. Boys needed cum. Men needed to feed.

“Ahhh uh huh… yes… please sir… fuck me,” I whined as he worked me from both ends. His tongue had loosened me up, but I was ready for the main act. I needed his thick, Persian snake inside me where it belonged. I needed to feel him, sweaty and pounding, in my arms and in my hole.

“Yes, Noah. I fuck you,” he said as he slid his tongue out of me. “I give my boy what he begs for.”

He raised up and I felt both of his thumbs push slowly inside me. I opened for him. He pulled gently at the ring to open me up. I looked back and up at his face as a long drizzle of spit formed from his lips.

He let it drop and I felt a warm wet glob land inside my hole where his thumbs pried it open. He nodded a smile of victory… bullseye.

He went down again and slurped up his spit as his tongue worked into me between his thumbs.

“Beautiful pussy, my baby,” Navid beamed when he finished with me. He gave one quick kiss to my neck and then sat next to me on the couch.

He pulled me back into his lap. I faced him, ready for my prize. I felt his hard cock rising between my cheeks. I reached back and gripped the shaft. I slapped it against my hole and I raised up and down to rub his tip against me. Navid grabbed the little travel bottle of lube and his body gave a few quick jerks as I played with his cock.

“You feel so good, my Noah. I cannot last long at your touch,” Navid said. He slicked up his cock and slimed my hole as he rubbed the tip against it.

“Please fuck me,” I said and bit my lip while giving him the wide, blue-eye staredown he never rejected.

“Yes, you want this cock to breed you? You need your juicebox?” Navid growled. I laughed at that. He had some strange analogies sometimes.

“Uh huh, yes sir,” I whined and pressed my lips into the side of his neck.

“You feel so good, Noah. I love you,” he said as his cock began to sink into me. He had done his best and opened me to him so he could claim his prize with minimal resistance.

“Ahhh!” I muffled my pleasure into his shoulder as his thick arms slid around me and his cock forced its way inside. I smelled his cologne and sweat as his hand came to the back of my hair and pushed my deeper into his neck. I moaned against him while he pushed up into me and whispered appreciation into my ear.

“Fuck, Noah. I love this so much, feel so tight and made for me,” he growled as he pushed deeper into me.

“Please… fuck… me,” I whined as waves of pleasure crashed over me. He stuffed me with no remorse as his animal took over. One hand spread its fingers as it pushed up through my hair and gripped it while the other hand slid down to cup my ass and raise me up so I didn’t get too much too soon. He was in control of his boy.

“Uhhhh,” I gasped as he let me slide down on his fullness. He mumbled approval and some Persian words as his lips and teeth caressed my jaw.

“Yes, baby. Spread this for me, take me in,” Navid growled. He pressed me into his chest, our heartbeats in deep conversation.

“Fuck! Fuck!,” I whined each time he raised me up and let me slide back down his pole. I chewed on his shoulder while he supported me.

He kissed up my neck, rubbed his beard along my jaw, and then raised his eyes to meet mine as he started to pound me faster.

“Baby,” he hissed as his cock throbbed and pushed inside me. Our lips locked as I bounced on him.

Our tongues wrestled until I pulled away as my cock was ready to fire off.

“I’m so close… I need to…” I whispered and Navid nodded approval.

“Cum for me, baby. Let me fuck the cum out of my boy,” he gasped as his lips kissed down to my neck.

“Fuck yes,” I moaned as my cock started to fire off. My body twisted and jerked as he pulled me in tightly. I fired a few shots up his stomach as my cock pushed along his furry, chiseled stomach.

“So… good… Fuck me, daddy!” I whined as my throat let out a desperate growl. I coated our chests with my cum as he started to fuck me with urgency. I felt his fat shaft swell bigger and stretch me as he closed in on his target.

“Uhhh Noah… I’m finish too,” he said in a low voice.

He pushed me down on his cock a little too far and I felt it throb inside me and hot spurts of his juice shoot deep into me. His tongue licked my ear as he howled in pleasure.

“Fuck that’s… fuck…  good,” he admitted as his cock drove in deeper and filled me with his cream. We clung to each other, firing off and rubbing our bodies together in the slick, sticky sheen of my cum.

“Uhhhh,” we moaned together as our bodies finished their last few shots.

We collapsed together onto the couch, spent, exhausted, and hungry.

Chapter 51- Ashamed of Us

-+- Noah’s Perspective -+-

We found a nice restaurant inside the resort and Navid asked the hostess for a private booth. She said they were pretty busy, but she had a small one left for us.

She led us through the restaurant to this long row of tables broken up by a foot of space between each. On one side of each table was a long, padded bench running along the wall. The other side had chairs.

I don’t like that setup, but the place was packed. There must have been a convention at the resort. A lot of single adults in business casual dress filled the place.

Our table was surrounded on two sides by an L in the padded bench. Navid slid into one side and I was to his left on the end. It was like I was at the head of a very long table.

Our neighboring diners were four men who looked similar to Navid. They were dressed in button-up shirts and slacks. They had those disposable lanyards on with their names and titles. I tried to read them without staring.

“Salaam,” one of them said to Navid with a nod. He didn’t respond right away.

“That means hello in Arabic!” I said with a smile. I’d read that when I looked up information on the language. The man nodded towards me and returned my cheer.

“Yes, hello,” Navid said. He put his hand on my thigh protectively under the table as though the men would jump on me and take me from him.

I looked up to see his forced smile that said he wasn’t happy with this situation. He didn’t like me engaging strangers.

In his thinking, only the “stronger one” engaged strangers. He also wanted our privacy, especially away from people of his home culture who might judge us.

Navid made polite conversation with the group in their language. He knows enough Arabic to function when he needs to and enough French to get me hard.

I loved listening to him go on in a foreign language. I wish I understood some of it.

A waiter came and gave them their check. He turned to our table then and Navid ordered for both of us. I was surprised that he picked the exact thing I was looking at on the menu. The men handed the waiter their check and left shortly after.

“They seemed nice,” I said when the group had gone.

“There is energy conference for their company. They are engineers from Northern California,” he noted. We finished our dinner quietly, the rush had died down so no one came to fill the table next to us.

The next morning we slept in late and had room service brunch. We walked down the beach and into the little village. Navid said we needed to buy gifts to send to Iran.

“Is it a holiday?” I asked.

“No, Noah. There is wedding coming soon for my close cousin and two birthdays for my brothers. Also my father will have birthday next month. I send gifts to excuse my absence,” Navid said.

“You wish you could be there?” I asked.

“I would want you with me… This would be difficult. Also I finish my degree so there is always possibility I could not return to here, to you. I cannot take the chance. People sometimes get stuck in Iran as way to control the people. We cannot afford for all the educated people to move away. They call this brain drain… But yes… I wish to be there for these things. They are my family,” Navid said as we walked past the tourist shops.

“I’m sorry. I wish we could move there and be together with your family. I could live with you and your parents! Maybe I could learn Farsi since you never want to teach me.” I said as Navid opened the door to a jewelry store off the main square.

“You are American. You can just visit Iran, not move. Plus you need a loyal Iranian to be with you at all times in my country,” Navid said.

“I’d be with you. You never let me out of your sight here. Why would there be any different?” I laughed.

“Is not so simple, and your father is here. You think he will let me kidnap his only child to other side of world? He mentioned to me a few months ago that he was not comfortable with you going to Iran. I don’t know why he thinks I would take you there… You think he will be ok with you move there?” Navid tried to sound like he was making a joke, but a deep sadness rang through his laugh.

“No… I don’t know.” I had no answers, but a salesman interrupted us with a pushy offer of assistance.

“Yes! Good morning. We need a few items for celebrations. Best quality items… two watches for young businessmen first, please… then necklace for a wedding… something we cannot find commonly in Los Angeles. Gold is best,” Navid said to him in a tone of superiority.

“Oh! Right this way, sir!” the salesman straightened up.

He led us past the counters, where a couple of tourists were haggling over a small chain, back to a lounge area.

“Please! Relax here while I bring out a few selections!” The man waved his hand towards a leather couch with a large, low coffee table in front of it.

“I think he’s going to try and sell you the whole store,” I whispered to Navid as the man rushed away.

“He better. We don’t dress so nicely for no reason. He takes us seriously,” Navid said.

We had on new clothes Navid had packed for us. I wondered why he hadn’t packed any of the simple t-shirts and shorts I normally wore. We looked too fancy for beach-goers.

The salesman came back with a helper carrying trays. They laid out nice watches while Navid tried them on and looked somewhat displeased. He was a negotiator.

I usually play on my phone while he does this. I was raised that the price is the price, but Navid takes pleasure in getting a better price for things. I was amazed when he ended up with two watches at a substantial discount.

They moved on to the necklace and the scene repeated until they threw in some earrings. Everything was perfectly wrapped in small boxes with beautiful ribbon. Navid looked confident and happy as he took the bag and nudged me towards the door. We wandered the little village and looked in a few more shops.

“How will you get them there?” I asked as we looked through a souvenir store.

“I have contact in Turkey. We send this to him and he takes to my family’s home. Like a private, secure UPS,” Navid laughed.

“Couldn’t you get in trouble for that? It sounds illegal,” I asked.

“Is not illegal. He is respectable traveler who does frequent business between Turkey and Iran so he goes unnoticed. We never send bad things, just family items,” Navid said.

We were in a souvenir shop with standard California junk, but there was a table and glass case of handmade items near the cash register where an older lady with colorful clothes was folding t-shirts.

“Oh your mom would love this!” I said when my eyes fell on a pin inside the glass case. It was a small golden pin in the shape of palm trees. The palm fronds were little emeralds. It could hold her scarf together. It wasn’t expensive, but it was handmade by the store and I knew she would love it.

“Let’s get for her! Anything you want. I can send with these items. She will like gift from you,” Navid beamed at the thought of creating more goodwill between us.

The clerk saw us talking about it and came over to take it out. It felt solid, not cheap. It had a little tag that said it was $20.

“It’s beautiful!” I said to the clerk and she nodded with that carefree beach vendor vibe.

“Thank you! I only made five of them. This was the last one,” she noted with an artist’s pride.

“Oh it’s perfect! His mom wears scarves and she will love this,” I said.

“It has a sturdy clasp. The vendor shut down last month so I can’t make anymore until I find as good of quality,” she said and turned the pin over so I could see the quality.

“What is best price on it?” Navid interrupted instinctively.

“Um, it’s… 20 dollars,” She said awkwardly and pointed to the price tag that dangled from it.

“Navid!” I whispered and tugged at his shirt, but he pressed on. He was making this about the price. It hit me the wrong way. We weren’t in a high end shop with overpriced goods. The lady looked offended.

“Can you do $15?” Navid asked.

“No! Please… stop. I have money,” I said. I pulled out my wallet and extended the spending cash Navid puts in there. I didn’t want to insult her further.

“Noah, I have the cash. You do not need pay,” Navid said and pushed my money back. He pulled out his wallet and handed her a twenty. “Twenty dollars is ok… Tax is included, yes?”

“Uh… no… well… sure… it’s fine,” she said with a raised eyebrow of suspicion and turned to ring it up.

She handed me my change and then wrapped it in tissue paper and put it inside a tiny gift bag with her artist’s logo on it. She handed it to Navid who put it in my hand with a look of pride like he’d just won something.

I was so embarrassed. I felt my pulse racing and had to get out of there. I thanked the lady and quickly left.

“I didn’t want to do that! I had the money to pay for it without trying to talk her down. You can’t do that everywhere,” I fumed when we walked out of the store.

I started walking quickly away from the scene of embarrassment.

“Why you don’t want me to get better price?” Navid asked as he caught up to me.

“Because… I don’t do that. It feels weird… I didn’t grow up like that,” I said. I looked away from him.

“But is good to negotiate things. We get good deal at jewelry store! They expect these things when is not big store, Noah,” Navid said. He stopped me outside a coffee shop and turned me towards him.

“I don’t like that though… I want to buy something and have a nice experience, and… be nice to the clerk, and… everyone’s happy, and we feel good about it. She made that and put work into it. It’s her art… and you made her discount it. You made her cheapen it,” I said angrily.

“Yes! Everything is made by someone,” Navid said, not understanding.

“I didn’t want to win. We made her feel bad about her craft. It was embarrassing. You hurt her feelings and made me look like a rude person,” I said with anger in my voice.

I didn’t want to yell, but I was upset about the encounter. It was awkward.

“Oh…” Navid sounded ashamed as though he suddenly understood, but we walked on in silence.

“We eat here,” Navid said softly and put his hand to my side to guide me into a cafe. We got a table and sat quietly, pretending to study the menu. We did talk when the waiter came, but only to him.

We were at a secluded table in the corner of the cafe. There were people at the tables around us, but there was a guy singing and playing guitar to drown out any noise… or silence.

“I embarrass you, Noah. What else does strange, Persian boyfriend do that embarrass you?” he asked as he took a bite of salad.

His tone was angry, sarcastic. I wasn’t used to hearing him like that. The venom in his voice, it scared me. He was always so loving. If I did something to offend him he usually explained it sweetly and we made up quickly.

“You’re mad at me?” I stated the obvious. I was mad at him too.

“I don’t want to be,” he said with a softer voice.

“That’s…” I started to say something, but I got choked up.

I felt my eyes tearing up, and I just looked at him and sniffled them back. He looked angry, but he softened his eyes when I met them. I set down the fork and reached into my pocket for my wallet.

“I need… to be alone.” I took the money from my wallet and set it on the table. It was more than enough to cover the salads and water.

“Where you will go!?” Navid asked a little too loudly as I got up and started to leave. I didn’t want to make things worse or have an argument in the cafe.

“Noah!” he called as I walked away.

I didn’t run, I wasn’t trying to escape, but I walked out of there and down the street as I heard him catching up to me.

“Noah!” he said as he caught up to me. He came in front of me and put his hand to my chest.

“Noah, you can’t just walk from these things like a child! You are being selfish to just leave me like this and not eat your lunch!” Navid spoke with a flash of anger.

“You embarrass me once and you get upset about it! But you’re embarrassed of ME all the time! You act like we’re just friends or I’m just some little brother who tags along. You even told your parents that I was a lost orphan who needed your help! I’m just supposed to accept it! I’m supposed to be ok with it! I’m supposed to be the stronger one, right?” I said and felt the tears running down my cheek.

“You claim to be some big, strong man! But I’m the one who has to be tough and put aside his feelings so I don’t embarrass you! Every single day you’re ashamed of me, but you get offended when I ask one thing of you,” I finished. I was gushing and ugly crying at that.

He looked stunned, speechless. I shoved his chest to move him out of my way. I pushed past him and walked down a side street that looked like it headed in the direction of our hotel. I just wanted to get back there and find a place to sit and think. I didn’t want to be around him right now.

I made it to the end of the block and saw the ocean to my right. There were people down by the beach, but the trail to the hotel was deserted. He caught up to me again red-faced and breathing heavily.

“Noah, stop please!!” Navid yelled.

I stopped and turned to him, wiping my face with my sleeve.

“You think I embarrassed for you! How you can ever think this? Please don’t cry, it is knife to my heart to see your tears, my precious princess,” Navid begged.

He balanced the bag of gifts in one hand and used the other to lift my chin to look at him.

“Please, I do anything for you stop crying. Come sit for me here?” Navid pointed to a bench in a little alcove off the trail that overlooked a cliff-drop down to the sand.

I sat down and wiped my face with the sleeves of my shirt.

“Noah… I never am embarrass for you,” Navid said as he squatted down in front of me and put his hands on my thighs.

I knew he was conscientious of people seeing us like this, but he needed to touch me.

The little town we had just walked through had a half-dozen rainbow flags and there was a good amount of gay and lesbian couples walking the streets, but he didn’t take note of that.

“Everyone I care about who meets you know you are too good for me. My father even say you should not put up with me!” Navid laughed as I sniffled a half smile.

“Just last night though. You got embarrassed and tense to be with me in front of those strangers. We’re supposed to be here celebrating our first year together… our love,” I said.

“Is not for you! Is embarrass of myself that I care too much what they think. Is never for your fault. My baby, never think this!” Navid was squatted between my legs and laid his head on my thigh.

He didn’t care who was watching. He wanted to comfort me, comfort himself with my touch.

“You can’t let other people shape how you live your life… I’m pretty sure you told me that as advice! Besides, this is California, gays run this place! If anyone said anything rude to us in LA there would be ten angry strangers taking up for us and shaming them. Even my father would jump in,” I laughed.

“You will forgive me?” Navid asked humbly and kissed my knee.

He widened his eyes and batted those long, black lashes sheepishly.

“If you forgive me… I’m never embarrassed of you. I just… I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings at the store. I just wanted to feel good about getting something for your mother. She’s so warm and sweet to me… I wanted to get her something nice to say thank you,” I said.

“You did, my love. She will wear it so pretty,” Navid assured and scraped his beard back and forth against my knee. I pushed his dark, fluffy hair back.

“You’re so handsome,” I whispered.

“I am hot? I am irresistible sex machine for you?,” Navid nodded sheepishly.

I laughed, nodded, leaned down, and his lips raised to meet mine.

“We had a fight. We never fight,” I said.

“I hate it. Make my stomach twist in a knot to see you upset and feel upset to you,” Navid shook his head. “Is not possible to fight with my Noah. The one who holds my heart.”

“Well we can makeup if you want… maybe have some sex,” I said with the sudden realization that I needed to be naked with him to feel back to normal.

“We can go back to hotel now and have make-better sex?” Navid asked with eager lips.

“Always,” I laughed. He got to his feet and took my hand. He carried the bag in one hand and held mine with the other.

We headed back to the hotel to finish our weekend.

+-+-+

Sunday we headed back to LA.

We were almost home when my cousin called which was odd since she hadn’t called me in years and I hadn’t seen her since the last time my dad took me to my aunt’s house for dinner. We were just getting back into the city when I answered.

“Noah! Oh thank God! I need your help,” she said with panicked breath. I thought someone must have died, but she told me she had a bridal shower in LA and my aunt was supposed to watch her son.

An emergency had come up and her trusted friends were going to the shower too so she had no one to sit with Dylan for the night. We didn’t know where his father was.

I put her on mute to ask Navid what he thought.

“She is family, Noah! You never get the chance to help. How can we say no? Tell her of course we help!” he insisted. We didn’t have plans so I told her sure.

I don’t know why she asked me. Dylan was three and I usually entertained him when we visited, but it wasn’t like we saw each other regularly. She must have been desperate for help. She had always been nice to me and was happy for me when I had told her I was dating Navid.

I was glad that I left the house clean. Everything looked ok when we got home, but I still rushed around to straighten up. She showed up thirty minutes later and deposited the shy boy on our couch with a bag of toys and clothes.

“Thank you guys so much! You are a lifesaver! What a beautiful place! Oh Noah he’s very handsome!” She said and made flirty eyes at Navid.

“If there’s any problem at all just call me and I’ll come rushing back. He’s a good sleeper and he’ll eat whatever you make for dinner. I promise he won’t be any trouble,” she said.

I turned to Dylan who looked around with apprehension.

“He will be fine! We’ll take care of him. I’ll make something special for dinner!” I put on a brave smile.

Navid had younger siblings, but there were women to take care of them. He hadn’t been solely responsible for them.

She went through a quick list of information with us and then gave Dylan a hug and told him she would see him tomorrow.

“Tomorrow?” I asked not realizing it was an overnight event.

“No, tonight! It’s just that he will be asleep by the time I come to pick him up tonight! If I tell him tonight then he won’t go to sleep and he’ll be cranky when I get here… I’m already late for the first event! Lunch in Beverly Hills! Thank you! Be good, Dylan!” She yelled and ran off to catch her friends.

“Is there a game you like?” Navid said to Dylan, but the boy turned his head to me and stretched out his arms.

“He’s really shy,” I offered and went to give Dylan a hug and see what toys his mother had sent in the big bag.

Navid just shrugged. He had some business emails to catch up on so he sat at the table on his laptop while I helped Dylan unpack a box of Legos on the floor. I put on a cartoon channel and helped him build a stack of the plastic blocks.

When Navid finished his work, I asked him to sit with Dylan while I went to make lunch.

He reluctantly sat on the carpet while I headed off to the kitchen. I found a box of macaroni in the pantry and made some turkey meatballs to go with it. It seemed kid friendly.

I came back out with the food and set it on the table as I watched Navid building an elaborate house from the legos.

Dylan watched with amazement and I listened to Navid telling him a story about the house. He said it was magic and granted wishes. He went through a whole suspenseful story as Dylan looked at him with rapt attention, mouth agape.

I froze in awe of him as he entertained Dylan and made him feel at ease. I’d never seen him that way. He was so good with him, a natural father, and it melted my heart.

I waited for him to finish before announcing that lunch was ready. Dylan jumped up and grabbed Navid by the arm.

“You can sit by me, ok!” Dylan announced and Navid pretended as though he was being dragged over to the dining table.

I set down bowls of macaroni and cheese with the meatballs in front of them. I had cut Dylan’s into small pieces since I remembered he wasn’t a good chewer. Navid sat at the head of the table and talked with Dylan as we ate.

It was easy to let my mind wander to thoughts of us having a little family of our own someday. I pictured it just like this. Us sitting with our child, maybe a few boys. They would look just like him and speak English and Farsi. He would be such a good father, good provider.

We finished lunch and I cleaned up while Navid and Dylan settled in on the couch to watch a cartoon. Dylan was telling him about all the characters and Navid kept asking questions like he was genuinely interested.

I laughed when Navid overreacted in amazement to every fact Dylan told him about the show.

I came back out after finishing the kitchen to find Dylan curled up next to him around a pillow. Navid had draped a blanket over him and tucked it around him securely. He was sound asleep with a peaceful smile. I was amazed at how quickly Navid had gotten him to nap.

“How did you do that? He hates naps.” I pointed towards Dylan with a questioning look, but Navid just shrugged and turned back to the sports channel.

I sat next to Navid and pretended to be interested in the latest soccer updates and team trades. He put his arm around me and I pushed into his side until I fell asleep too. He was the nap magician.

A few hours later, Navid woke me and handed me a notepad.

“He will need food tonight. I will go buy this while you stay with the baby. Ok? Write down what we will need for the dinner and whatever you wish. I don’t know what babies eat,” Navid said.

He never went to the store without me, but we didn’t have a carseat for Dylan.

I wrote down a few things and asked him to get a movie for us out of the machine. He left me to play with Dylan while he went to the store to get some things for our dinner and rent a kid’s movie for us to watch.

He came home and took Dylan out to the little backyard to kick the soccer ball around for awhile while I made dinner. He showed him tricks he could do with it.

We had a nice evening and Navid even seemed to enjoy the cartoon movie we watched. I got Dylan ready for bed and tucked him into the guest bedroom where he could sleep until his mom came to get him.

I laid next to him and talked to him until he fell asleep. He was worried about his mom coming, but I promised she wanted him to try and sleep before she came. Navid watched me from the doorway.

We went back downstairs and watched TV quietly until my cousin came back to pick him up. She thanked us as Navid carried him out to her car and buckled him in his car seat.

“You two are so great! Thank you! You’re so cute together. I’m happy for you, Noah. I really am,” She said. We hugged and she drove off into the night.

-+-+

“You were so good with him, Noah. I am proud of you,” Navid said when he locked the door and started to turn off lights.

“I’ve helped out with him before when we were visiting them. I even changed his diaper a few times,” I said with a scrunched face.

“You are so good take care of him. He knows he is safe with you. Now your cousin will want us help with him,” Navid laughed.

“I know… I hope you didn’t have anything planned tonight. Next time I’ll tell her…” I started to say.

“We will help. Is good practice for future when we are parents. You never know where life can lead,” Navid said. He pulled me in for a kiss.

We went upstairs to get ready for bed. I put on pajamas while Navid stripped down to a pair of boxers.

We settled into bed and he pulled out his phone to open the questions app again. He handed it to me and told me to get back to that couple’s quiz we were working on.

“Number five… Was our relationship more exciting when we first met than it is now?” I asked with a sigh.

“Exciting more now! I was so nervous and worry when we first start. You are so young and feelings so fragile. You do not trust me back then. I had to prove my love for you. But now… I get so excited when I think of us now because I know we are perfect for life. I get to see future for us, bigger house, nicer things, beautiful children to come home to,” Navid said.

“Wait! You want children?” I wandered off of the question I’d asked.

“With you, yes! Of course. I was sure of it before, but seeing you with the boy today… you are a natural. You will be perfect for our children. It is so beautiful to see you take care of a tiny life. You did everything so nice. He was never scared,” Navid said.

“You were pretty good too. It just seemed so natural for you when you played with him. You made him love you and kept him entertained. You’re going to be the best dad ever,” I said.

“With you for the mom parts, being the father will be simple. You are so caring and know what the baby needs. You will be perfect,” Navid praised.

He kissed my cheek without seeing any sort of problem with implying that I would be the mother.

“Wait! Why do I have to be the mother? Why can’t you be the mother?” I pushed against his chest.

“Because my nipples are too hairy. You want the baby to get a hairball when I try to feed him?” Navid laughed and tried to tickle me until we just wound up kissing and he pinned me back against the pillows.

“Ok fine. But I don’t want them calling me mom. I can be daddy and you can be Persian daddy… or whatever that word is,” I said and realized I needed to learn more Farsi.

“We say Baba,” Navid offered, happy to be the language helper. He rarely offered to teach me his language. It seemed unimportant to him that I learned any of it.

“Baba. I like that! Baba, baba,” I repeated several times and kissed up his nose.

“Shall we try to get you pregnant? You will look so beautiful with baby inside you. Your little belly will carry my children?” He asked with a look of intent.

“I wish I could… I would have a house-full of children for you, but I can’t… I’m a boy,” I said and pulled away from his side. I regretted this topic.

“Noah, it was joke! Of course you are boy… and growing into handsome man that I love more every day. I see your cock. I like it.” Navid pulled me back to his chest.

“I know but… I can’t get pregnant.” I laid my head against his heartbeat.

“I know how babies are made. I don’t need it to come from your womb to know it can have your beautiful soul and perfect light. Our children will have the love we put into them, the warm family we make for them. You will be perfect parent to them. They will adore you. We worry about a womb later,” Navid said.

“They would have to be mine or yours though… right? We can’t smoosh the sperm together?” I asked.

“No, they would be ours! Always ours! There are ways, Noah. Karim tells me of this. He will help. He does not want his own children, but for a time he and Mike consider this. We can get Persian eggs and decide which sperm to use first. We can have many if you will take care of them,” Navid said seriously.

He had been thinking about this for awhile.

“I would want to use yours. You are so handsome. Plus, If our babies were yours, your parents would have to accept them…” I said.

“I don’t know, Noah…” Navid sighed.

“They will! They love you and they love me. They will come around. I’ll make them. They will love their grandchildren,” I assured.

“That is true… I hope that will be true. We will fix it. They will love them. How can they deny their own blood… “ he said and trailed off in deep thought. He was unsure.

“Question six?” I asked and tried to change the subject.

Navid nodded.

“How do I sleep?” I read the question.

“You sleep like dead body most night. Sometime I will put fingers under your chin to check for the heartbeat. Some nights you talk a little,” Navid laughed.

“I do? Like what?” My dad had told me before that I talked in my sleep.

“Is not always easy to understand. You call my name sometimes. At first when we share bed I think you need me or need something so I answer, but now I know you just dream of me,” Navid said happily and kissed my forehead.

“I always dream of you,” I assured.

“And me? I snore and it keep you awake, yes?” Navid asked.

“No, I love your snoring. It lulls me to sleep. It means that everything is safe. The doors are locked and the world is at peace when you snore. I love sleeping with my head on your heartbeat and you get so warm at night. It feels good on me. I get so cold when I nap without you,” I noted.

“I don’t wake you up? Sometimes in the night I wake up with hunger for you. You let me rub you, touch where I need to. I kiss all over you and get my fill so I sleep again. I never want anyone else in my bed. You are all I need.” Navid let a hand slip down to cup my ass and squeeze it.

“Next question?” I asked.

“No, it is time for sleep, time to hold my little love and dream together,” Navid said and brought me into his heartbeat.

He took his phone back and put it on silent before setting it on the nightstand. He pulled the covers up over us and kissed me before we drifted off.

Chapter 52 - Mike & Karim

Series recap:

Noah (age 20) is a small, blonde, college boy hopelessly in love with his dark, muscled, Persian boyfriend Navid (27). Navid, a native of Iran, works in trading investment properties for his boss Karim (40), an older version of Navid who was raised by a traditional Persian family and helps Navid reconcile his feelings. Noah’s friend Erik (20), a tall, outgoing gay boy, is dating Aram (26), Navid’s best friend since childhood who came with him from Iran to study here.

+-+ Noah +-+

For the first day of the Fall semester at Tarzana College Navid insisted on wading through the crush of traffic, parking in the overcrowded garage, and walking me to my first class.

You might think he was being annoyingly overprotective, but I could tell he missed being on campus with me. It had been his home the past three years.

We’d come the week before to buy my books and see where all my classes were going to be. He seemed sad that he wasn’t going to be there anymore. He kept commenting that things were so simple for me.

I got the feeling that the pressure and success of his business was starting to make him nostalgic for his laidback days of class, soccer, and friends. He hadn’t played in his league in months. I know he missed it, but he was building his business.

He dropped me at my class and then stayed on campus to meet up with Aram for coffee. Navid had a meeting way out in Ventura that afternoon so Aram would give me a ride home.

He only let me sign up for four courses this semester since they were harder and he wanted me to spend more time at home taking care of things. I’d tried to add a beginner Farsi class so I could start to learn his language, but he said that was a waste of time and wouldn’t help my degree.

He’d spent the summer working on big business deals and they were picking up speed and size. He was taking on more projects and wanted me to be home more to take care of him. He’d said he felt better when he knew I was safe in his home.

I was glad classes were back in session though. The summer had been lonely and I was anxious to see my friends again.

It wasn’t a demand that I stayed home, but I liked being there for him. He needed me there. He said it made him so happy to come home and find dinner cooking and me not overly stressed about school. He said it was his happy place, and I was his happy person. I was his peace and that let him focus on his work.

Karim and Mike were coming over more often too. Karim and Navid set up their calendar and projects board in the little nook next to the dining table and under the stairs. Mike and I would make dinner while Karim and Navid went over logistics, schemes, finances, business stuff.

The funny thing is that Karim and Mike have a big house with Karim’s office, a huge kitchen, and lots of space to relax. But… they seemed to prefer our little townhouse. I asked Mike about it once and he said he didn’t understand it either… He told me Karim said they work better here.

I asked Navid about it one night when we were falling asleep and he said Karim liked the “vibe” of our place.

“Our place has vibes?” I asked. I didn’t know what that meant.

“Is English word, Noah! You don’t know this?” Navid laughed. He loved when he found something I hadn’t really heard before. “It means mood. He likes that it is chill here, and you make happy home.”

“Their home isn’t happy?” I asked and looked up at him with my face against his chest.

This was the one time of day when Navid seemed ok with me asking endless questions. He knew his deep, Persian tone soothed me to sleep in his arms.

“That is his business, not ours…” Navid looked down at me with disapproval for prying, but then he continued and told me anyways, “They are having some troubles. Mike does not keep clean the home like you do, and he also stopped working his side jobs… and does not want to work for Karim to help the business. He likes to spend money, but not help earn it or make a nice home… You are opposite. You spend no money and you make perfect home. Of course this cause Karim to question what he has in his own relation. My boy is beyond compare!”

“They seem happy when they come over, and Mike helps me clean up the kitchen when we make dinner,” I said as Navid rubbed a thumb over my cheek as his hand held my jaw.

“They love each other, and do not want others to get into their relationship. I would feel same with you. We fix our things, they fix theirs. Is not for our nose to sniff, my little chicken,” Navid assured with a loud yawn that told me my question time was over.

+-+-+

Friday afternoon Navid texted me that I needed to pack a bag for us with clothes for that night and the next day. He said to put on my swimsuit when I finished.

I was finishing homework and about to start making dinner when I got it. I hurried upstairs and grabbed our small travel bag. 

“Swimsuits! Party! Big Client!” Navid yelled when he came in.

He quickly stripped off his tie and suit as he came up the stairs towards me. It all got left along his path. He knew I’d never complain about picking up after him.

“Pool party?” I asked excitedly.

“Yes! Big Client, Noah! Big pool! Big party! Big money! He invites us! This can be good business if he likes us. I work so hard for this and is chance to build,” Navid said in between big gulps of breath.

“You pack for me too?” Navid asked as he popped into the bathroom and opened the lid to the toilet.

He shoved a toothbrush in his mouth and went to pee without waiting for me to answer him.

He washed his hands and then came out completely naked and drying his hands on a towel. I had his swim trunks laid out on the bed.

It had been a few weeks since he had hit the gym. He’d been working pretty hard with business, and his stomach had lost that hard ab etching, but it didn’t matter. He was still the most handsome man I’d ever seen.

“What? Why the smiles?” Navid asked as he caught me checking him out.

He tossed the hand towel on the low dresser and came towards me as his fat, soft cock dangled between his thighs.

“I never get used to seeing you naked. It’s my favorite thing,” I admitted and held up the pair of swim trunks I’d picked out for him.

“I used to be hot. I was sexy alpha for you. I don’t go to gym like I need to. I become chunky monkey. I must return to health,” he said and took the trunks from me.

“Doesn’t matter, you’ll always be perfectly hot. It’s who you are… my perfect love,” I said. Navid tossed the trunks aside and pulled me in for a kiss.

“I love you Noah, so much more than you ever will know. I am grateful for us,” he said and held me against his chest.

He leaned in to touch his forehead to mine. The way he did that and looked down at me, it was his way of saying I was precious to him, special.

We “noodled around” (That’s what Navid calls it when we make-out. I don’t know where he got that.) for a few minutes in our half-naked states until we heard the downstairs door open and Karim call up to us that he was waiting.

“Are you two naked up there?” Karim yelled.

Navid yelled something back in Farsi and laughed at what must have been his own joke. He quickly slid on the trunks and then stepped into some slip-on shoes I’d put out for him. He grabbed our bag and pulled me by the hand down to Karim.

Mike was waiting in the car and he just gave us a quick hello when we got in the backseat. He seemed annoyed at something and extra quiet, but I didn’t want to pry in front of Karim and Navid. It could wait for a time when we could talk privately.

Karim sped off and up to the freeway as Mike looked quietly out the window with his arms crossed. Navid and Karim talked about the man who had invited us to his party.

He was a wealthy, older gay man who lived with his partner out in the west hills. He had grown tired of his current investment group and was willing to invest with Karim and transfer his holdings over.

They used a lot of technical terms, but it would mean a lot of money for them so I was happy.

Navid held up his phone and pulled me against his chest. He had really been into taking selfie pics of us in close embraces. It seemed odd since he was so cautious about sharing affection in public, but he had a select group of people who saw these pictures and posts.

This one showed his bare chest since he had nothing on but the trunks and shoes. I’d put on a tank top since he always encouraged my modesty. He held me against his chest with big smiles. He adjusted the coloring and brightness and other stuff to make us look better, and then posted it with the caption “Swimtime with the Baby Noah.”

“Who sees that stuff?” I asked as Karim zoomed towards an off-ramp.

“Friends and clients. People who are happy for us,” Navid said.

“Pervy old guys who like to see him dominate you. They’re probably whacking off to it!” Mike popped up from the front seat. I guess he had been listening to us. “You should read the comments. They drool over it.”

“That’s enough. You can be quiet with your foul mood and not spread it,” Karim warned him.

Mike started to open his mouth, but then closed it again and turned back towards the window to sulk.

“Pervy?” I mouthed soundlessly to Navid.

He just shook his head with frustration. He didn’t want me exposed to this or getting involved in their argument. He pulled me in tighter.

“Of course not! You think I will share my boy like that? You think I want that for you?” Navid asked in a whisper.

He brought me in under his arm as I shook my head.

+-+-+

At the party, Navid took our bag inside while Karim grabbed his and Mike’s. We would share a bedroom with them. There was a bed for two and then a single bed near the window.

“Noah and I will share smaller bed. He sleeps on my chest anyways so is ok. We prefer the smaller,” Navid said to act as though his boss taking the larger bed was doing him a favor.

“Oh we like to spread out. Karim wouldn’t want to accidentally touch me,” Mike laughed but there was no humor to his voice. Karim scowled as tension filled the small room.

I didn’t know what to say to that, neither did Navid. He set down our bag and then ushered me out of the room and closed the door so they could argue in peace.

Downstairs we found the host. Sure enough, he was an older white guy as Navid had said. His partner was a man who looked Korean and slightly older than Navid but very in-shape.

Navid turned on the charm and shoved me in front of him as though to say to the older man, “Look! I brought one of you!”

They were Mark and Allen. I could tell from the looks they gave us that they were more interested in Navid and how nice he looked in the small swim trunks that hugged his ass perfectly. They were polite enough to me though. Mark asked Navid to step into his office to talk about a few things.

“I’ll go get the food ready for the party,” Allen said.

I offered to help and earned an approving smile from everyone. Karim and Mike were upstairs arguing quietly enough to not disturb the party.

I followed Allen to the kitchen and he showed me the trays of food he had ordered from a catering place. I was helping him unpack and arrange it all onto nice plates when Mike came in and found us. He introduced himself to Allen with a painted smile as though everything was ok.

“What can I help with?” he asked without looking at me. He looked tense and his eyes were a little red. I felt badly for him. He had always been the nicest of anyone I’d met in Navid’s circles.

“I was going to have Noah slice the cucumbers and carrots. Could you put the hummus into that bowl on the counter?” Allen offered.

“Noah’s not supposed to use knives. He’s accident prone. He can do the hummus,” Mike said coldly and nudged me away from the cutting board I was about to use. I let it go and moved away.

“So Noah, do you help your husband with his work? Mark says he is a rising star in this industry and doing very well,” Allen asked me as though he was desperate to lighten the tone.

“Noah’s a houseboy… almost like a pet. Navid keeps him out of things,” Mike pointed the knife towards me.

“Oh… well that’s a job. I take care of the house so Mark can focus on business too. I do spend all his money though! I’m sure Navid brings home a lot for you to play with.” Allen laughed. He was still trying to lighten the mood though I could feel the tension rising off of Mike.

“I’m in school, but I also take care of the house. Navid’s no help at all with that,” I laughed.

“He has Noah very well-trained. He keeps everything clean and doesn’t spend a dime or open his mouth unless addressed,” Mike said without looking up. 

“Oh college! I started studying biology, but never finished. There seemed to be no need when I married Mark. He bought us this place and it was too much work to do both,” Allen said.

He was ignoring Mike’s rude remarks, but I was ready to get away from this.

“I’m hoping to finish. I’m not sure what kind of job I’ll do when I graduate, but I hope to write,” I said. I put the hummus into a bowl as Mike hacked angrily at a carrot.

“You think Navid will let you work? He doesn’t even let you dress yourself,” Mike laughed.

“I’m sure you’ll find a way to do both! He told Mark how hard you work and how smart you are,” Allen insisted.

“It’s hard doing both! I try to make a nice place for Navid to come home to. He works so hard and pays for everything so it’s the least I can do to help out. He’s such a good man,” I said.

“I’m sure you take very good care of him. He obviously loves you deeply,” Allen kept trying to turn back to pleasant conversation, but Mike wasn’t playing along.

“Oh Noah’s the perfect houseboy. He cooks, cleans, never argues or spends money, and only opens his mouth when there’s a cock in front of it! Pretty much a robot.” Mike pushed the tray towards me and went to the other side of the kitchen.

“That’s really… mean… are you mad at me? Did I do something to hurt your feelings?” I asked.

“You do a lot of things…. It’s hard to live up to perfect Noah. I’m tired of trying,” Mike said.

He still wouldn’t look at me. He started arranging the vegetables on the platter around the bowl I’d filled.

“What did I do? Why are you being mean to me?” I asked with sudden panic.

I’m not good at confrontation and I didn’t want it with Mike. I felt my eyes on the edge of tears and my pulse was pounding in my ears.

The doorbell rang and Allen made a quick exit. I thought I heard him sigh with relief at the chance to get out of there.

As Allen pushed the door of the kitchen, Karim and Navid came in.

“Are you finish, baby? We can go swim!” Navid had a triumphant grin, but it quickly faded when he saw me.

“What’s wrong? Why upset?” he asked. He looked between me and Mike then looked to Karim.

“What did you do, Michael? How could you make a scene when we’re trying to get business going here? I told you to leave it until we got home! Such an embarrassment!” Karim flashed an accusing glare.

“Me! Of course… It’s always my fault! I upset the precious baby!” Mike kept his voice down though it was no less angry.

“Don’t be mad at him. He’s upset. Something’s wrong,” I said to Karim, still wanting to fix whatever was wrong.

“Noah!” Navid gripped my arm tensely. He didn’t want me involved in their business.

“I really don’t need you defending me. You’re the reason…” Mike started to say, but Karim interrupted.

“Michael! I should have left you at home. You know how important this is and you decide to throw a tantrum,” Karim barked.

“Ok let us calm this. I’ll handle my boy, you handle yours?” Navid asked Karim with a faint smile as though we really were children to them and the parents needed to step in to stop this squabble.

“I’d rather handle your boy! Mine is out of control,” Karim replied with a small laugh.

“Of course you would. Noah’s always compliant and easy. I should just smile and nod my head like an idiot and never have real feelings,” Mike growled. His arms were crossed tightly against his chest. 

“I’ve had enough of that! You’re being a spoiled child! Noah has nothing to do with this. Don’t drag others into your mess. I’m here on important business and you just want to make a scene. This could be money for us. It’s not like you bring anything in these days,” Karim said with a flash of anger, but quickly lowered his voice.

I went towards Karim and put my hand on his chest. I felt his heart pounding through his shirt. Karim looked down at me with surprise. He was ready to fight with Mike.

“He’s my friend. He’s always been kind to me and made me feel welcome. You two love each other and I hope we have that same love when we’ve been together as long. Fix this, please,” I said.

Navid pulled me back against his chest. He crossed his arms across my stomach. He was ready to take me out of there.

Karim sighed. He went over to Mike and offered his hand. Mike uncrossed his arms and took it.

“I always want to fix this… I hope you do too,” Karim said to him. They interlaced their fingers and Karim brought him in for a hug.

“Let’s carry out these trays,” Navid said and let go of me.

I took the tray of vegetables and Navid carried two trays of finger foods. We left the two men in the kitchen to work things out.

“I don’t want you involved. It is not our place,” Navid whispered as we pushed out of the kitchen.

“I know… but he’s my friend,” I said and Navid sighed and nodded for me to walk forward.

“Are you ok? He hurt your feelings?” Navid asked.

I just nodded.

He leaned in and kissed my cheek.

Chapter 53 - Can’t Buy Me Persian

The guests had arrived en masse. The living room and front room were filled with twenty or so guys of varying ages and ethnicities.

Mark and Allen were floating between everyone making happy conversation. Allen saw us with the trays and came to show us where he wanted them.

“Is everything ok?” Allen asked me. “I didn’t want to leave you in there with him, but you seemed like you wanted to talk to him.”

Navid set the trays down and I heard a small growl escape his chest. He didn’t want the hosts, the potential clients, hearing about their troubles. It wouldn’t instill confidence in their business.

“Yes, it is fine. Mike wasn’t feeling well, but he’s better now,” Navid assured with a fake smile.

“Good! Mark was looking for you,” Allen said to Navid.

Navid kissed my cheek and disappeared into the crowd. I followed Allen to where he wanted the vegetables. He pointed to a small table, but said he had a cloth to set under it. He went to get it while I waited and held the tray like a catering waiter.

“Cucumbers!” a voice said from my side. I turned to see a guy about my size. He was staring me down with his lips turned up into a coy smirk.

He was a handsome Asian guy about my age with eyes that I couldn’t help but admire. They were brown and oversized with long lashes that gave him a Disney character quality. He was an inch taller than me and nearly as thin. He had on a tight black v-neck shirt that showed decent definition with a hint of point to his nipples.

“I made them!” I said, not sure why my voice sounded so flirty. His eyes lit up at my interest.

“I always thought they just grew in the ground,” he laughed. “But you’re cute so ok.”

“Oh, yes. I mean… I didn’t MAKE them, but I… um… cut them. It was a lot of work,” I stumbled and blushed.

He took a few slices of cucumber off the tray and ignored the hummus. He chewed them with raised eyebrows like they were a newfound delicacy.

“Not bad. You make good cucumbers. I’ll have to get your business card. I see big things for you in the chef world! I’m Ryan, by the way.” he said and moved in closer.

Allen returned with the cloth and set it on the table. I handed him the tray and looked around for Navid. I had a sudden feeling of guilt for talking to someone I found attractive. Allen set the tray down and then walked off.

With my hands suddenly free, Ryan moved in closer to me. I backed up a step, but hit the wall. I jumped slightly from surprise and got another laugh from him.

“I’m No… oah. Noah,” I said.

The slight knot of guilt began to grow larger in me. It wasn’t like me to talk to strangers, but something about him just clicked.

“I’ve seen you before somewhere. I remember staring at those eyes before somewhere. You go to Tarzana?” Ryan asked.

“Yes! You too? I used to go to the lgbt group,” I said.

“Small world… I should have said hello the first time,” Ryan put his hand on my arm.

I nodded with a dopey smile. His hand felt electric on my skin. It sent a little jolt through me.

“I haven’t seen you at these parties before. Allen’s my uncle,” he beamed and leaned into me.

He had a light cologne that smelled clean and masculine. He put a hand on the wall behind me to balance himself.

“Oh! You two do look alike,” I said.

“No, his brother married my aunt. We all look the same though, right? He’s not even Korean,” Ryan gave a look of offense.

“Oh,” I was horrified. “I… uh…”

“I’m kidding, bro! He’s my mom’s brother,” Ryan laughed and gave my shoulder a light punch.

“Oh! Right… Haha,” I laughed awkwardly.

I found my back pressed against the wall. He had me.

“You blush so easily! Damn you’re cute,” Ryan’s eyes narrowed in on me and he brushed a thumb across my cheek. He still had me cornered between the wall and his chest.

“Thanks… um… yeah,” I had no idea what to say. I’ve never been good at flirting.

“Are you heading out to the pool or whipping up another batch of cucumbers?” Ryan joked.

“I haven’t seen the pool yet, but yeah that sounds… yeah,” I bit my lip and Ryan’s eyes lit up.

“There’s my baby!” Navid called as he suddenly appeared next to us.

Ryan got pushed back as Navid wedged himself between us as though Ryan wasn’t there.

I could smell alcohol on Navid’s breath and noted the happy haze in his eyes. He must have had fun with Mark.

“Woah, bro!” Ryan said angrily as Navid slid an arm around me.

“Oh! You make a little friend,” Navid said as he suddenly registered Ryan’s presence. He turned to my side so he could see both of us.

“Uhh, Ryan, Navid. Navid, Ryan,” I said and waved my hand between them.

“Hello Ryan, I’m Noah’s boyfriend,” he said.

His voice didn’t have even a hint of jealousy. He seemed genuinely happy and unaware, but it might have been the alcohol. He put one arm around me and offered his hand to Ryan.

I felt like an asshole. Ryan looked disappointed, a little angry, and confused.

“Cool, man,” he said. He shook Navid’s hand and looked slightly embarrassed.

“Excuse us, please. We are needed outside,” Navid said and slid his hand over mine.

He pulled me away as Ryan and I exchanged last looks of… something.

“Are you mad? I wasn’t really flirting with him… I mean… I wasn’t going to…” I stammered when we got to the back patio.

“Him, who?” Navid laughed a little too loudly like I’d been pulling a prank on him. He straightened up when I didn’t laugh along.

“Wait… YOU were flirting with him? Oh… And… You want that I am jealous! I should have fought him to protect my Noah?” Navid asked.

“No… not really… We were just talking,” I said, trying to play it off.

“He is pretty cute. You would play with a guy like him? I never thought this was your type. You like a smaller man? He is your age too… not old enough to provide for you. You will like man like him?” Navid asked with sincere interest.

He seened to be going through the pros and cons of Ryan.

“No, never… I have you. I was just… talking to him,” I insisted.

“But if you don’t have me. You will be interested in him? I mean he is your same size, like Asian Noah. Might be kind of hot to watch Blonde you with darker you… He has pretty eyes” Navid trailed off thoughtfully.

“Really? You’d like that?” I asked as a smile crept across my lips.

“Is like watching two girls together. It feels different than if I see you with a man like me. He is small like you and pretty… But I don’t think this is something you will do for serious. You are too pure and sweet. But at least it cheers you up from the Mike and Karim situation,” he noted.

He rubbed my shoulder and guided me out towards the pool.

“Navid!” Mark called from the pool where he and a few other older guys were swimming around with drinks in their hands.

I’d forgotten our primary business here was for Navid to secure a client. I put on my happy boyfriend face as Navid led me by the hand.

He only had swim trunks on, but I had shoes and a tank-top. I pulled my hand from his and sat down on a lounger to take off the things that didn’t belong in a pool. Navid put his phone and wallet in my shoes.

“Shots! We need more shots!” Mark called as we got into the pool and went towards them.

The party was filling up quickly and I didn’t recognize any of the guys. It was different from Navid’s usual parties filled with Arab or Persian men and their admirers. This one had all kinds of guys and age groups. Navid wasn’t the dominant one here and had to rely on his English. He kept me close to him.

The pool was oddly shaped and had little outlets that disappeared between rock formations. It made for a lot of private spaces in the dimly lit backyard.

The place looked like it was featured on one of those design shows. It showed that Mark and Allen were very into entertaining large groups.

There were two paved areas on either side of the pool that held lounge chairs. They weren’t the typical metal or wicker things you find at a waterpark or hotel pool, they looked like they would do just as well inside the living room. On one side they were arranged around a fire pit, the other side just had them facing the pool.

We swam over towards Mark and his friends as a guy brought over a bottle of something amber colored and a stack of tiny plastic cups. Mark began pouring a few and Navid chugged what he was handed. He was already tipsy and in a very happy mood.

“You two are so hot together!” Mark laughed as Navid brought me in under his right arm. It was a shallower part of the pool so I could stand with the water just up to my nipples, but I still held on to Navid.

“Noah is the best. I keep him by my side now though. He has already attracted admirers,” Navid laughed and kissed my cheek.

“You have as well,” Mark insisted. I saw his eyes light up as he took in Navid’s muscled chest.

I looked around for Allen and saw him inside the house talking with two other guys. Karim and Mike weren’t anywhere to be found.

Mark and Navid bantered happily as they did more shots. I should have stopped Navid, he was getting a little too happy and didn’t realize Mark was into him.

The older man was drunk as well and flirting more freely. He put his hands on Navid’s chest as though I wasn’t right there and squeezed his pecs and biceps like he was considering buying him.

It was awkward and got worse when I saw Ryan dive in on the other side of the pool. We made brief eye contact. He looked upset and quickly turned his back to me. I decided it was best to just leave it alone.

I turned back towards Navid to see Mark rubbing his back. He leaned into Navid’s neck and whispered something. The two of them laughed like idiots.

“I’m going to swim around,” I said, breaking their private joke.

“Oh,” Navid said as though he suddenly remembered I was there. “I come with you.” Mark looked disappointed, but I was already pushing off and Navid broke their odd embrace to set his cup on the pool ledge.

I swam over to one of the places where the pool narrowed between two fake rock cliffs. I turned to see Navid had caught up to me and looked at me with happy, glazed eyes. He looked at me like I was some new life form he wanted to explore.

“You’re so beautiful, like golden elf,” he slurred happily.

“You’re drunk,” I laughed.

“I am! Is ok though, we sleep here, my little chunk of heaven.” Navid came towards me and kissed my cheek.

“You get so happy and lovey when you’re drunk,” I said. It was good to see him relaxed. He had worked so hard this week and was stressed.

“I love you so much, Noah. Sometimes I just see you and can not believe you are mine for always. I am most lucky man to ever live.” He was getting overly sappy in his inebriated state.

“I love you too… I haven’t seen Karim or Mike for awhile. I hope they are ok,” I said.

“We are great,” Karim’s voice sounded from behind the rocks. Navid swam over and I followed him. The pool narrowed between the rocks but then opened to a circle with blue lights under the water.

The circular pool was only a few feet deep and there was a ridge around it under the water where Karim sat with his arm around Mike. I followed Navid as he sat on the other side of Karim from Mike. Navid brought me down to his lap and slid his arms around me as he nibbled on my neck.

“You can see the stars out here,” Karim noted and I looked up. There weren’t many since we were still close to the city, but I understood why the backyard was so dark.

As my eyes adjusted, I noticed two other couples in the small area. I nudged Navid and pointed to where two guys across from us were rubbing each other under the water and kissing. Navid covered my eyes with his hand and turned my head towards Karim.

“Oh! You can see that too out here,” Karim laughed.

Navid said something in Farsi and the two of them erupted with laughs.

I looked across Karim’s chest and saw Mike was looking at me sheepishly. The anger had left him and he seemed peaceful under Karim’s arm.

I looked at him questioningly and he nodded like things were ok. He mouthed, “sorry.” I just shrugged and nodded back. I wasn’t upset with him.

Navid was bantering with Karim in their language while his hands roamed my chest, tummy, thighs. His lips kissed up my neck and each time he breathed I got a healthy dose of whatever he’d been drinking. He was in an amorous mood and my body responded. I started sliding on his lap as his cock thickened up under me.

“Noah, I’m hard,” Navid whispered weakly in my ear as his hands slid down to my swim trunk-covered ass. He moved me on his cock and I started to grind against it.

“I can feel,” I whispered back.

His lips found mine and I tasted the alcohol on his breath, but his tongue felt so warm and nice in my mouth. I sucked on it as his lips rubbed mine.

“Baby… I so hard for you… My beautiful boy… You need me in that little hole?” Navid said.

In his drunken state he was forgetting that we were inches from Karim and Mike. He was getting lost in exploring me, and I was hopelessly dazed by his muscled body that held me in a warm cage. His lips ambled adoringly over my cheek and down my jaw.

“Yes sir,” I gulped. The prickly beard of his chin rubbed over my cheek and I looked up to see Karim and Mike cuddled next to us and staring with interest.

Mike had his hand in Karim’s lap, rubbing a growing lump under his loose green swimsuit. It should have felt awkward, but I was so turned on that I didn’t care who saw us. I needed my man.

“My baby,” he hissed as his hands rubbed my tummy and slid down to my thighs.

He was fully hard under me as I moved my ass back and forth across his lap. I bounced happily on him as his lips and teeth worked on my shoulder.

“Navi,” I whispered as he slid a hand up the leg of my swim trunks and rubbed my twitching hole. I turned my head back from Karim and saw Mark making his way towards us.

“Yes, baby,” he moaned as he humped against me. He was breathing heavy and I could tell he was close to creaming in his trunks.

“People are watching,” I breathed as he ground his bulge against my ass. His lips kissed up my neck and then his teeth nibbled on my earlobe.

“Huh?” He said and pulled his lips off my ear.

“Oh!” He corrected and let his hand fall from my trunks.

“Don’t stop for us,” Karim said. We turned to see the waistband of his swimsuit was pushed down. I couldn’t see anything because the back of Mike’s head was blocking it. He must have had Karim’s cock down his throat. Karim had his eyes on us the whole time.

Navid said something to him in Farsi and Karim just shrugged. Navid turned my head away from the scene and I felt his skin warm with a blush as he awakened to the circumstances.

“Hi boys! Here you are! I see you’re making good use of the quiet spots,” Mark said when he got close to us.

Navid started to slide me off his lap, but then realized his bulge would have looked more obscene. He hugged me back against his chest and splashed some water over us to cool things down. It didn’t help. His hands settled in my lap to cover my bulge.

“It’s lovely,” Karim said as he pet Mike’s bobbing head without shame. Navid turned so his back was to Karim. He didn’t want me seeing that.

He said something to Karim in Persian. I was guessing it was a warning to put it away because Karim just laughed.

“We were about to go upstairs. Noah’s an early sleeper,” Navid said. I made a fake yawn to back up his story.

“Oh… Well let him go to sleep then. He knows where the room is. You can stay and maybe… talk for awhile?” Mark asked.

He reached an arm past me and rubbed Navid’s left bicep. Navid probably thought he was just being nice. I knew the look in his eyes though. It was creepy and I felt my stomach turn.

I turned away from Mark so just Navid could see me. I flared my eyes at him. He didn’t look down, but I knew he could tell what I was thinking.

“I would, but… He can’t fall asleep without me… Sleeps right here on my chest… Doesn’t even know what a pillow is for!” Navid laughed, but I felt the tension in his voice.

“That’s adorable, but I’m sure he will be fine. I can send Allen with him. He knows how to put a boy to bed,” Mark said dismissively.

Navid was facing away from Karim. I wasn’t sure what was going on back there or if they had stopped. Mark went behind Navid and sat between him and Karim. I saw Navid give a little jump. Mark must have touched something.

Navid turned around so Mark wouldn’t be at his back. I saw Mike had finished or given up on what he was doing. Karim had his bulge tucked away, but he laid back peacefully against the ledge as though he had been fulfilled.

“I’m fine here,” I said though I wanted to get out of there. I wasn’t going to leave him alone with the older man.

Navid looked down at me helplessly like he didn’t know what to do. I didn’t either. I realized the bulge in his trunks had gone down so I slid off his lap

Mark put his arm on the ledge of the pool behind Navid and began to rub his back. He turned towards him and got a little too close.

“Such a strong, handsome young man… You know I dated an Arab before Allen. He had a family in Florida, but when he came out to LA every month for business we spent every night together,” Mark said and rubbed a hand over Navid’s pecs.

“Oh… he had wife and children?” Navid asked. He tried to sound neutral about it. He didn’t like being mistaken for Arab.

“Well you know they have to do that when they’re from traditional families. But he would have preferred to be here with me full time. He was tall and strong, handsome like you. He used to love to dominate me and always wore that head scarf thing when he fucked me… They wear it in the deserts… what’s it called?” Mark asked.

“Keffiyeh,” Karim offered.

“Yes! That. He’d cover his hair and mouth with it, fuck me from behind. Hard and rough for hours,” Mark reminisced.

I felt Navid’s arm around me tighten. He never talked like this.

“I think he got off most on degrading me. He wasn’t the most successful businessman so he’d come here and stay in my house. I had a smaller one, but up in the Hollywood hills back then. Whenever he was in town, it was his. I was his. Most trips he didn’t even have business here, just me. I did invest in a lot of his ventures, never got a dime back,” Mark laughed.

“Why did you break up?” I asked.

I was highly uncomfortable but starting to get into his story. Navid gave me a death stare for opening my mouth while he was trying to get us out of there.

“Oh we were never together. It was just sex. You know how it goes. Not everything has to be a relationship or forever. It was a lot of hot fucking though. I was so sore but always wanted more. That boy could go for hours on my ass. Middle Eastern men never run out of juice,” Mark said.

“Yes, well I think we’d better…” Navid said, but Mark interrupted him to continue his story.

I could see Navid’s chest pound with discomfort. The fact that I was witnessing all this made it that much worse. He never wanted me around these conversations.

“And when I met Allen, well I realized I wanted something more stable than Ahmed could give me. So I had to end it. He wasn’t happy, but I ‘invested’ in his business and he stopped calling. But I never lost my fascination with your men. Those cocks are worth all the problems they cause,” Mark laughed.

“Oh… yes well… We really should get to…” Navid was trying to seize any lull to get us out of there, but Mark pressed on.

“God you’re so handsome. I bet you’ve got a thick cock down there. I’m surprised your boy can walk. He’s so small. I bet I could handle it pretty nicely,” Mark said and put his lips to Navid’s shoulder as his hand slid down Navid’s stomach and nearly made it to his bulge.

“Ok! I really must leave now.” Navid stood up suddenly and moved away from Mark.

I felt my heart pounding in anger. The man was so vile. Who thinks it is ok to say things like that?

“Oh I’m… Sit down! Don’t go! We were having fun,” Mark said.

“I forget, it is time to give Noah his insulin. He could have diabetics if we don’t do soon. He is looking pale already,” Navid said.

Navid grabbed me and didn’t wait for a response.

He pulled me to the nearest stairs. I looked back to see Mark had turned his attention to Karim.

“Insulin?” I asked as Navid wrapped my towel around me and grabbed our things from the lounge chair.

“Quiet my love!” he growled. “Keep walking and do not look back!”

We went right through the house and up to the room with our things. We were dripping on their floors, but Navid nudged me insistently onward. He closed the door to the room and shucked his swimsuit.

“Get dressed, we go home! I do not want this for us! Is not right! So disrespectful and right in front of my Noah! The man is a pig and I will not pervert my Noah with these people,” Navid said.

I realized he was angry. His cheeks reddened as he dragged the towel across his chest and gave his cock a squeeze.

“Our swimsuits are wet,” I protested.

I dried quickly and pulled out a pair of briefs from the bag.

“We sort it when we get home. Hurry! I order a car to pick us up now. This is no place for us and not worth the business. My Noah comes first and I protect what is mine,” Navid said.

“Yes, sir.” I swallowed. Something in my heart fluttered at his protective instinct.

We quickly dressed and put our wet things in with our sleep clothes. He zipped it up and we waited for the app to show that the car was near.

He grabbed our bag, took my hand, and led me straight out to the waiting car. I’d never seen him angry like this and I was glad it wasn’t directed at me.

We didn’t say goodbye to anyone.

Chapter 54 - Life Goes Forward, So Must I

“Get dressed, we go home! I do not want this for us! Is not right! So disrespectful and right in front of my Noah!” Navid said. 

I realized he was angry. His cheeks reddened as he dragged the towel across his chest and gave his cock a squeeze.

“Our swimsuits are wet,” I protested. I dried quickly and pulled out a pair of briefs from the bag.

“We sort it when we get home. Hurry! I order a car to pick us up now,” Navid said. 

We quickly dressed and put our wet things in with our sleep clothes. He zipped it up and we waited for the app to show that the car was near. He grabbed our bag, took my hand, and led me straight out to the waiting car. We didn’t say goodbye to anyone.

He greeted the driver and asked him to turn up the music on his radio. He said he loved that song, but he really just wanted us to talk privately.

“You got it, chief,” the driver said. 

“We will not do business with him. He is not good man,” Navid said as the pop music thumped.

“I think he wanted a lot more than just business from you,” I noted.

“I know… but it’s worse. He told me when we talk privately that he wants to hire me away from Karim. He said Karim doesn’t have the hunger he once did for this business. This was when Karim and Mike were upstairs arguing and you helped Allen. He offered me a bigger cut, said he was impressed by some of the deals I made,” Navid said.

“That’s great! You’ve worked so hard!” I exclaimed, not understanding the problem.

“No! Is not great, Noah. You are too naive and young, my princess. You did not see he was trying to make sex with us? Of course you don’t. You are too pure for that. It never occur to my sweet Noah,” Navid said. 

I actually had seen it and was quite pissed. I thought that he hadn’t until Mark tried to grab his cock.

“No way! He wanted to make sex with us? So gross!” I put on a faked look of shock and went along with his assumption of my purity. 

I pretended to be as innocent as he thought I was.

“Yes, Noah! He try to touch me before and I thought was just accident, but then we drink more and… well also I cannot betray Karim like this! How can I leave him when he does everything to help me get started. Without him I will not have this business at all. How can I turn back to him? No, it is not what I can do,” Navid sighed. 

I felt his pulse racing as he held my hand.

“This the place, Chief?” the driver asked. 

We got out and Navid thanked the driver and showed him on the app that he had given him a good tip.

We went inside and I put our swimsuits and now wet sleep clothes in the washer while Navid texted with Karim.

“They are going to leave party soon. Karim wants to exchange some unkind words with Mark. I am so angry this does not work out. I put time into find him good sites to invest. I am more angry he does this in front of my sweet and gentle boy. He has no shame,” Navid said.

“You’re a real man… you know that?” I told Navid as he came and gave me a hug. 

He needed consolation after losing what would have been a lot of money. I was so proud of him for leaving. As drunk as he was, his instinct was to protect us and to not lose his loyalty to Karim. He was a good man.

“How so?” He basked in my sudden praise. His face lit up. 

“You’re loyal. You work hard and try to get ahead, but you still play fair and do the right thing. You really care about doing good. And… you always take care of me… You protect me. Thank you,” I said and kissed him.

“I will always put my Noah ahead of everything. I am your good man?” Navid asked with a laugh like he didn’t know the answer.

“I’ll answer that after you take me upstairs and finish what you started. I’m super ready for some pounding,” I said.

Navid set his phone down on the counter, lifted me up into his arms, and bounded up the stairs to fulfill his duty.

+-+-+

He laid me down on my back then crawled on top of me and kissed my forehead.

“Baby,” he whispered as he stared down at me with deep brown eyes and rubbed my cheek.

I reached up to rub my thumb over his neatly trimmed beard. 

He flared the nostrils of his wide, handsome nose as he looked down at me. I raised my legs up as he sank into me and felt his throbbing cock push through his shorts and slide between my cheeks.

“I need you,” he kissed down my cheek and pushed up my t-shirt. He took turns biting and sucking on each nipple as he slid my shirt up and off.

“Uhh,” I whined as he sucked my nipples and reached down to slide his hand down the back of my shorts. 

He rubbed two fingers against my hole as it perked up and twitched in anticipation. My body knew what was coming and just his touch sent shivers through me.

“I love my baby’s pink nipples.” He turned to rub his prickly cheek against my smooth chest. 

He pushed down my shorts and raised up so he could push them off my legs. He lowered himself again but then pushed down his shorts so his thick cock popped out and the tip rubbed between my cheeks. It was warm and I felt a trickle of pre-cum leak out against my hole.

I pushed my ass up against him and he gave a few quick thrusts of his tool between my cheeks. The tip of it pushed up under my balls and I looked down to see the outline of it covered in my smooth sack. My cock was full and laid against my tummy. It thumped from excitement as he humped me.

“That’s so hot sir,” I noted as he rubbed back and forth between me.

“You think so?” Navid beamed like he’d just done a trick. He bared his teeth at me with a wide smile and then pretended to sink them into my shoulder with a vampire’s gasp.

“Uhhh huh. Yep yep,” I mumbled as his tip started to poke against my hole. 

Without slowing his pace he fumbled on the nightstand for one of our lube bottles. He orders a lot of small ones and they are stashed around the house in the places he likes to take me. The couch cushions alone have swallowed three or four small bottles.

He flicked open the cap with his teeth and drizzled some over his fingers. He leaned in to kiss me as he began to shove the warm, lubed fingers inside my hole. He slid right in onto the spot that made my body rock and twist.

“Oh dude… right… right there… Yep… How do you always… Ohhh… know just where to… uh-huh” My eyes started to flutter as he rubbed back and forth on the spot that made my cock flop around involuntarily.

“Instinct. I know my boy. I was made to please him. My princess knows my touch,” Navid said. 

He hovered over me and looked down with interest as my face screwed up and my eyes rolled around.

“Ahhh… that’s so… uh… I’m… yes, sir,” I was lost in a breathless daze, gasping for air as my body tensed up on the edge of finishing.

“You are close,” he observed with a wide grin and knowing eyes. He kept strumming right on the spot as my cock quivered and my balls drew up against my shaft.

“Uh huh… please… inside me. Please, sir,” I whined. 

He just laughed at that. He had one hand supporting my back as the other hand worked expert fingers inside my hole. He was intent on making me finish before he even started. My legs were splayed on either side of his hulking, dark frame of muscles. He had me under his control and loved what he could make my body do, feel, be.

“Come for me, Noah. Let my fingers bring you to it. Feel me inside you, owning my boy,” Navid encouraged as his fingers rubbed a steady rhythm over my spot. 

He started twirling them around to stretch my ring as he pushed against my pleasure.

“Uhh,” I mumbled helplessly as I felt the cum rising in my shaft. “I…” I whined.

“Yes, Noah. Come for me. Finish for daddy,” he growled in that deep tone that left me no option but to comply.

“Yes… Sir!” I called out as my cock started to shoot. 

He lowered his face until his lips found mine and he slid his tongue in as I sucked. My body was twisting and jerking under his hold as his fingers pushed me to finishing. My cock sprayed quick hot globs of my juice between us. I felt one land on my chest, took another to my chin. He kissed me hard and twisted his expert fingers inside me.

“Fuck yes, that’s my boy,” Navid praised as his lips pulled off of mine. I collapsed back against his arm as his fingers slid out of me.

He kissed my cheek and then went for more lube. 

It was his turn to finish and my hole was ready for it.

“I need it,” I begged as his lips pulled away. He nodded knowingly as he slicked his shaft.

He pushed inside me, this time more easily. I was ready for him and his thick tip and shaft pressed against my pleasure points. My cock was spent, but he would quickly bring it back. He always knew how to fuck me in that perfect rhythm that kept my body on the edge the hole time.

Sometimes it’s like a sneeze that takes forever to come. You turn your head, scrunch your eyes, breathe heavily, but it takes forever. 

It’s paralyzing in a pleasurable way where nothing else holds your attention. It is all that matters. He can do that to me, fuck me for a solid ten minutes in the same position.

“I love this pussy,” Navid praised as he slid in. 

He had opened me and made full use of it until my body gave a little yelp of pain.

“Far enough, is good,” Navid said. 

He pulled back and gave me five quick thrusts as my cock inflated again and bounced happily between us like one of those balloon creatures at the car dealerships. He stopped then and went to a slow, steady rhythm.

“Uh huh,” I squeaked as he started to saw his shaft back and forth over my happy spots.

“You are hard again,” Navid laughed. “My baby never get enough.”

“Yes sir… I’ll always need you,” I affirmed.

He pinched my nipples and kissed me as he started to speed up inside me. He began to work up a rhythm and bit and chewed at my ear as he moaned.

“So fucking good, Noah. My princess so tight,” he growled. He slid his hands behind my back and pulled me up against his sticky chest. My cum was mixing with our sweat and our chests began to stick together.

He started to piston-fuck me as he held me tightly against his chest and kissed me. He pushed deeper and moaned approval when I accommodated him.

“Fuck, I’m close,” he growled. “So close, can’t last.”

“Me too,” I whined. 

My cock was thumping between us as he fucked me. We were both on the edge. He started to push in deeper, faster until his body went suddenly still. He gripped me tight against him as his cock shoved as far as it could inside me. I felt him firing off up my chute as my cock went off for its second round between our chests.

“Fuck!” He yelled as he filled my hole.

“Yah!” I whined as my cock coated our chests in fresh milk.

We writhed together for thirty long seconds as our lips wrestled and our bodies clung to one another.

“Oh Noah” Navid said when he was spent. He collapsed against me and we laid in a tangle of sweaty limbs and lust.

“I love you,” I said as we calmed together.

“I love you forever,” Navid chimed as his breathing faded.

+-+-+

Monday found me back at school. Navid let me off near my building so he could zoom off to a meeting. He put my reloaded student money card in my wallet and kissed me goodbye with a promise to be waiting there after my last afternoon class.

I met up with Eric for lunch at the outdoor place. We shared nachos and he caught me up on things with him and Aram. 

Eric was trying to push Aram to rent a nicer place for them. They shared a small apartment. I didn’t tell him that Navid had said that Aram wasn’t getting as much money from his parents these days. His family wasn’t as well off as Navid’s and his parents were unhappy that he wasn’t sharing a cheaper place. 

They didn’t know anything about Eric or their relationship. Aram wasn’t sure what would happen in the future.

“Maybe your parents would help out a little?” I offered.

“They said no, they offered for us to move back in… they like Aram a lot. When I brought it up to him he got mad. He said he could provide for us. I think it’s a pride thing,” Eric sighed.

“Well your place is cute…” I started to say, but Eric cut me off.

“Says the boy whose boyfriend is making money and driving a Mercedes,” Erik laughed. 

I didn’t know what to say to that. Everyone was getting mad at me lately. I tried to just smile and let it go. I honestly didn’t think about Navid in terms of what he could give me materially. His arms, his heart, his wisdom, his cock; those things mattered more than his car or our home.

“Aram will graduate next semester. Then he can get a good job and a bigger place. At least you’re not living at home anymore,” I offered.

“You’re right… and the sex is woah! I just need to be patient. He’ll be a millionaire soon enough,” Eric laughed.

+-+-+

After my last class I went out to the waiting area. Navid texted that he would be there soon. I wasn’t even there a full minute before I saw Ryan walking out of the rec center. 

He was wearing little shorts and a tank top that showed strong definition. He caught sight of me and I quickly looked away. It was too late.

“Hey, Noah,” he called a minute later as he jogged towards me.

“Oh… hi. You look… sweaty,” I fumbled. I don’t know why he made me so nervous.

“I’m training with a friend. Just finished up. What do you think?” Ryan flexed a nice bulge in his bicep for me. He beamed proudly and raised his eyebrows.

“Pretty nice. I’m waiting for my boyfriend,” I said hoping he would move along.

“About that… sorry I was hitting on you. I thought you were alone there. Sometimes Allen invites single guys he knows I’ll like. And well… you’re definitely my type. I guess I thought you were sent for me,” Ryan blushed.

“I was flirting too. I don’t know why I did it… I shouldn’t have. I’m not used to being out of his shadow,” I admitted.

“Well I am pretty irresistible… You left the other night before I could find you and talk.” Ryan put his hand on my arm.

And right on cue to see him touching me, Navid pulled up. It was just my luck. 

There were no other cars in the pickup area so Navid pulled right up and hopped out. His eyes found Ryan quickly and I saw a look of jealousy that had been missing the other night with his drunken daze.

“Noah!” He called and came over. Ryan quickly took his hand off of me, but he didn’t move away. Navid took my backpack and put his hand on my shoulder.

“Hi, Navid,” Ryan said without fear.

“Nice to see you,” Navid said politely. “Sorry, but we are in a hurry.”

Navid nudged me towards the car with a polite nod to Ryan.

“See you later, Noah! Thanks for the talk,” Ryan said loudly. 

He was letting Navid know he would be around and wasn’t afraid. I felt my stomach twist as I got into the passenger seat and Navid closed the door.

“You’re seeing him now… You knew him before?” Navid asked as he sped off.

“No, I just ran into him when I was waiting for you. It was a coincidence. He just came out of the rec building,” I assured. He sighed and put his hand on my thigh.

“Of course. He is searching for you when he knows I am away,” Navid said angrily.

“I… I don’t think so,” I started.

“I should not be upset… It is hard. I used to be there with you to see you between classes and make sure you were ok. Now I have to leave you and go do business and already there are others waiting to circle my boy.” Navid was tense. 

I felt the heat rising off of him.

“No one could ever take your place,” I said. I felt awful that I’d upset him like this.

“I miss having you near me… Are you sure you don’t want to switch to online classes?” Navid had tried to convince me this summer that it would be better to take online classes since I was still working on some of my basics. 

There were problems with that though. I was already feeling trapped in the house all summer while he went out to work, and I liked being on campus with my friends.

“I don’t want to do that,” I reminded him.

“I know, my love. You get lonely at home. It is not fair of me to ask that. I make a nice nest for you, but you can not be home alone all day. Is not right for you,” Navid said.

“I finally understand how you feel,” I said as my stomach twisted and felt like it had something crawling inside it.

“What do you mean?” He asked.

“You always say your stomach hurts when I’m upset or hurt or sick.” I laid my head against his shoulder.

“It does. There’s no worse feeling than knowing you hurt and I cannot fix it. It’s worse when I am the cause… but you didn’t hurt me. Please don’t feel that.” Navid paused at a red light.

He took my hands to check that I wasn’t digging my nails into my palms. I used to do that when I was anxious. He smiled when he saw they were alright. He gave my tummy a rub and kissed my cheek.

He drove us home in silence and gave me a kiss when we arrived. He took me upstairs to our townhouse and then went to pee while I started on my homework. He left me to go meet Karim and work some more before he could come home for dinner. Things still felt awkward when he was leaving. I couldn’t quite figure it out.

I made steak meat and roasted vegetables for dinner. It was just finishing when he came home. He came in quietly and looked exhausted as I watched from the kitchen bar. He had heavy eyes and a scowl, but then his nose perked up and the hard line of his lips softened as he inhaled the dinner smell.

His eyes flashed towards me in the kitchen. We locked eyes and I offered him a hopeful smile. The corners of his lips turned up and his face brightened.

“Baby,” he mouthed as he tossed his keys onto the hook near the door. He loosened his tie and slowly stalked towards me like a panther approaching his prey.

I put a plate of food up on the kitchen bar and he sat on a stool, alternating his eyes between me and the meat. He put his hand on his tie to hold it back from the plate as he leaned up and over the counter. Our lips met and I got on my tiptoes to kiss him fully.

“Thank you,” he said when our lips parted. “I am starved.” He ate while I made a plate for myself and then came around to join him.

“I love you Noah. No matter how bad my day is, how anxious my mood… I come home and you fill me with happy. You make me feel better,” Navid said.

“You had a bad time with Karim?” I asked.

“No, just stressful. We take in more business. We couldn’t have even handle Mark’s business. It is good we are not work with him. Things are boom for us. Los Angeles is hot market. But… I guess I just get sad at feeling that I am really truly adult now.” He sighed.

I had to laugh at that.

“You are the most adult person I know. You’re a daddy. You handle business, take care of me. You discipline me like I’m your child. And you just now feel like an adult?” I laughed. Navid laughed too.

“I know… I love being father to you. But… I see you in your little backpack going to class and having boy hit on you… That boy used to be me. Now I am man with job, bills, meetings. You spend all your life wanting to grow up…” Navid trailed off.

“When you first flirted with me… You were nothing like Ryan. He’s a boy. You’re a man. You were completely in control from the moment I sat next to you. I won’t talk to him anymore if it bothers you,” I said.

“No, you are free person and I don’t worry for him to steal you,” Navid said with a forkful of meat in his mouth. “Is not Ryan, is the memory of easier times that bothers me.”

“You can go back to school with me if you want! We could take a class together again!” I offered.

Navid laughed. He put his arm around me and pulled my barstool closer to his.

“No, my baby. Life goes forward and so must I. Lots of good ahead. We will figure things out, buy a home, have babies. Better things are ahead for us,” Navid said and kissed my cheek with greasy lips.

Chapter 55 - The Working Man

“I hate this. I need to be home and deep inside you, kissing every little inch of the beautiful boy who holds my heart.” Navid texted me as we were seated around a large table at a fancy restaurant high above the valley. 

It was a dinner for some group of investors Navid had helped with a new office building. They were impressed with him enough to invite us to their celebration.

I laughed as I read it under the table, and earned an interested look from one of the guys across the table. Navid didn’t like him. He said the guy couldn’t take his eyes off of me. I hadn’t really noticed it and I felt uneasy at how jealous it made Navid. The guy was maybe 40 and had dark, spiky hair atop an overly tanned face that looked like he was probably hot in his younger days.

Before dinner, he had asked me a few questions while Navid was shaking hands. 

It was the standard stuff you get when someone doesn’t know what to talk about: “You’re in school? What are you studying? How long have you two been together? What is it like to date someone so different from ‘Our’ culture?” I didn’t like the way he said ‘our’ as though Navid had landed from another planet. 

I answered politely though. Navid’s business pays for a nice life and I do my part as the quiet, supportive boyfriend.

“I don’t like him,” Navid had said when he got me away. “He is disrespecting… He looks at you with bad intention when he knows you are taken boy.”

“I think he’s just being nice. Maybe he sees I am out of place here and wants me to feel welcome. Why would you be jealous of him anyways?” I whispered back to him as he nodded a fake smile to one of the clients. I didn’t understand the jealousy over this guy. The guy was older, and nowhere near Navid’s league.

“He is handsome man; successful and very rich. He could easily take care of you and give you more than I could…” Navid trailed off as though he wanted to say more. 

I knew what more he wanted to say.

“You think you’re just a paycheck to me? The only success that matters to me is your happiness and peace. You know I’d share my old bedroom in my dad’s apartment and still just as happily be your boy. The lump in your shorts that I couldn’t take my eyes off of the first day we met… that wasn’t your wallet,” I reminded him and put my hand to his chest. 

His hands came up and cupped the hand that touched his heart. He nodded and then leaned down to kiss me.

The last two months had been crazy. His work was taking off and his workouts had been replaced with business lunches that weren’t always healthy. He was making so many deals that Karim had offered him a bigger cut, but the workload was crushing our time together and his prayers. 

We’d barely had time for dinner and sex when he came home. Most nights he was too exhausted even for sex, but he still got it up, powered through. He knew we needed it.

Exhaustion was taking its toll on his body. He had a bad cold the last week that made his eyes puffier and his nose raw. His muscles were still there but softer, his abs receding from chiseled to a normal with the loss of his strict workouts. 

He still held my heart and starred in all of my fantasies. He would always be my superman. I’d never seen him self conscious or lacking in confidence, but one joke from Aram about eating an extra cookie at our last dinner sent Navid into a quiet storm. I noticed him suck-in when I laid my head on his lap while we watched TV the night before.

I tried everything to build him up, let him know he was still the handsomest, hottest man I’d ever met. I made sure our home was perfectly clean and quiet with the strict protein and vegetable dinners that he liked. 

I tried my best to be his relaxing force that made him forget about his long days of crazy work. But now, with the thought that he could be jealous over an old guy in a nice suit staring me down at a party, I was able to see how bad he felt.

“You are so innocent, so simple. You don’t see how men look at you; my perfect, blond, California boy with the best bubble bottom and beautiful seaglass eyes. I must protect you. I know how they are.” Navid was really in a spiral.

“Do you think any guy here is even remotely as handsome as you? Do you think any of them could carry me off to bed and have me begging for it? I don’t even think about other guys like that, especially not guys my dad’s age… yuck,” I whispered back fiercely.

“Noah… I love you so much. I do not deserve such perfect prince,” Navid laughed and kissed my cheek.

“Princess,” I corrected with a laugh. I reminded him of the term I’d spent so long getting out of his system. Now that it was almost gone, I kind of missed it.

“Of course, my beautiful love.” Navid kissed me again and I caught the older guy wagging his eyebrows at me as he watched us with interest. He probably wanted to be in the middle.

The dinner went on for another 45 minutes as everyone stood and talked about the progress they were making on their other projects. Navid said it was technically a business meeting so they had to discuss things and they gave him a check during it. He pretended to be surprised and grateful. I noticed he adjusted his tight button-up shirt when he sat back down.

It hurt me to realize that my strong, stone pillar of masculine perfection could be subject to the same insecurities I held. He was such a confident steamroller that I sometimes forgot just how human he really was.

+-+-+

“You look so fucking hot in your suit. I always feel so grateful to be yours,” I noted as we walked back to the car. I saw him puff up at my compliment and he opened the passenger door for me with a little smile. I meant it too. He looked so grown up and powerful.

“I love you, Noah,” he glowed as he kissed me and held the door while I slid in.

We made it back to our side of the valley with my head against his shoulder while he covered my hand with his as I held onto the stick shift. I was falling asleep, lulled by his soft, off-key singing along to a Persian ballad playing on the car stereo.

I woke up as the garage door was closing behind us. Navid had his lips on my forehead while his fingers rubbed through my hair and his palm massaged my head.

“Your hair is growing so long on top, baby,” Navid noted as I stirred in his arms. I kept it shaved down on the sides, but it was just enough on top for him to play with when we fucked.

“I’ll get it cut on Monday,” I yawned. He gripped my hair and pulled it back so my face arched up to look at him. His lips spread into a smile and he shook his head.

“No, I like this is a little long. Is nice to hold onto. You’re still a boy, no need to conform just yet. It’s just long enough to braid up here. It would look nice with flowers, my pretty princess,” he joked.

We headed inside. He checked that everything was locked up and alarmed while I went upstairs. I stripped down to my briefs and put my clothes in the hamper, a habit he had never learned. 

I flopped down on the bed and waited for him to finish his nightly security guard rounds. We both knew that if he didn’t check everything out downstairs then he’d wake up in the middle of the night and think about it before rubbing his eyes and going down to check it out.

“You enjoy yourself tonight?” Navid asked when he came up. He’d loosened his tie and I knew his blazer would be waiting for me on the back of a chair the next morning.

“Sure… I guess… I always like being there when you are making things happen. Everyone respects you. They all looked at you like they wish they were you; young, hot, successful,” I said. 

Navid finished unbuttoning his shirt and tossed it towards the hamper. He struggled out of his pants and then launched himself towards me on the bed.

Navid landed on the bed in his black boxerbriefs and black socks. He growled and rolled over on top of me. He straddled me and paused to reach down and take off his socks. Those got flung somewhere else for me to find the next morning. When he lifted his arm my nose filled with the scent of his sweat from a day’s work. He hadn’t had time to shower before he took me out for the dinner.

“I am hot?” he growled as he leaned down and nibbled just behind my earlobe where he knew I was ticklish. I tasted his skin as he explored me. I licked the salt of his sweat from his gleaming chest. I squirmed in his arms and pushed against his pecs as my body writhed with giggles.

“Uh huh,” I said as I pushed him away. I punched playfully against his chest. He pretended I was stronger than him and he lifted up and rolled over onto his back with a feigned “ouch.”

“My baby so strong,” he whimpered with fake pain, but then started laughing.

“You like that? You wanna see me breed that ass?” I growled in the lowest voice I could muster.

Navid exploded in laughter, but I quickly pounced on top of him and straddled his lap. 

I grabbed his hands and our fingers interlaced while he pretended to wrestle with me. He let me pin his arms back against the pillows above his head. I leaned down until our lips met so I could claim my prize. 

Our lips dropped the charade and he quickly put me back into submission as his expert tongue explored my mouth.

His hands pushed mine away as his arms came up to slide around me and pull me down into his dark, furry chest. He rubbed my back with one hand while the other slid down and beneath the waistband of my briefs. His right hand cupped my ass and a finger rubbed between. I pushed my ass up until his finger slid down to find my hole. Our lips parted and I looked at him expectantly. He knew what I needed.

“You are ready for me, my love?” He asked as I bit my lip and nodded.

“You don’t want to beat me up more? Your humble Persian prince?” Navid whispered.

“No, sir,” I admitted. I lowered my chin to his and rubbed against his close-trimmed beard.

“I know how to calm my boy’s violent side,” Navid assured and kissed me again. 

He lifted me off his chest and set me down on my tummy against the bedspread. He rolled over on top of my back and kissed my neck. He kissed his way down between my shoulder blades and continued down until his lips found the waistband of my briefs. He took it between his teeth and pulled them down my thighs.

“Fuck… That pussy… so perfect, so tight.” His hands cupped my cheeks. 

He kneaded them as his lips kissed back up my thighs. Erik and I had been doing this squat challenge we found online. It was paying off. Navid never walked by me without squeezing my cheeks or appreciating my progress.

“It’s yours… It’s always yours,” I assured as though there had ever been a question.

“You’re mine, little hole?” Navid rubbed his nose against my right ass cheek and whispered softly as though talking to a pet. He pushed my briefs down my thighs and slid them off of me. I bounced my ass up a few times excitedly like it was answering affirmatively.

He gave my ass a light smack and then dove in between my cheeks with his tongue out. I felt the warm, wet muscle hit my hole and drive inside me with one, forceful motion.

“Fuck yes,” I whined as my body began to shiver in delight. He was so good at that, like he wrote the owner’s manual for it. He knew every little spot to make me melt into the covers and chew on the edge of the decorative pillow.

“Uhhh, uhhh, uhhh,” I moaned each time he hit the perfect place. 

I grabbed fistfuls of the covers as my thighs spread on either side of his shoulders. I arched my back and put my ass in the air to give him better access to the canvas he painted so beautifully with his tongue. His hands gripped my cheeks and he kneaded them as his thumbs spread them wider. His thumbs pulled gently at my hole as his tongue lovingly opened it. He wanted me comfortable for his thick, hard cock.

I mumbled nonsense against the pillow as my face turned to look back at him. 

Our eyes met, he was looking up from my hole as his tongue pushed in deeper and the scratchy, trimmed beard of his chin scraped my soft skin. My tummy tightened each time a shockwave of delight spread through me.

He slid a hand up the center of my back to push me down and rub me soothingly as the pillow muffled my whines. His dark, wide eyes looked over me to gauge my face for the please he produced. He winked his left eye at me and I knew his lips were spread into a smile at the way he could make my body contort and writhe at his touch. 

He owned my hole with his loving touch. 

I couldn’t imagine anyone else taking this much pride in pleasing it.

“Fuck that feels so good. I… fuck…” I was whining in ecstasy like a caged man tasting his first bite of freedom. I lost control of myself and committed fully to whatever he wanted to do with me. I could never make myself feel this good. His tongue worked in hard circles as it lit up my runway.

Pleased with his work, he slid his tongue out of me and worked in two fingers to my spit-lubed hole. It brought a whole other set of feelings that had me fighting to keep my eyes open. He pushed inside me and slowly pried me open with his rough fingers and expert touch.

“You want I seed you, baby?” Navid asked in a deep, commanding tone as his fingers explored me. He knew the answer, knew what I needed.

“Yes sir,” I sniffled as I rested my face against my arm and looked up at him with pleading eyes.

“You are my needy little princess? You need your protector to claim what is his?” Navid asked.

“Please fuck me. I need you… so bad,” I whispered. My eyes locked in on his. He could see the need in mine and it brought back his confidence. This was somewhere he knew he excelled.

“I know you need me, Noah,” Navid slid his finger deep inside me and leaned down to kiss the small of my back. “And I need you too, my baby. You are the one who makes it all ok. Every time I see you happy, I know my life is complete.”

“Uh huh,” I gasped as his fingers hit my prostate and rubbed it until my cock leaked. I should have said something as equally sweet and perfect, but I was too lost in feeling that I was on the edge of either a giant sneeze or an intense orgasm. There’s a fine line between the two.

Navid just laughed at my helpless state. As my cock started to leak, he reached his other hand around down there and gripped my shaft. He pulled in a slow, rhythmic stroking as my precum leaked out over his wrist. His lips found the back of my neck as he moved to hover over me from behind.

He nibbled and sucked on the back of my neck as he finger-fucked my hole and milked my cock. I was whining, gasping, and begging for his cock inside me. He was undeterred though in his mission to open me fully. Above any level of desire, Navid is a responsible lover. He knew how my hole needed to be to accommodate his size. He knew to ignore my begging for his cock until I was ready.

“Your heart is bigger than your hole,” he’d said one time. He was confusing the old saying; “Eyes bigger than your stomach,” which means you eat more than you can handle. I guess it worked though. He wasn’t wrong.

When he collected enough of my precum, he let go of my cock and slid his fingers out of my hole. I turned expectantly to see what he had planned. He rubbed my juice between my cheeks and pushed it down inside my hole.

“A boy’s juice belongs inside him,” he noted. He finished filling me with it and then knelt up on the bed beside me. I turned towards him and reached for his cock. It dangled in front of him, hard and ready, too heavy to stand up. I tugged at his cock and looked up to see him nodding approvingly. I licked my lips. I missed its taste.

“Please,” I said and bit my lip as I tugged on it. He was busy with pushing his fingers back inside my hole, but he paused to look at me as I begged.

“You want the cock, Noah?” Navid asked as though he was unsure of my need for my favorite thing in the world.

“Yes sir, please, I need it,” I whined. I blinked up at him with wide eyes, hoping for pity.

“You need the cock, my baby? You want this daddy cock deep inside you? Your body calls for it, whines and begs for my touch?” He asked calmly in that deep bass that came from the back of his throat and sent shivers through me.

I’m taking a class on world languages and the professor recently gave a lecture on pharyngeal sounds in middle eastern dialects of Arabic. They are produced at the very back of the throat and English doesn’t use them. Farsi doesn’t use them, but Arabic does. Navid’s mother was mixed Arabian-Persian and they spoke both languages fluently.

Somehow those deep, guttural tones had seeped into his English, especially when he was tired or amorous. It wasn’t a sound I could produce and it colored many of his words. 

It sent chills through me as my body felt the ancient, primal needs the tones awakened. It sounds ridiculous; it feels supernatural.

“I need it. I don’t know why, but I do,” I admitted with pure sincerity. Navid considered me for a second as his fingers rhythmically probed my hole. He reached down with his free hand and took my cheek in his palm. He rubbed his thumb over my lips as though judging their quality.

“Ok. I take care of my boy, yes?” Navid asked as he pushed his thumb through my lips. 

I sucked on it as he scooted closer to me. He took back his hand and gripped his cock. He placed the tip to my lips and pushed through to my throat until I gagged and sputtered on him. He stretched my lips and throat as he began to gently fuck my face. His hand rubbed up to my hair where he gripped the long, blonde locks between his fingers.

“Fuck, Noah. So good you have become,” Navid noted as he pulled my head back to look up at him. My hair was tangled in his fingers as his thick snake probed my throat. I stared up at him with wide, blue eyes that began to water as I sucked in air through my nose and tried to get it down my throat past his intruding monster.

“Is good?” Navid asked to check that I was keeping up all right.

“Mmm hmmm,” I assured with my mouth full. He needed to know I was ok. He needed me to know that even as he piston-fucked my face and rammed his fingers up my hole to stretch it for him that behind all of that was a man who loved me deeply and wanted me to enjoy this. He needed to know I was safe, happy, and loving this.

“Oh Noah, I can not last like this. I need for seed you so soon,” Navid advised. It had been a long day and we had been edging for most of it. We’d been to busy to make it to the bedroom, so i knew he wouldn’t last long once he got inside me.

My cock was rock hard and flopping around as he shoved his fingers into me and stuffed me from both ends. I was twisted in an uncomfortable position, but the waves of pleasure that pulsed through me drowned out any strain to my muscles. 

I was focused on pleasing my man and allowing him to use me like he needed. 

He slowed his assault on my throat but I still felt his heavy nuts slap against my chin. I wanted to suck on his balls, but those would have to wait until next time. 

We both had urgent needs.

Chapter 56 - Big D

Navid slid his fingers from my hole while his cock sat lodged inside my throat. He went for the lube and squeezed a healthy amount in my hole. I felt it fill me, he was always generous with it. It tingled a little inside me and I squirmed, careful to hold my mouth still.

“Easy, baby,” Navid cooed as he slowly slid his cock from me. He laid down next to me and decided I needed some kissing time with him. It wouldn’t settle his cock down, but it would pull him back from the edge.

He pulled me over onto his chest and my lips found his while his arms slid around my back. I inhaled the musk of his cologne and sweat. He always smelled so good to me. He held me against his chest as his tongue slid past my lips. I sucked on it as he rubbed me approvingly.

“Settle, baby. Go slow,” he admonished. He gave a light swat to my ass. 

My thighs were rubbing against his shaft, and probably exciting it too much. I pulled my knees up to straddle him so his cock could rest for a moment. He nodded approval and put his lips back on mine. We made out for a few minutes until I got the green light that he was ready to try again. The lube was leaking out of my hole a little, but not much since it was pointing north.

“I let you slide down it, ok? Be slow though,” Navid said and pushed me back up. He reached down and gripped his cock, bringing the tip to my hole. I felt it push against the ring and I slowly raised up from his chest. I sat up, squatting over his lap as he brought me down to sit on his cock.

I whined softly as I felt the tip poke inside me. I could never be totally ready for it, it seemed to grow each time he fucked me. He steadied me on his cock and then put his hands on my ass to slowly guide me down.

“Watch me,” he warned and I forced my eyes open as I stared down at him. He could tell, just from the shape of my eyes or how they watered when it was too much or just right for me.

“Please Noah, eyes on me,” he said. He knew how easily he could hurt me and it was always at the front of his mind.

“Yes sir-r-r,” I nodded and bit my lip as I winced from the pressure. He let my ring adjust as he slowly slid me down on him. He kept his hands firmly gripping my ass as he lowered me down with measure progress. His eyes were struggling too, he was on the edge again and slowing down for that too.

“So beautiful, my boy. So innocent and trusting of your man. You know I will never hurt you, don’t you, Noah?” Navid asked with a sudden gasp. He was ready to bury his seed, but patiently held his cock inside me.

“I know, Navii. I need you,” I whimpered. I was halfway down his shaft when we had to take a break. He pulled me down against his chest and held still while kissing me and rubbing my hair. He bit and sucked on my lips, my cheek, my ear.

“Just a little more, Noah. I can go farther,” Navid whispered against my ear as he pushed inside me a little more. I was pretty slicked up inside so he easily pushed in another inch before stopping again.

When he was finally in as far as he could go, he held me against his chest and then rolled us over. He didn’t like me being on top. He said it felt lazy for him. He needed to “do the job,” as he put it.

“Uhhh,” I moaned as he started to slide in and out of me. He put a hand on the mattress beside my neck as he started to do push-ups over me. He pushed his cock deep inside me and slid it out in a slow, started rhythm. His other hand came down to caress my cheek and rub his thumb against my lips as I whined from delight.

He stuffed me with his cock as he praised me and pet my cheek. He started to work up his rhythm and I noticed him looking away from me periodically as he bit his lips and closed his eyes. Assured that I was safe, he stared away from me like there was something more interesting on the wall. He did this sometimes, saying it helped him to last longer if he could be distracted.

“Fuck, Noah. Is too good,” Navid laughed as he rammed me quickly a few times and then froze with his cock lodged deep inside my hole.

“It’s ok,” I said and reached up to cup his cheek. He rubbed his beard against my thumb and then bared his teeth. He bit at my thumb playfully as his lips spread into a wide smile. He laughed and then gripped my thumb between his teeth and growled like a dog as he shook his head back and forth.

We wrestled around for a minute as I adjusted to his cock. We kissed each other’s sensitive parts and then he paused with his nose against mine so we could take in each other’s eyes.

“I can fuck now,” he assured, ready to do his job inside me. I nodded and he slowly started to slide out of me as he watched me for reaction. I gasped as a wave of happy buzzed out from inside me. Reassured, he started to slide back inside me.

“Uhhhh yes, that is… yes… sir,” I mumbled as he started to speed up. He leaned down and put his lips to mine as he started to hump against me, driving his tool deep inside. The heat we created, the pulsing sensations as he began to take out his primal urges on my hole, it felt like my skin came alive.

“I… love… you… Noah… You.. make… me… better… man,” Navid growled, punctuating each word with a slam to my hole.

“Feels so… uh… love you too, Navi… fuck,” I whined and buried my face against his shoulder. I wrapped my arms around his shoulders and held onto him while he pile-drived my hole with his full load. My legs were bent up and wrapped around his waist as his ass rose and fell while his cock drilled me.

“So fucking perfect, my baby,” Navid arched his neck up as my teeth bit softly into the flesh of his shoulder. I’ve always been a chewer and with the intense shot of feelings he produced inside me, my mouth needed his skin. He never minded the little purple marks I left so long as they were below the neckline. He slid a hand up to cup my hair and then gripped it with his fingers.

I mumbled nonsense against his salty skin as I licked and sucked on his right shoulder. I tried to slow myself by classifying the smell of his sweat and committing it to memory. It was deeply masculine with a hint of exotic spice. 

His diet, his cologne, his hygiene products were pure Americana, but something of his native land always hung in his smell, his taste. It was part of his DNA, and I hoped he’d never lose it. His lips found my earlobe and sucked it in as his cock rammed its way in and out of me.

“Baby princess pussy so perfect like was make just to for my cock,” Navid whispered. His English skills were waning in the heat of the moment. I was barely listening to his words though. That deep, sultry voice filled with lustful desire for me had my cock ready to fire off as it rubbed against his stomach.

“Fuck your boy. Seed me, Navi. Please,” I whimpered against his shoulder. I was always in that half decided moment between wanting his seed and wanting this to go on forever. We may someday get to where we can have those super-long tantric fuck sessions with twelve different positions and a lemonade break, but we’re usually just too needy for each other.

“You have earn this, my love. You take care for me so good,” Navid assured. He gave a quick kiss to my cheek and then started to slam in and out of me with force. He drove deeper inside me to parts I hadn’t yet felt.

I felt sensations shoot through me as I held on to him tightly. If I didn’t bite my nails, I would have clawed him as I tried desperately to hold onto him. My body was filled with fireworks that rippled along my skin from my cock up to my neck. 

My head felt light as he kept pounding against my hole with his thick brown snake. His nuts slapped against my ass, sticking momentarily from our collected sweat.

I whined like a police car in heat; my gasps muffled only by his shoulder. I felt my balls pull up and then my cock, rubbing against his stomach, began to pulse.

“Uhhhhhh fuck I’m gonna,” I whined and then my cock started to explode. I fired off rounds as he praised me and kept pistoning in and out of my hole to drive my engine to the limit.

“Yes, baby. Cum for me… Shoot, Noah… I make my boy finish first… always first, my Noah,” Navid praised between slams of his cock.

“Uhhh fuckfuckfuck,” I screamed as my body jerked and convulsed in his tight embrace. I felt my white, hot seed shoot up between our chests and mix with his sweat.

“You hole clamps to my cock when you cum,” Navid observed as he kissed my forehead and rubbed my hair. “So perfect.”

“Yes, fuck… yes sir… own that hole… Fuck! It’s yours,” I cried as my nuts emptied out over my chest. I got a shot of my cum against my lips and I instinctively licked at it. Navid laughed as he watched me cringe. It wasn’t his cum. I could never taste like him.

“Fuck baby, that pussy is so tight when you cum. I am so close,” Navid said and suddenly stopped. I melted into his arms as my cock finished its last send-off. I was spent and exhausted.

“Why did you stop?” I asked between gasps for air. My body was done for the night and I was quickly fading after that.

“Because so I can do this,” Navid said. 

He held me tight against his chest and lifted me up. He raised off the bed, steadying me in his arms with his cock buried inside me. He walked us over towards the bathroom as I held on for dear life. He stopped when my back hit the wall. He put one hand behind my head to protect it and easily held me by the ass with his other. I loved that he could do that. I always felt so protected in his arms.

“Oh,” I mouthed as he pressed me against the cold wall and began to fuck me with force. His eyes locked on mine as he started ramming into me again. I held on to him as my body rose and fell on his cock. He drilled me, banging me against the wall as he held me firmly and his hand rubbed the back of my hair.

“I… fuck… you… good,” Navid gasped as his cock rammed inside me.

“So good,” I agreed and rested my chin on his shoulder. I buried my face against his neck as he shoved into me with full force. He knocked me back against the wall as I gasped and clung to him. I felt so connected to him, tasted his power.

“I hurt you,” Navid said, misinterpreting my cries as he smashed me against the wall. His arms were taking the brunt of it and I was safe in his cage of muscles. He pulled back though and pushed me against him, resting my weight against his chest.

He turned and walked us back over to the bed, but then twisted me on his cock to set me down on the bed on all fours. He was half-lodged inside my hole as he stood behind me and leaned down over my back and slid his arms around my chest. He twisted my nipples as he started to pound me from behind.

I turned back to look up at him and he kissed me with a smile as he kept hammering away at my hole.

“I so close, Noah,” Navid warned. He kissed down my neck as he pounded my ass.

“Seed me, daddy,” I whimpered. He felt so good inside me.

“Yes, baby. Ok… I seed you now,” Navid whined as his cock tensed up and started to fire off inside me He shoved it in all the way as his body gave several quick jerks and I felt his cum fly up inside me. Navid pistoned in and out of me as his cock pulsed and filled me with cream.

“Fuck that pussy so good!” Navid howled as he filled me like a twinkie. I felt his teeth bite down on either side of the back of my neck. He pulled me up like a kitten as he buried his seed in my hole. His body shook and twisted as his hands pulled at my nipples. He shoved all the way inside me as he finished coating me with his juice.

“My Noah so good,” Navid whispered as his body collapsed on top of mine. He recovered his breath as his lips caressed my neck, his nose rubbing up into my hair.

“You are my everything,” Navid said as he pressed into me.

“I love you too,” I said before he carried me off to the shower.

+-+-+

“Dallas! Tonight!” Navid said excitedly when I set his breakfast in front of him.

“But I have class today,” I protested. He’d just gotten off the phone with Karim. They had talked in Persian, but Navid was yelling and laughing excitedly.

“Is ok! We take late flight and tomorrow is Friday so you have no class. Karim finds big investor who wants warehouse properties in LA. He and I will put together proposal today and fly to him for meeting! So good! He has lots to spend here!” Navid’s lips spread into a wide smile.

“But I was going to hang out with Erik tomorrow… you said I could. And Halloween is next week. We’re supposed to get costumes! I have too much to do here and homework!” I protested.

“Baby, you go where I go!I can not leave you here. Who will watch you? You cannot be alone. Is too dangerous.” Navid shook his head.

“Watch me? Am I a puppy or a criminal?” I asked with a flash of anger.

“Noah. I don’t mean this. Of course you are nice boy. I mean… I need you. I cannot function with you so far away and… we need the sex and… You sleep in my arms, Noah. How we sleep apart?” Navid looked concerned.

“I know… I just… I had plans. I’ve never been to Dallas,” I lowered my eyes.

“They sell costumes there! I am sure of it! We will find them there! And you can do homework on the computer in hotel room. Mike will be there too while Karim and I are at meetings. We will take you out at night to reward hard work. Ok?” Navid urged.

“I don’t even know where Dallas is… You promise that you’ll let me get the costume I want?” I asked.

“If it is appropriate for my boy to wear then yes. I can not let you walk around naked with an eye patch… outside of our bedroom,” Navid joked and pulled me down to sit on his lap.

I packed what we would need before he took me to campus so everything was stuffed in the trunk when they all picked me up from class. 

They seriously ALL picked me up from class. I walked out to find three men in the hallway of the English building sitting around one of the high tables waiting for me. Karim and Navid were working on a laptop while Mike played on his phone

“I should send Mike here. He already has a degree, but at least I’d know where he was all day. It’s cheaper than daycare,” Karim joked when he spotted me. 

I didn’t ask how they were doing. They seemed much better the last time we saw them. Mike laughed and fake punched Karim on the arm.

Navid’s clothes made him look like a Latino guy. He had on a tight white tank undershirt with a white t-shirt over it that showed the outline of the undershirt and his handsome frame. He had on a gold chain and dark jeans with his black hair slicked back. 

Whenever he wore it around LA people would talk to him in Spanish. Navid would just nod and laugh like he understood. He thought it was funny.

“Noah works SO hard. He is on list of top students for his high scores. He is very smart boy,” Navid beamed. He pulled me against his side and took my backpack. He was proud of me.

We spent three hours on an airplane and touched down in a very hot and humid Dallas. 

It turns out that Dallas is in Texas, but they didn’t have any big cows roaming near the airport. It was actually a big city, but much newer and more spaced out than LA. Karim had rented us a big SUV to impress the client. We got stuck in a little traffic, but the hotel wasn’t too far away.

We pulled up to a valet at a hotel that was a shiny glass tower. We checked into a set of rooms on a high floor with a view of a lit-up skyline. Unlike the chaos of downtown LA, Dallas seemed to have theme lighting to its buildings and there was one with a big ball on top of it like a royal scepter. 

Our rooms were joined by a door that both Navid and Karim opened. Their room was larger while ours looked more like a place parents stashed their kids.

We ordered dinner in the room so the guys could finish up their presentation. They worked at the table setup in Karim’s room and we ate around the table in our room.

“So what has been going on? We haven’t seen each other in a while,” Mike noted when the men left us to go back to their work.

“Just school and home,” I lamented. “He’s so busy and stressed. I just try to be his comfort.”

“I know… Karim says Navid has more than doubled his business. He hasn’t even yelled at me for not working and spending his money. It’s stressing him out too. They need more help. I tried helping him out with some of the old accounts I used to manage, but they need to hire a third,” Mike said as he picked at the piece of cake he had ordered.

“I feel bad. I try so hard to make our home a peaceful place, but I haven’t seen my friends in awhile. He likes to pick me up from school right when my class is out so he can rush off to another meeting while I go home. It sucks. I feel like we’re some old couple,” I sighed.

“I’m sorry, Noah. That’s not fair to you. I drive so I get to go out and do what I want most days. I’m even helping out at the art space where I used to work part time. Karim doesn’t know about it though. An ex-boyfriend runs it and Karim gets jealous,” Mike said.

“What? For real? I can’t even imagine what Navid would do if I did that… I’d need an ex-boyfriend first,” I laughed.

“Do you wish you could get some experience with someone else?” Mike asked thoughtfully.

“I don’t even know what that would be like. I’m so addicted to him… He’s my world. He won’t ever talk about his past guys. When I ask, he says it is not proper to discuss,” I shrugged.

“Really? Karim told me about all of his guys. He still brings up some guy named Alex he met in college who was apparently an angel and could do no wrong. They were on the wrestling team together and ended up taking their work home. The guy’s parents found out about Karim, forced him to never speak to him again, and sent him to the Navy. “ Mike cringed. “The more time goes by, the more perfect and handsome Alex becomes.”

“Maybe it’s good Navid doesn’t discuss it with me,” I nodded.

“I’m sure he will as time goes on. He just doesn’t know what you can handle and he said none of it mattered once he had you. He seems to think you need pretty heavy protection. I guess it’s a good thing right now, you’re young and he doesn’t want anything to happen to you. But some day that’s going to get old. Even Karim has warned him, but he doesn’t like advice when it comes to you. He loves you so much though,” Mike said.

Chapter 57 - Pampered Boy

The next morning Karim and Navid left us after breakfast. Mike had booked us spa treatments in the hotel and Navid had left me cash for whatever I needed. Actually he left it with Mike since he thinks I’m incapable of understanding paper with value.

“I’ll be back as soon as we finish and we’ll go somewhere nice for dinner with the client. Please be good and listen to Mike,” Navid ordered with a kiss to my forehead as he adjusted his tie and grabbed his blazer. 

He looked so handsome in his suit.

“I’ll try not to pee on the furniture or chew on any cords,” I laughed to imply he was treating me like a pet.

“I know… I know, my sweet one. I’m just nervous. I want this to go happy so we can put more money away for our home,” Navid responded. He kissed me again and then left when Karim knocked.

Mike and I spent the morning at the spa. 

A gay guy in his late 20’s wearing a dark black smock showed us through the services. Mike ordered their whole skincare regime, haircut, massage, the works. We realized when we went through their menu that there wasn’t much I could benefit from. 

I got my hair cleaned up, but Navid didn’t want me touching the top. I didn’t think he would approve a massage either. I did go for the pedicure and they had small yoga classes so I signed up for that.

Mike went off for his massage while I did the yoga. It was me and three older ladies with a younger female instructor. It was an easy class, but it felt good to stretch out and they had a beautiful view of the skyline. It looked so much prettier in the day. They all seemed to know each other, so I was on a mat at the back and enjoying my quiet workout.

Next up was my pedicure. It was in the main salon and a pair of vietnamese ladies were doing them. They didn’t talk to me except to give me a pair of headphones with disposable ear coverings. 

It was a system that had a selection of music stations. I listened to pop and thumbed through a magazine while the lady worked on my feet. There wasn’t much to do, but it felt nice and soothing. She trimmed up my toenails and painted on a simple clear polish.

“You look so relaxed, Noah.” Mike noted when he found me afterwards. We went back to the stylist who directed us to his chairs.

“Sounds pretty restrictive, are you sure you don’t want to try something radical? I can do colors too! I think this blonde flop on top could use some blue tips,” the stylist said when Mike and I sat down in the salon chairs.

“No way, his boyfriend would hunt you down. Noah’s a very happily owned boy,” Mike laughed.

“I thought you guys were from California? Sounds more like Saudi Arabia to me,” The stylist laughed.

“Well, Iran actually,” Mike laughed. “Navid likes his boy very innocent though; pure, simple, earthy, California-quiet-nerd-boy. Can you do that look?”

“Sure, clean, boring, beautiful,” The stylist said with disappointment as he ran his fingers through my hair. 

For some odd reason I suddenly really wanted to do the blue.

“How long does the blue last?” I asked.

“Noah! Don’t even think about it! Karim would kill me. My one job today is to make sure you don’t do anything weird. They’d assume I forced you!” Mike gasped.

“I could make it as temporary as you want! I have some styling gel that would color it if you just want to freak him out for a few hours!” The stylist bit his lip excitedly.

“No! Noah! Please! I take it all back. You’re a wild and crazy kid! Karim promised I could trade in for a new BMW when we get home if this goes well. I’m really trying to be on my best behavior and not cause problems. Please don’t take away my dreams!” Mike begged.

“These guys sound intense, pictures please!” The stylist chimed. 

Mike took out his phone and we both went over to him to look. He showed a few pictures of Karim and then a lot of Navid. I was a little surprised by how many he had of Navid and even a few shirtless ones he had snapped from Navid’s online posts. 

The stylist decided he liked Navid best and the two of them made some pretty lewd comments about him. I shifted uncomfortably.

“Damn, ok. Whatever pretty Persian boy wants,” the stylist whistled. 

He gave me a simple trim and left the length on top once Mike explained that Navid liked something to hold on to when we were in bed. He added this treatment to it that made it really soft and a little wavy. He styled it so that I looked like I was in a boy band. Mike got a simple trim-up, styling his hair to look younger.

We shared a giant salad for lunch. We spent the afternoon in the rooms waiting for the guys to come back. Mike lounged while watching a movie. I did my homework.

Navid and Karim came back excited and ready to celebrate. The client had wanted to put a contract in for almost everything they showed him. He even brought his investor friends who were interested in getting into the Southern California market. Karim said they were all going to meet up with us for dinner and we were going to hit up a club afterwards.

“Noah, you look so beautiful. I like the hair!” Navid said as he kissed my forehead.

“A dance club? Like a bar? Like music and dancing?” I yelled excitedly when Navid told me.

“Yes, but… no alcohol and… you do not leave my side!” Navid looked at me with apprehension. He could see the excitement in my eyes and it drained the air out of him.

“I won’t! Of course! What should I wear?” I jumped.

“Oh Noah… You don’t know this world. Are you sure you don’t rather prefer just go to dinner? I can make excuse and we come home and spend time together,” Navid offered.

“No, we have to go! I’ve been trying to move that property near Chinatown for almost a year! These are the first nibbles we’ve had on it. I didn’t even offer him the reduced price. We have to play nice with these Texas guys. They like to do business with friends,” Karim ordered. Navid took a deep breath, caught between business and family.

“I think Noah is too young to get in and I don’t want him lonely in the hotel room tonight,” Navid argued.

“Gray is friends with the owners and we’ll have a private area,” Karim said and then continued in Persian. It wasn’t meant for my ears.

When we were alone, Navid tried to talk me out of going again. He was making ridiculous arguments. He said I liked to fall asleep early and this would go past my bedtime.

“I’m not five… Are you worried some cowboy is going to sweep me up on his horse and take me back to his ranch?” I laughed.

“No… well… no…” Navid said without a trace of humor.

“Then what are you worried about? I’ll be with you the whole night. What could go wrong?” I asked.

“Nothing, but what if you like this? You do not know this gay world like this. The dancing, drinking, drugs, sex. It is not for good boy like my Noah. I worry you will see this and want to do this when we go home. Los Angeles is very more wild than here,” Navid counseled.

“I’m going to be 21 some day. I’m going to want to do things… With you! Always with you,” I assured. 

I put my hand against his heart and felt it racing. I hated worrying him. I knew he wanted me to decline the club and beg him to just do dinner and then come back to the hotel. I knew he would reward me with hours of playtime and tell me what a good boy I was. But I had been called a boy enough times that day.

“Noah… you are so innocent. You don’t know how this life can suck you inside,” Navid brought me into his arms. I buried my face against his chest, but then raised my eyes to look at his.

“I’m not saying all the time and stuff. I just… We have to be open to things. You are so stressed out and all we do is have dinner and sex every night. I know you work so hard and I appreciate it. I really do. I love you so much, but we have to have some fun sometimes… and you’ll be there to make sure we have it responsibly. I do need you there to protect me, just not from… life. We have to do stuff every now and then… please?” I batted my eyelashes and tried to look pleasing.

“Ok… we do this… together. We will be ok together,” Navid said and put his hand to my hair. He quickly laced his fingers through it and rubbed a clump between his fingers.

“Fuck that is… wow. What happens to your hair? Is baby soft,” Navid exclaimed and I felt his bulge thicken up against my thigh. 

I told him about our morning at the spa and the stylist freaking out over him. 

“Oh you can do blue tips, Noah.” He laughed. “Why you make me sound like monster?”

“I didn’t! Mike did! He begged me not to!” I laughed.

“I admit that I prefer you are natural. You are so beautiful as you are, Noah. But if you want a little fun that will fade quickly, is ok. You are not my puppy,” Navid insisted.

“I said that! He didn’t believe me,” I added.

“Well. I suppose maybe I can be too controlative for you,” Navid made up his own word. “I don’t want people think I keep you in chains, but a simple leash is needed for my boy.”

+-+-+

Dinner was boring. The guys were all middle-aged guys and they all had wives and children except for Gray. 

Gray was close to Karim’s age, in decent shape, and had spikey graying hair. He sat between Navid and Karim with Mike on Karim’s right and me on Navid’s left. The other guys sat across from us and they had a lot of questions about Karim’s business and how things worked in California. They were testing their knowledge but Karim and Navid ably handled whatever was thrown at them. It seemed to be going well.

After the dinner, they had drinks at the bar while Mike and I walked around the little village area with shops and restaurants. This must have been their time to bond and make friends. Mike and Karim joined us an hour later with Gray in between them. The older, white guy had eyes for both of our men. He seemed to glow at their flattering attention.

We took a fancy car service to head to the club. It was a large SUV. Gray sat in between Karim and Navid while Mike and I sat in the back row, both a little jealous. Gray didn’t seem to prefer either of his Persian “suitors.” He alternated his flirtations between the two. They had all had a few drinks and Navid was pretty happy.

If Gray thought that getting Navid tipsy would loosen him up to flirtations, he was mistaken. Navid kept turning in his seat to look at me behind him. He rubbed my leg and made a reaching motion like he wanted to hold me,

The club was nestled into a strip of other clubs and all down the block there were gay couples holding hands and groups of them walking between the thumping beats. We got dropped off in front of building that looked like a large, brick warehouse. It had neon signs and a line of people waiting outside.

Karim and Gray headed towards the bouncer with Mike trailing close. Navid paused to wait for me and took my hand as I stepped down. He held my hand and we followed the others. Gray said something to the doorman and he waved them inside. He gave me a shake of the head, but Gray said something to him and he just waved us through. A man who looked similar to Gray met us inside and the two exchanged a hug and cheek kisses. I couldn’t tell what they were saying because the music was thumping and the place was packed. He led us off to a small side area. The older man extended a hand towards me, but Navid held me firmly.

The man held up a small, pink, plastic wristband that said “Sober Life” on it and pointed towards my chest. Navid nodded in understanding that it would keep me from ordering a drink. Navid took it and snapped it to my wrist. He kissed my hand while the other guys started to walk off.

Gray motioned for Navid to catch up with them, he pulled me along until the crowd got thick and then he pushed me in front of him and crossed his arms in front of my chest. He guided me to follow the pack as we made our way to a private area in full view of the crowd. We sat around a c-shaped couch with a low table. A waiter came over and the guys got drinks. Gray ordered special non-alcoholic cocktails for me and Mike (I’m underage and Mike is in recovery if you’re new to the story).

The guys got through their round of drinks while talking and laughing. Navid held a protective arm across my chest while I looked out at the dance floor. The floor was packed and the guys weren’t half bad. There were a few guys close to my age, but it was a really mixed crowd with all age groups, cultures, shapes, and sizes.

I caught a few eyes looking back at me, but I quickly looked away. I didn’t want Navid to have any excuse to ban us from going to clubs in the future. The more Navid drank, the more he ignored the other men and tried to get with me. He kept nuzzling his nose into my hair and rubbing my tummy. I knew he wanted to get me in the mood so that I’d demand he take me back to the hotel.

I looked over at Mike and Karim. Mike and Gray were talking about something with great interest while Karim leaned back behind them with an arm around Mike. The three of them were getting along nicely and Mike had a mischievous look in his eye.

“Can we dance? Please? I love this song.” I begged as Navid cringed. He nodded reluctantly though and stood up. He said something to the other guys and they waved us off. He led me to a corner of the dance floor and we found an opening to join the crowd. Navid kept his arms around me and hugged me against him like it was a slow dance, but it wasn’t.

It took him a few minutes, but once he saw that none of the other guys were going to grope me or carry me off, he loosened up. He is actually a pretty good dancer when he wants to be. Our eyes were locked on each other and we got lost in the middle of the crowd just dancing and rubbing each other. 

We made it through three songs (maybe four, they blend together) before someone bothered us. Navid had just finished kissing me when we were interrupted.

“You two are SO hot together. I’d pay to watch,” A guy called from my left. We turned to see two white guys annoyingly close to us. They were cute enough, but I was there to dance with my guy. Navid put his arm up to our side to show them he wanted some space.

“Persian, right? I dated one in college. Hung like a donkey,” the other guy said to Navid.

“Yes, Persian,” Navid said uncomfortably as though he was deciding between being flattered and offended. He decided to be flattered and his lips turned to a smile.

“You need a much sturdier bottom for that kind of cargo,” The first man observed as he appraised me.

“Noah is very capable!” Navid laughed. 

The alcohol had loosened his tongue. The music was so loud that everyone had to yell to be heard.

“I’m sure you are too,” the guy said and put a hand on Navid’s shoulder.

“No touch! Noah get very jealous to share me. He can be so violent,” Navid joked, but he pushed the guy’s hand away firmly.

“Easy, killer. No one needs to get hurt here,” the guy laughed.

“I can’t control him when he get upset. Is good to not piss him off,” Navid laughed with feigned fear. He was a happy drunk.

“That accent is so fucking hot,” the other guy said. 

They were fully into Navid’s spell. He seemed unaware, but was happy to have made new friends. They followed us back to our table area where Karim was rubbing on both Mike and Gray.

They had ordered another round of drinks so Navid had a fresh one waiting for him. He sat by Gray and pulled me onto his lap so the two new friends could sit.

“So why do you put up with such an abusive lover?” One of the guys said with fake pity. 

The look in his eyes said he’d say anything to keep Navid going.

“I am trapped. He is most beautiful, sun-kissed, California boy. What is better way to say I have success in Los Angeles than to have him by my side?” Navid said thoughtfully and kissed my neck.

“California? Really? That’s so cool! I’ve been out there for business. It’s so amazing. I would love to get out of this shitty state,” the other guy said. I noted his southern twang.

“Texas seems nice so far. It’s our first time here,” I said.

“It’s so conservative. Once you get out of Dallas or Austin it’s pretty gross,” the first guy noted.

“I’ve only ever lived in LA. We went to Utah once with friends for skiing.” I noticed they weren’t listening to me anymore. 

They were watching Navid as he got lost in nibbling and rubbing various parts of me.

“I must do this to keep him calm,” Navid said when he noted their stares.

“I can give you a hand if you need it,” one of the guys offered.

“Oh no, he is much too dangerous. I would show you the bites he leaves on me, but we would be kicked out of here if I get that naked,” Navid laughed.

“You poor thing,” the second guy lamented.

“You make me sound awful,” I turned towards Navid and twisted his right nipple.

“Ouch!” Navid jumped playfully but held me against him. “You see? I must get him home to give him his treatment. If I do not seed him every day, he gets worse.

The two guys protested. I’m not sure what they wanted from us, other than to watch.

Navid ignored them. He was too intrigued with petting my hair and kissing my neck. I felt chills through me as he held me in his lap. I turned to kiss him and the world around us disappeared.

“Can we go now, Noah? I don’t wish for more alcohol and I need be with you,” Navid whispered as he nibbled on my ear.

“I think we better before they insist on joining us,” I whispered back with a laugh.

Navid made excuses and we got up to say goodbye. Karim was caught up with his two men and Mike seemed happy to share for the night. Navid ordered us a ride from his phone app and we headed back to the hotel.

He was pretty bombed and insisted on telling the driver how wonderful I was. Luckily, the driver was a cool, older Hispanic guy who found him amusing and handed me a bag so Navid wouldn’t throw up in his car if the need struck. He got us safely there and I made sure to give him five stars and a good tip. I got Navid up the elevator and into our room. We brushed our teeth and he sang to me in the shower.

He professed his love again and again as we got into bed. I gave him some headache pills and a bottle of water before we passed out together.

+-+-+

The trip was a total success and he remembered his promise to take me costume shopping before we went to the airport. He got a superhero costume with a cape and tights. It would look so hot on him. 

He wanted me to get this costume that looked like a lego brick. I pointed out that we couldn’t take it on the plane. Then he decided he wanted me to be a cookie monster. We settled on an astronaut costume.

We made it home late on Sunday and he checked over my homework before turning in for the night. He was so proud of his trip and their success. He said they were going to hire Aram on a trial basis to help out with the work and give Aram experience for after he graduated.

“We will have more trips like this, Noah. Is hard because you go to school for the week, but I cannot leave you. You know how painful it is for us to be apart,” Navid said.

“I know… I can’t sleep without you either,” I admitted.

“Is ok. It show that we are made for each other. Is rare to find your perfect fit. To leave you is something I do not negotiate on. Karim knows this and can travel more. He understands.” Navid nodded.

“Do you think they had a threesome with that guy?” I asked as we got ready for bed.

“Noah! That is not for you to ask,” Navid laughed nervously.

“I’m pretty sure they did. I’m glad you didn’t want us to do that,” I said.

“Never! Why will I want that for my boy? But for them is their business. For us is different. We don’t want that,” Navid insisted. He really didn’t want to talk about this.

“I don’t ever want that,” I noted.

“Let’s go to bed, Noah. We speak of this no more,” he affirmed.

We curled up together and quickly fell asleep. We had a long week ahead of work and struggle. I fell asleep against his heartbeat as he rubbed my hair and kissed it. 

He’d insisted on buying the stuff the stylist used on my hair. 

He’d found a new obsession. Life was good.

Chapter 58 - Noah Solo

We have this habit of walking to the yogurt place a few blocks down Ventura Boulevard from our house. I load mine up with fruit and granola while Navid loads his down with protein bits and healthy stuff for muscles. 

I was excited when we saw one inside the casino resort he took me to for the weekend. It was a business trip with some old clients who were looking to invest more in a few places out in Palm Shadows. He would have to work some, but he promised we would have time together without them.

His work had gotten even crazier since the Fall. He was either out on business, chauffeuring me to school and back, or at the gym. 

Some nights he came home when I was already in bed. He’d eat out with the clients or grab a protein shake after the late night workout. It was cutting into our sex life too. 

He’d come home so tired that we’d either rush through it or I’d pretend to already be asleep while I fumed at him silently for being gone so much. His stress was killing things.

There was barely an “us” anymore when he worked like this. He would never complain about it to me. He’d ask how my day was and then turn back to his phone emails when I tried to answer. 

I didn’t even know how to talk to him about it. He was finding so much success, but didn’t even seem to enjoy it. Something was definitely up. I wondered if it was us.

So here we were to have a fun weekend in Palm Shadows. Navid has a love for the mega resorts in the desert because they have casinos and he does pretty well at the card tables. 

We’d brought his best friend Aram along who was still dating my best friend Erik. Navid and Karim’s business had gotten big enough to bring in some help.

Aram was finally finishing his business degree so Navid was showing him the ropes. It had created some tension between the two. 

Navid is meticulous with his business, organized and always working. Aram is a little more carefree and Navid could be a tough boss.

I’d been in the car a few times when Navid and he were yelling back and forth in Persian through the carphone. I didn’t need to speak their language to know that Navid was not pleased with anything less than perfection. Even Karim had told him to ease up. 

The two had been friends since early childhood though and I knew this dynamic between them had likely weathered worse. The morning after one of their worst arguments though, Aram still came over and they laughed together about some older white guy client who was drooling over Aram.

I didn’t dare get in the middle of it. Erik didn’t either. When we hung out neither of us mentioned the problems between them. We had our own friendship to think of and our Persian men wouldn’t want us discussing their problems anyways.

Things had cooled down and now the four of us were all together in the desert for a fun weekend with just a little bit of work for the guys, or so I thought. 

Friday the guys went out to show the clients some properties they were interested in. Erik and I stayed behind and played at the resort. They had a small waterpark. It was like two slides on either side of a big pool, but it was enough for us. It was fun to hang out with him somewhere other than home or campus.

Erik filled me in on what was going on with the two of them. Aram was more easy going than Navid. He let Erik be himself more and go out with friends unescorted. Aram clearly loved him, but he was less caught up in the hyper-masculine religious role than Navid was. 

Navid deeply believed it was his calling to be the man, the alpha, the chief of our tribe of two.

Aram was less concerned with playing that role. He didn’t think Erik needed so much protecting. He’d adjusted quicker to the culture here where a man was judged by different standards and the concept of weaker and stronger in a relationship wasn’t so prominent. 

He was even ok with Erik hanging out as friends with a guy he’d dated before. I’d never been with anyone other than Navid, but I couldn’t imagine him being ok with that. Navid would want me far away.

Erik said Aram had even started “going down” on him. Aram apparently was pretty good at sucking him and they traded off when they were together. 

I couldn’t even imagine Navid wanting to acquire that skill. But like Navid, Aram didn’t want Erik anywhere near his ass. Erik said he didn’t have any interest in giving anyways, but he still thought it was odd Aram set that as off-limits.

I told him Navid would occasionally take a passing interest in my dick, usually with just his hand, but that I wasn’t sure I even wanted oral sex from him. 

The truth was, I bought into the role Navid was trying to play. I liked his hyper-masculine dominant role… to a point. I was getting better at raising my voice and being heard when I needed to. But I like Navid being my alpha. I feel safe with him. 

Erik nodded vigorously at that statement.

“Yes! Noah! You like being his overprotected boy! You’ve always liked that straight guy dominant swagger. I think you read too many teen romance novels. I couldn’t handle that. I like having more freedom. Aram is a lot more westernized than Navid. I guess… But whatever. You’re happy and it works for you. So as long as he’s good to you, I’m happy,” Erik shrugged.

“Aram is good to you. You guys look so happy together,” I noted.

“He’s so fucking hot, Noah. The things he does when we’re doing it. It’s like nothing I’ve ever done with someone. Nasir could have been as good, but he was so selfish and took no interest in what I wanted. He was so mean and when we broke up I really felt like I didn’t deserve someone who would be nice to me. He got off on making me feel like shit, Noah.” Erik shuddered.

“You never told me that! Navid would have kicked his ass. That’s terrible!” I rubbed his shoulder.

“It’s over… Nasir is done. Aram just gets me. He knows how to make me completely lose control but yet feel so safe. He’s sweet too. He always surprises me with little things that let me know he gets me. Like I always find a new pack of gum in my backpack, the exact kind I like. Or when I first spent the night at his place and he gave me a toothbrush with my name on it like he’d planned it and wanted it to be special. It’s little things, but he’s just the perfect guy… and that dick,” Erik exclaimed.

“Oh yeah. It’s crazy, right?” I laughed knowingly.

“It’s not just that, it’s what he knows how to do with it. It’s like he took a class or studied with some master in the Himalayan peaks. It’s spiritual with him. He zens out with it and makes me feel incredible.” Erik was blushing a little as we looked around to make sure we were out of earshot of others.

“Navid does that too… well he did. Lately it’s been… But yeah it’s crazy,” I laughed. 

I decided I didn’t want to share too much with Erik about our problems. Luckily, Erik didn’t pick up on my comment anyways. He was too caught up in thinking about Aram.

“Yeah. I didn’t think I would like Aram after seeing you with Navid. Like… I’m cool with Navid now, but when you first started going out with him, you just disappeared on me. I understood it somewhat. He’s super hot; those big brown eyes and that voice!” Erik looked a little starry-eyed at talking about Navid.

“It sends chills through me when he speaks sometimes. Especially when he’s sleepy or a little congested. It gets deeper. So hot. I save his voicemails. I have a collection of them to listen to when he’s gone some nights and I miss him… It’s weird. I know,” I swooned.

“Well… um yeah, but… I hated how he kept you from everyone. You dropped out of everything. Then he put all these rules on you like some kind of cult leader. It seemed really shitty Noah, but you were like in a trance with him. I was so worried for you. We all were. We lost you for awhile. It sucked.” Erik was unloading.

“I guess I was. I just never felt like that about anyone or had someone like him be into me. I didn’t even think it was possible. He’s such a… dude, a guy, a man. I didn’t think he could ever really like me like that,” I admitted.

“That’s bullshit, Noah. You’re a hot guy. You totally blossomed after graduation but you never saw it. Plus you dress better now and feel more confident. You used to wear the same little Noah uniform everyday. Like you were going out to play in the sandbox like a little kid.” Erik laughed. 

He’d always thought it was odd that I wore a plain t-shirt and jeans everyday. He knew very well though that my dad never made enough money for me to keep up with trends. Plus being raised by a single dad meant I had no access to style or fashion even if I cared about it.

“Navi pushes me to buy clothes. Plus his mom sends us stuff from Europe. I never wanted to be a super trendy guy. He likes to get me things,” I pointed out.

“Even in High School you weren’t bad looking but you just never seemed to like yourself. You always wanted to disappear and not be in anyone’s way. You’re too cute and sweet to say no to jerks. It’s why I look out for you. But now I see he really does want the best for you, even if his rules are a little crazy. But you’re ok with them, so I’m happy for you.” Erik finished.

“Thanks, I hope you and Aram work out too. You’re perfect together. He’s so into you,” I told him.

We finished up at the pool and headed back to our rooms to clean up for when the guys came back. I took a nap and worked on some homework for my classes. Erik was probably watching TV and wasting time online.

Navid didn’t come back until late, but he sent Aram to take us for dinner. 

He texted that he would be back by nine so that we could get some yogurt and watch a movie that was coming on tv. I had dinner with Erik and Aram before going to clean up the room and wait for Navid.

He texted before nine to say that they were back, but that the clients wanted him to play a few hands at the casino with them. 

He said to go ahead and get the yogurt for both of us and he’d meet me up in the room. I sighed as I read his text. He hadn’t responded to the texts I’d sent that day.

I was getting annoyed. 

He had said that this weekend we’d finally have time together. So far though I’d just hung out with Erik and I knew Erik wanted alone time with Aram. 

I wondered if Navid was bored with me, if the excitement was over. 

Maybe that’s how relationships mature, but it sucked. 

I wanted him with me. I wanted him wanting me like I wanted him.

I went down and got yogurt for us. I made his just the way he liked it, but when I got back up to our room he still wasn’t back. I set them on the table and laid down to turn on the movie. It was a movie I’d seen hundreds of times and I really wanted Navid to watch it with me.

It was a movie Erik and I had laughed through so many times. His DVD copy of it was all scratched up from us watching it. 

But this time I couldn’t enjoy it. 

I was getting angry every time it passed a part I knew Navid would enjoy. 

We were supposed to see it together. The more I watched, the more upset I got. 

By the second commercial break both the frozen yogurt and my mood had melted.

I felt truly alone, lonely, sad. I realized it had been going like this for too long now. 

We couldn’t go on this way. I didn’t know how to fix it.

My phone chirped and I thought it was Navid, but it was just Erik asking what we were up to. I told him Navid wasn’t back and I felt like calling my dad to come get me. Erik wrote back that I should join them in their room. 

I didn’t respond so a few minutes later he knocked on my door and offered a hug.

“Cmon, Noah. Don’t be sad. We can watch something together until he comes back. Then we’ll yell at him together. He’s being shitty, but come back and hang with us.” Erik offered. 

He caught my arm and tugged on it. I nodded and followed him back to his room.

Aram was stretched out on the couch wearing just a small, loose pair of jogging shorts. I could tell they’d already had sex time. They were both freshly showered. 

Aram had that look Navid got when he finished seeding me. It was a look of accomplishment mixed with sleepiness like he was waiting for his trophy before he could nod off.

Erik went and laid next to Aram who was flipping through sports channels. Erik slid in under Aram’s arm and patted the other side for me to lie down with them. Aram had a smoother chest than Navid’s. He still had the youthful slender to his torso, but Erik looked at him like he was the only man he’d ever seen. I remembered that look. Navid and I used to look at each other that way.

I noted their bodies were more evenly matched than mine and Navid’s. They were closer to equals though Aram was still definitely the bigger one. Aram didn’t carry the need to dominate him either. Erik spoke and even argued with him lightly in front of me. They seemed happy enough together though. I eyed them with jealousy.

I watched Erik run his hand down Aram’s chest. He got too close to Aram’s bulge, which the loose shorts did little to hide, and had his hand pushed away gently. I guessed Aram didn’t want to get excited with me there in their bed.

“All right, Noah?” Aram asked. 

I just shrugged my shoulders. I realized I had been staring at his bulge. I missed the bulge I normally appreciated. 

I missed Navid. 

Aram reached over to me and ruffled my hair. He offered a gentle smile that seemed to know I wasn’t ok.

“You know he is working really hard so you can have a secure life. You are all he thinks of, Noah. He is doing this for you. He says it is for your future,” Aram said.

“Sure,” I said in half-agreement. I looked over at the two of them cuddled together. I imagined them bouncing together. I imagined Erik would sit on Aram’s lap when he took his cock.

My phone chirped again and this time it was Navid.

“Baby, where go you? The yogurt has melt in cups and tv is off. Where you go?” He wrote. 

I looked at it for a minute until the screen went dark. I set the phone down. My heart was pounding between anger, loneliness, and desire to run to him. I took a minute to think.

“You have to respond to him, Noah. He is worried.” Aram took my phone off my lap and held it up for me.

“He was supposed to come up over an hour ago. He didn’t even write to tell me he would be late. He’s tired, not worried. He doesn’t care as long as I’m not lost,” I whispered to Aram as though the phone would hear me.

“You can’t let him worry, that’s not mature! I know you’re young, but you have to know how it destroys him when he doesn’t know you are safe. Be angry at him! Yell at him! Tell him what an asshole he is. Tell him he hurt your feelings! But the silent treatment is kid stuff. Don’t do that. You’re better than that,” Aram cautioned.

I didn’t take the phone immediately. I bit my lip and thought for a minute. I had waited all day for him to care and now Aram wanted me to ease his mind.

I shook my head no.

The phone chirped again and a text from Navid appeared. “BABY WHERE U ARE?” It read. Aram pushed the phone toward me again.

I shook my head no and looked away.

“Noah…” Aram sighed. He took the phone back and switched over to the Persian keyboard Navid had loaded on both our phones. He typed something out and sent it.

Navid quickly wrote back a smile emoji with its tongue hanging out.

“What did you write?” I demanded. 

I didn’t want Navid happy right now.

“I said ‘I have your boy. You couldn’t satisfy him so he came running to a real man.’” Aram laughed. I wasn’t in the mood for jokes and Aram’s smile quickly faded.

“This isn’t a joke,” I affirmed and he nodded solemnly.

A few seconds later Navid was pounding on the door and Erik hopped up to let him in. Navid saw me just as Aram slipped his arm around me and pulled me into his chest protectively. Navid’s eyes narrowed angrily in jealousy at the sight and the smile on his face disappeared.

“Baby! I try to get away. I lose track of time. I won so much and the clients wouldn’t let me leave! We have winnings,” Navid said as though that would make up for it. 

He came over and sat on the bed, pushing Aram’s arm away from me with an annoyed look at him.

Navid looked so cute in his tight, green polo shirt tucked into pressed khaki pants. I picked the shirt out, it made his chest look impressive and hugged his biceps just right. He was irresistible.

“I waited for you. You didn’t even care enough to say you were busy. You were down having fun with your clients. You forget about me until bedtime,” I fumed. He reached for me and I pulled away.

“It was business, baby. You know I have to secure a future for us. Is everything I do for us!” Navid protested with a deep sigh as though I was being unreasonable. 

He reached for me again and his hand settled on my shoulder.

“There’s no ‘us’ when you’re working this crazy! There hasn’t been an ‘us’ in a while now. You work non-stop. All I do is feed you and clean up after you. Stop saying this is for us. It’s for you. It’s always for you and your clients,” I shot back. 

I pushed off the bed and went for the door. I looked back to see Erik and Aram exchange questioning looks.

“Noah please let me explain. Do not run from me, baby love. This is for us, my sweet one,” Navid begged. He got up to follow me. 

He caught up to me in the hallway and went to open the door to our room for me.

“I’m not your client, Navi. You don’t need to sell me. You bring me out when there’s a gay client and I’ll help seal the deal, and you put me away when it’s a straight client and I might mess something up. What’s the point of making all this money when we can’t enjoy time together?” I felt my voice sound whiny and it bothered me. 

He opened the door and I pushed inside. 

I saw that he’d put the yogurt cups in the trash, hiding the evidence of his failure.

Chapter 59 - No Me Without You

“I’m not your client, Navi. You don’t need to sell me. You bring me out when there’s a gay client and I’ll help seal the deal, and you put me away when it’s a straight client and I might mess something up. What’s the point of making all this money when we can’t enjoy time together?” I felt my voice sound whiny and it bothered me.

He opened the door to our room and I pushed inside.

He’d put the yogurt cups in the trash, hiding the evidence of his failure.

“Noah, this is for you. It is all for you. I have to secure a future for you. I promise your father I will pay for your school through to the graduation. The world is so uncertain now! But I promise him I can provide good things for you. You do not understand. You are too simple to understand it,” Navid sat on the bed and watched me pace around.

“I’m too simple? Are you kidding me? We have enough money. You make a ton! We have whatever we need. You have been working nonstop for months. You come home tired and spent. What am I missing?” I asked.

“Noah, you are child. You don’t know the pressure. I protect you from it. I do all for you stay innocent from it. You can’t understand the ugly things of being adult in this country! You don’t know of the pressures to get us to secure future. You are being child.” Navid was getting upset and it really rubbed me the wrong way.

“I’m a simple, ignorant child… and you bury yourself in work. I hope it’s worth it. I hope you get your dream, Navi. I hope you finally get the project that lets you avoid me forever. I’m going to Erik’s to sleep.  I don’t feel like an idiot child when I’m over there. I don’t want to be around you anymore,” I said quietly and turned towards the door.

“Noah, don’t walk out from me. Noah… sit with me, my love… I tell you truth. I don’t mean to hurt feelings for you. I love you so much. I can explain? I owe you explanation. Please come to me,” Navid asked as he patted the bed.

I stood by the door and thought for a minute. I was so upset and yet so torn. 

I needed him and he hadn’t been there for me in a while. He was waiting for me and ready to open up. 

I wondered what he meant about explanation. I’d been on the outside of his thinking process for months now. I couldn’t just walk out when he was ready to talk. 

“You don’t even stop working when we’re together in bed. You used to want me. Now you just want to hurry up and get back to your emails. You’re bored with me. You use work to avoid me and rush through things to fulfill your obligation. Well I don’t need it! If you don’t want me anymore than just tell me!” I felt my voice shaking as I tried to hold back my tears.

“My beautiful boy! How you can think this! There is no one I love more. No one I could ever want like I want you. I promise this is for you! You are all I care for, Noah. Nothing worth more! Please let me explain. Come and sit with me.” He patted the bed again and looked at me with pleading eyes.

I lost my resolve and went to him. He pulled me down into his lap. His strong arms around me felt secure, warm. It was a feeling I’d missed in the last few weeks.

“Your country… So much is changing, Noah! New powers, new president. Noah, I grow up with these things. I know how the things change so quickly. Many countries are do this right now. Is world trend. Iran does it too. They need jobs for their people. I can not fault them for this. In Iran a boy like you can’t even work or study. There is fear of outsiders. The immigrants are blamed for things and put to low work. We do the same to Afghani,” Navid started.

“That’s not fair. You worked hard to get where you are. You work like crazy to make things happen for us,” I protested.

“Fair is not a concept the world rely on. So… I am save as much money as I can. I put it aside so if I get asked to leave from this country then you will have enough for finish school. I have put aside enough for three years of your tuition, but you will also need books and clothing and food. I will provide for you… I must. I cannot rest if you are worry for things…” Navid trailed off.

He sounded like he was dying.

“Asked to leave? To where? Where would you go? What do you mean? You can’t leave! You’re my world! What would I do without you?” I felt my heart racing and I pushed off from his chest. 

“Our countries like to blame each other for all that is bad in the world. My parents already talk about me coming home. They are worry for me here. They think is dangerous to stay. You know I never leave you by choice, but is not easy to get renewal of work visa here… especially might be more difficult now with your new leader. My parents think I will be in danger,” Navid sighed.

“I won’t let them take you. It’s not fair! They can’t do that!” I looked at him in disbelief.

“Your people need jobs. The leaders will do what they need to provide for their people. It is how the world works. Many countries are turn to this now. We don’t have choice, my love. I am man though and a man must think of those he must protect. You’re my boy and I have to make sure you will be taken care of no matter what happens. When I go, you’ll still be able to finish school. Your father will not worry for your future. All will be secure for my princess,” Navid sounded strangely matter-of-fact.

“No… no… You can’t go. That’s not ok. This is not ok.” I stood up and backed away as his words sank in.

His tone sounded resigned to the inevitable. It sent a chill through me and I backed into the wall.

“Noah please. I hate this! I hate the thought I will be pulled from my precious boy. I can not help this. I have no choice! I don’t know what will happen. Maybe we are ok! Maybe we live happy ever after in our castle, but I am your protector. I need prepare for possibilities. Is what a good man will do for his love! To ignore possibility is irresponsible.” Navid looked pained.

“You’re leaving me! Oh my god! You’re planning on how to leave me! You’re working yourself to death so you can afford to leave me! You can’t leave me!” I sank down to the floor and drew my knees into my chest as the reality of his words rippled through me.

I was overcome with emotion and tears sprang from every duct of my eyes. I felt a tight pain in my chest as his revelation pressed the air out of my lungs.

It wasn’t that quiet, beautiful crying you see in movies. 

It was a red-faced, snot-filled, tear rodeo mixed with hyperventilating.

My whole body heaved with anxiety as I rocked on the floor.

“No, baby! This is not true.” Navid sprang to his feet and knelt in front of me.

He hooked his hands under my armpits. He lifted me up into his chest. I wrapped my arms around his shoulders and my legs around his waist. I buried my face against his neck as he held me with one hand on my bottom. He used the other to rub my back. 

I soaked his shirt with my tears.

“Please, Noah. My love. My sweet princess. I’m not planning to leave you. I can never leave the one who holds my heart. You are my world. I have to think of what could go wrong. Your safety always come first. A man puts his love ahead of his self. Please understand, my sweet one! I must prepare for whatever may come.” Navid kissed my hair.

“None of it matters if you’re not here. I won’t use a penny of it. I don’t want your money. I never wanted your money. I never cared about any of it. I’ll burn it or give it away.” I swore. 

I didn’t look up at him. I kept my head on his shoulder. His muscles cradled me and soothed my panic. 

“Don’t be silly, Noah! You will not do this! I will not give money to a young boy! It will go to your father. He will watch over you and guide you. He will pay for things as he did before. He will be your protector again. Karim help too. He promises to look after you if anything happen to me. He will keep eyes on what is mine.” Navid assured as the knife of abandonment sliced deeper into my chest.

He had every detail worked out; a cold, methodical plan.

“I’ll run away! I’ll drop out and sleep with every guy who wants it. I’ll drink… I’ll get tattoos and piercings and eat bacon!” I threatened with everything I knew he wouldn’t like.

“To break my heart further? Why you will do this? Ruin this beautiful, perfect body that I adore? Marr it with ink and extra hole? You can not ruin your life for me. It is a waste. Many men will line up to love you and take better care for you when I am not here to beat them away.” Navid laid back on the bed and brought me down against his chest.

“You just told me out of nowhere that you’re leaving me. You made this huge plan without even telling me. I don’t get to know. I never get a voice with you! Even when you’re leaving me you don’t let me have a say in it.” I sniffled and got a whiff of his cologne. It felt like someone reached in and squeezed my heart with his fist.

“I can’t tell you things like this, Noah! Is just possibility, not even to know for sure. I just plan for what may happen. Look how it upset you and we don’t even know if will come true! I do the worry for us. I take the pain. You deserve only happy. You will be happy again,” Navid said.

“So it would have been better for me to find out after you just disappear one day? That’s cruel, Navid!” I pounded my fist against his chest. 

He didn’t even pretend like he felt pain.

“Is better to not worry you with possibilities! I’m not leave you. I hope they let me stay here forever with you. I hope we die of old age in each other’s arms. I just want to make sure I can protect you no matter what. I have to make the choices that are best for you and not me. You always will come first,” Navid’s voice broke. 

He wasn’t exactly crying, but he was choked up; thoughtful.

“Then take me with you. You had job opportunities in other countries, right? I don’t want to be here anymore if you’re not here! I’ll go to Iran if they let me. I’ll wear one of those black things that covers from head to toe so no one will see me,” I pushed off his chest and looked down at him.

His eyes were heavy, a few tears leaked out and down his temples. I’d never seen him look so broken. His confidence was gone.

“I promise your father I will not take you from California. He needs you here. Iran is not open for Americans to live. I can not smuggle you and hide you in my family home. This is only country you know for your whole life! It is perfect for you here. I should mess this up for you because of my circumstance? No! I cannot take you from your people.” Navid turned his face from me.

“YOU are my people. You’re my everything. We’re supposed to be a pair. There’s no me without you. I don’t even know who I am without you. I’m not staying here alone. I’ll go wherever you want. Please! We can use the money to start over somewhere else.” I put my hand to his cheek and turned his eyes back up to mine.

“Is silly, Noah. You are smart and beautiful, perfect boy with so much promise ahead for him!” Navid tried to reason with me.

“No me without you,” I whispered as my tears dropped down on his cheek.

Navid sighed and I felt his leg shake with nervous energy. I bounced on him a few times as he shook. He looked up at the ceiling for a long minute. He was thinking.

“Your face is red with hurt. I never want this hurt for you to feel. It feels awful to hurt you.” He turned back to me and nodded his head solemnly.

He pushed my hair back and rubbed a few strands through his fingers like he’d just discovered it.

“So soft, my baby’s blonde hair. You are all I ever want, Noah. My sweet perfection, an accidental gift from Allah. I feel like this is he figure out that you are mine for accident and should have gone to better man,” Navid sighed.

“There is no better man. I’m yours. You promised… you promised,” I whispered with worried eyes.

“We need to get you passport then. I have the birth certificate for baby Noah… There is center on campus where we can get you the meeting for it. We will have this for emergencies… There is Persian community in Toronto where Karim has friends. If problems come, we go there first and plan. Karim will have solutions. Many people owe him favors. He has good contacts and he knows I am hard worker.” Navid nodded his head as though it were settled. I’d go with him.

“I go with you? Really? Let’s do it! Toronto! I love Toronto! Where is Toronto? It’s super cold, right? Like Alaska?” I asked excitedly and he laughed.

“Toronto is in Canada, the frozen haven for our love. We will run together. You will be tourist visa there until we work things out. We put money aside for emergency ticket to travel.” Navid looked away from me as though making a checklist. Knowing him, it would be the most detailed emergency plan anyone had ever crafted.

“Ok! And I’ll cut down our expenses! I can help you save! We don’t need the fancy laundry soap and I don’t need to go to the juice bar after class. We can save a ton of money!” I promised.

“Noah you are very good with house money already. You save me so much just by making meals and cleaning the house. You stop me from making wasteful purchase.” Navid kissed my cheek. 

“I do? But I cost money and food,” I pushed back. 

“If you are not here I will have twice as big the television and spend money on take-out meals for everyone. I will also not be so successful in business. Instead I think of you saying we do not need these things and we only need us. You keep me making the mature decision and working harder. You are the best. You deserve your juice,” Navid assured. 

“I do love juice, but I think I love you more,” I laughed.

“That is beautiful, my prince. No one ever says such lovely things. I never dream I can be as good as juice, much less better than juice!,” Navid joked.

“We’ll have to tell my dad,” I said when our laughter subsided. I laid my head down against his chest again.

“He knows… He tells me you will demand to go with me. I swore I will not take you from him, but he knows you will not be peaceful with me gone,” Navid spoke softly.

“I get a say in this. He knows that. He wouldn’t expect me to stay without you,” I assured.

“Ok then. You deal with your parent. I handle mine,” Navid laughed

“What are you going to do? They want you to come home?” I asked.

“Yes, or at least closer. Dubai has opportunity, and France… We will see. Let us not make big plan before we know what may come! No reason to abandon your home before the time,” Navid said, back in his thoughtful mode.

“That sucks that you have been dragging this around and never told me. I’m sorry you have to worry about this. It’s really awful,” I offered.

“I am too, Noah. California was my dream from since I was young and see it in movies. We always hear stories back in Iran of the Persians here! They all have big homes and fancy cars. They have successful lives here. Is not entirely true, but this was my dream. It still is,” Navid trailed off thoughtfully.

“You’re my dream,” I whispered.

“You are better than anything I could ever dream, my love. I never think I find such a beautiful soul to love me and help me so much. I can no lose you. I take you with me to strange new land,” Navid assured.

“I’ll get to learn another language! I’ll be like you!” I said excitedly.

“Yes, well… we will need to find school for you. Is easier to go somewhere as student. You are young so they don’t question this so much. I will still pay for you to graduate though. I promise that. No matter cost I will find way!” Navid was going through a million thoughts as he made his list of what lists he would need to make.

I felt my heart leap at the thought that he was including me in his plans. We wouldn’t be separated.

“I really wanted yogurt,” I said after a long pause.

“They likely close by now. And your film. We can buy it online to watch at home, ok?” Navid said as he remembered the evening’s disappointments.

“It’s ok. I’d rather just watch you do your stripper routine again,” I laughed.

“Ok, we do that anytime you want. Is proper punishment for me. I be your dancing slave.” Navid laughed and kissed my hair.

He rolled me over and pinned me down against the bed. He sat back up on his heels and looked down at me with expectancy.

“I need music to dance, Noah. Where is my beat?” He asked when I didn’t pick up on his cues.

“Oh, um,” I thought for a second and then made sounds like a cartoon guy playing the pipe to charm the snake from its basket. I put my hands in front of my lips as though playing the pipe.

“What is that? Is not sexy beat! This is not for strips,” Navid exploded with laughter.

“It’s the snake charmer guy, like from India and stuff,” I offered.

“This seems racist, Noah,” Navid laughed.

He hopped off the bed and put some music on his phone. He set it inside the metal ice bucket to amplify the sound. He started to dance around the room and slipped off his shirt.

His golden skin and bulging muscles came into focus as his shirt slipped up. He’d been trying to get back to the gym more to burn off some stress. It was paying off. I loved him either way, but it made him more confident when he carried me off to bed most nights. He tossed the polo across the room and slid his hands down his stomach then cupped his bulge. He gave a few bizarre thrusts forward and I laughed.

“Joo don’t like the strips I do?” Navid faked an unidentifiable accent and looked offended. “Joo want speak to the manager, sir?”

“Yes, please bring him out. You are unacceptable. I can’t believe I paid money for this!” I teased.

Navid puffed up his chest and narrowed his eyes in feigned anger. 

He took a step back and cocked his head to the side, giving a nod with his chin like a bro asking, “Sup?”

He was ready to give it another try. I was ready to let him. 

Watching him, I knew there was no way I would ever want to be without him.

Chapter 60 - Happy Customer

Navid unbuckled his belt to the rhythm and continued to thrust forward, making rippling motions with his torso to show off the success he’d had on his ab muscles. 

He pulled his belt out of the loops and tossed it aside. He slowly undid the top button on his pants and teased me by showing the band of his boxer-briefs.

“What I lose in moves… I make up for in cock,” Navid assured as he danced towards me. I laid back against the pillows and propped myself up behind me on my elbows.

“Ten points for the cock! Minus five points for the moves. Let’s see how you do on the kissing,” I laughed. 

“I really need this job, sir. I must make customer happy!” Navid danced over to me and slid down his pants to expose his bulging blue boxer-briefs. He let the pants fall and rubbed one hand over his hairy chest while the other slid down to rub his bulge.

Navid turned as he danced and wiggled his ass for me. It had tightened up from his workout and it bounced perfectly as he dance. 

He pushed down the waistband of his boxer-briefs and showed me two beautiful dark orbs with a light dusting of black hair. He didn’t like me messing with his ass, but he was in the mood to show me what I wanted to see.

“Ten more points for nice ass. Very happy customer here… uber happy,” I praised. 

He shrugged, not seeing what I liked about it. But he kept on dancing for me. He slowly pushed off his boxerbriefs as he stepped around to the beat and then kicked them off.

“Is ok, not beautiful like yours, my princess.” Navid jumped up and landed on the bed on his knees. 

He walked up my body on his knees as his fat, thickening cock dangled between his thighs. He got right up until the tip hit against my chin.

“You want this, baby,” he said without question because my lips were already searching for it.

“Mmmhmm. Yes sir,” I mumbled as I greedily sucked in his cock. 

I reached up and gripped his balls with my hand. They are twice the size of mine with a low-hanging furry sack. I pulled on them and massaged them as his tip poked back against my throat.

“Fuck, baby. You make me so hard with those beautiful lips,” Navid praised as I started to bob on his cock, the thick shaft stretching my jaw. 

He reached behind him as I worked his cock. I felt his hand fumble with the clasp of my shorts. He unzipped me and pushed them down with my briefs until my cock bounced out.

“My boy is excited. He likes to please his man, yes?” Navid growled hungrily. I felt his hand grip my shaft and pump my cock. The tip rubbed against his palm as I twisted his nuts and bobbed on his cock. I worked until I felt it push back against my throat with ease. It was a learned art to take a Persian man. I couldn’t imagine putting something in my throat until I met him. My desire had pushed past my gag reflex until I could easily please him.

“Mmhmm,” I nodded as I sucked him into my throat. His cock smelled sweaty, musky. His thick pubes tickled my nose as I arced my neck to accommodate him. He started to bounce on me a little, shoving his cock past my comfort point until I started to gag a little.

“That’s my boy… My beautiful baby… feels so good… Fuck baby,” Navid encouraged. He started to slowly fuck my throat as he pumped my cock with one hand and rubbed my hair with the other. He grabbed a fistful of the blonde mop and pulled my face up to take more of him.

“Feels good, baby? You want that? You like your man inside you?” Navid asked through gritted teeth as he hissed and moaned from the sensations I produced on his cock. He pumped my cock a few more times and then gave it a rough squeeze. He collected the precum from the tip of it on his finger and then rubbed down between my legs until he pushed it inside my hole.

“You feel so good inside, my baby. You’re ready for my seed. Do you want it?” He asked as he pushed the second finger against my ring and rubbed it thoughtfully. I nodded with a throat full of his cock.

“You need me to seed that pussy? It begs for me?” Navid asked. He pulled his cock from my lips and looked down at me wanting an answer. I rubbed his nuts in my hand and pulled on them as I nodded again.

“Yes sir,” I sputtered and rubbed my jaw. It always got a little numb from the stretching his thick shaft gave it. He reached down and rubbed my cheek with a look of pity.

“I am still too big for you?” He asked.

“I like it that way. I could never look at another guy and expect him to match you.” I confessed.

“I ruin you for others?” He laughed. I nodded.

Navid got off the bed and went for the lube as his thick cock swung between his thighs. I sat up and slipped off my shirt and shorts. I tossed them across the room to pile in with his clothes.

Navid returned and flipped me over. I got on my hands and knees with my ass in the air. I leaned forward and hugged the pillow when he slid in two slicked fingers and stretched me open. I relaxed under his expert touch as my body began to buzz and ripple with chills of delight.

I whined and pushed against his fingers, wanting them deeper. I needed him inside me, to hit my reset button on this otherwise crazy day. He wiggled them in my hole as he pushed into me. His fingertips delicately strummed me and his music filled my body.

Navid leaned down over my back and kissed my neck, bit my ear, and sucked on the lobe as he whispered sweet things to me. I turned my face so our lips could meet. 

He smelled sweaty and salty from the day’s work. I was cleaned and ready for him and his lips curled into a smile as he tasted my skin. He knew I had prepared for him, even though I was upset and hurt. Our need for each other powered through whatever the world could throw at us.

“My beautiful boy, I miss you all day. Those eyes, they take all my thoughts. I never can wait to get home and see them light up when they find me. I want that they always look for me like I look for them,” he whispered as his fingers opened me. 

He bit softly along my chin and up my jaw as his fingers pushed inside my hole.

“I missed you too. I felt so lonely here and like you were tired of me… bored and moving on,” I admitted as I squirmed and moaned on his fingers. 

He rubbed inside me, gently stretching me and lighting up my happy places. It felt like getting a deep massage while watching a fireworks show. My body was always overcome with chills at his touch.

“No, my sweet love. I feel better now that I tell you truth of what goes on. I forget sometimes how you can handle things. You are not so breakable as I think. I just don’t want ever to disappoint or sadden you,” Navid confessed.

“You can tell me things. I’m your partner. I should be included in that… Ahh fuck! Uh right there. Yes! Fuck! Like for reals though. I need to be a part of it… Uhh! Yes!” I gave a sudden lurch of pleasure as he pushed inside me again.

“I try, baby, but I am still your protector. I must not create problem when I am not sure will come true. To hurt you even a pebble hurts me a hundred stones. It is my job, my honor to keep you pure,” Navid lamented. 

He’d never see me as an equal. Maybe I didn’t really want to be one either. I appreciated how much he wanted to protect me, but we needed to work on communication.

“That feels so good,” I mumbled as his fingers slid in and out of my hole. 

He sighed, gave up his heavy thoughts, and leaned down to kiss me deeply. He rubbed a hand under me, over my chest. His fingers fumbled with my nipples as his tongue wrestled mine.

“I need inside you, my love. I think about you all day and wish you are with me,” Navid whispered in that low, Persian tone that made me go weak and know to whom I belonged. 

He rubbed his nose behind my right ear. His short, prickly beard scratched my neck lightly. I gasped as his teeth scraped my earlobe. A small growl escaped him.

I whimpered as his sweaty, hulking frame towered over me from behind. His fingers dug in deep, pushing the air out of my lungs as I groaned with need for him. 

He rubbed his other hand up my chest and cupped my neck between his thumb and fingers. He pulled me back against him gently by the throat so my neck arced up and my face turned to his.

“Yes, my princess. I will always give you what you need,” Navid assured as his eyes bore down into mine. He looked so intense, so hungry, so ready to take what was his. He rubbed his nose against mine as he studied me.

“Your cute, little button nose. So perfect. How you think I can ever not want this?” Navid shook his head as he shoved his fingers deep inside me and wiggled them until I cried out.

“I need you,” I whined as my body gave a deep shiver.

“We don’t tell anyone of this emergency plan but only your father, ok? Not even Erik or Mike. They would tell Aram and Karim. I do not want that anyone know our emergency plans. This is for us, ok?” Navid leaned down and bit softly on my earlobe.

“Yes, sir. Please. I need you,” I reminded him of the urgency I had for his cock.

“Ok baby. You are ready.” His fingers slid out of me and he snapped back to the current situation. 

He went for more lube. The room felt suddenly cold without his sweaty, muscled cage around me. I turned back towards him and shivered again, this time from the cold. He hurried when he saw the look of longing in my eyes.

“I come. I come!” Navid came back to the bed and rubbed the lube over his fat, full cock. 

He got behind me again and I leaned forward, arching my back to present my hole for him. I felt the tip of his cock press against my ring. I inhaled and tried to relax, readying myself for the coming intrusion.

“Uhhhh Fuck… yes!” I cried out when he slowly pushed into me. He was in a hurry, but still kept control and gauged my reactions. 

I felt a rush of flutters as he began to fill me. He lit up my runway and held me tightly against him.

“Uhhh ok… yeh… right there,” I mumbled as his cock pushed deeper inside me. 

He put one hand under my neck and rubbed it. He turned my face to his and I tasted his tongue as it pushed through my lips.

“Fuck, baby. You feel so good… How you can ever think I don’t wish for this,” Navid said as our lips parted. 

He started to push into me deeper as my body reacted. I felt the air push out of me as he leaned forward and slid his hands over my tummy. His touch produced more sensations and I felt my hard cock thump and begin to leak precum.

“Leaking prince,” Navid observed as he reached for my cock and pumped it in his hand. 

The tip rubbed against his palm and I slowly humped against it as he pushed his cock in and out of me. His other hand rubbed up to play with my nipples as his lips explored the back of my neck. He took a pinch of skin between his teeth like a lion picking up its cub. He shook his head gently and growled playfully.

“Yeah… so good… I love you, Navi,” I whined as he worked me from every angle. 

His cock filled my hole as he pumped my cock, pinched my nips, and bit softly at my neck. He knew how to push every button that sent me into a haze of ecstasy.

“I love you too, my baby. You feel so good on my cock… and so good on my heart,” Navid answered as he sped up his conquest of my ass. 

He held me tightly as he started to slam in and out of me. He toyed with my cock, my sensitive parts to soften the blow. He was on a mission to own his boy though, to give me what I needed.

“Oh… right there!” I called out when he hit the perfect spot inside me. 

He held there for a second and then slowly rubbed his cock back and forth inside my hole as it pushed against the button that made my cock dance in his fist.

His hand reached up from playing with my nipples to grab a fistful of my hair. It was growing out on top but the sides were shaved down. The last few times we’d went to get our haircuts he’d asked to not cut the top of mine. 

He liked that I could pull it back into a little knot at the back. He liked the way it flopped over to my ear. He’d play with it when I laid my head against his chest at night to sleep.

“My beautiful California boy,” he said with an approving smile as he gripped it lightly and pretended to use it to hold me in place while he fucked me. I wasn’t going anywhere.

I was so lost in the daze of his hard body holding me and working every sensitive spot. It’s a weird feeling to completely lose control of your body to someone, to let him into my most delicate, hidden places. I was his and I felt so safe being completely exposed to him.

I nudged my head back against his nose, felt the prickle of his beard rub my scalp. I rubbed my head against his face, then turned back to look at him with lost, desperate eyes.

“What troubles you have, baby?” He said suddenly.

I realized he’d stopped fucking me, just held his thick cock deep inside me and his hands moved up to rub my precum against my chest.

“Nothing. It’s… it feels so good. I don’t ever want to stop doing this… with you,” I panted as my heart pounded in my ears.

Navid pushed me down to the bed and raised up to slide his cock out of me. He got up on his knees as my cheek pushed against the pillow. I stared up at him.

“Turn over, baby. I need to see you, know you are ok.” Navid whispered and reached down to rub my shoulder. 

I flipped over onto my back and spread my legs while he walked forward between them on his knees. He leaned down over me and slid a hand under my back to push my ass up to the right position. He knelt down and slowly pushed his cock back inside me. It pulsed as he buried it in my hole again.

“That’s my boy,” he praised as he leaned down to kiss me. 

His arms slid around my back and he pulled me up against his chest as he sped up inside me again. I wrapped my legs around his waist and my arms around his neck as his tongue slid through my lips. His lips were thicker, stronger as they wrestled mine. It added to the sensations inside me as his cock explored my deepest parts.

“Fuck me, daddy,” I mumbled as our lips parted.

“You want my seed, princess?” Navid said as his lips spread into a knowing smile. He rubbed them against my nose while awaiting my confirmation. He pressed me down against the mattress and my cock rubbed against the soft hair of his treasure trail every time he fucked in and out of my hole.

“Yes sir, please seed me,” I begged as my lips kissed his chin. His beard tickled my lips, the smooth skin of my chin. I always felt so underdeveloped next to him, like I’d never reach his level of male.

“I give my baby what he needs? You want in your pussy or in your mouth?” Navid asked. He rarely came anywhere by inside my hole. I’d watch him shoot when he let me jerk him off, or when he jerked off while he thought I was asleep.

“In my hole,” I said knowing that answer wouldn’t satisfy him.

“Which hole, boy?” Navid laughed. I knew what he wanted. He liked to hear me call it my ‘pussy.’ He knew I didn’t like the word asshole. He wanted to hear me say it.

“Navi!” I squealed as his fucking kept me on the edge and his questions kept me under his control. 

He wanted me to admit that I was most satisfied when he came inside me, buried his seed deep in my hole. He wanted to hear me admit that I was needy for it. He didn’t like anything near his ass. It wasn’t what a “real man” allowed.

“Yes, my love? Where does the seed go?” Navid acted like he was unsure, but he smiled with that cocky arrogance of a Persian alpha.

“In my pussy,” I whispered.

“Ok, baby. I give it to you,” Navid said. He didn’t press it. He needed to finish as well. He needed to give me his seed, to know I begged to have his DNA deep inside me. He kissed me again and sped up, driving his cock deep.

“Fuck!” I gasped when he pushed in farther and started to fuck me with urgency. The tender, gentility we’d started with was gone. We both were on the edge and needed it.

Navid groaned as he drove his cock home. His sweat dripped down on me as he put his hands flat against the bedspread on either side of me and started doing pushups on my hole. His thick, Persian cock drilled me as my body thumped and shook in his arms. My cock pulsed and I felt the cum rising inside the shaft.

“I’m gonna… oh fuck!” I yelled as my lips found his shoulder. I bit softly on his thick, muscled flesh as his cock force-fucked me. My cock went rigid and I started to fire cum off between our chests. He raised off me a little and a few shots hit my chin, his chest.

“Cum for me. That pussy feel so tight when you cum… Fuck! It squeeze my cock,” Navid growled as I whined and moaned under him.

I held onto him and my whole body rocked with powerful shots as my cock fired off and drained my balls.

“That’s my boy, cum for daddy,” he praised and I felt his cock tighten inside me. His balls tightened up and he began to flood me with his seed.

“Yes!” we called together as our bodies twisted and jerked in rhythm. 

He flattened me against the mattress as we rocked together. I felt his cum fill me up and then leak out around his shaft. He slid his arms around my back and his tongue slid back into my mouth as our lips danced and our bodies flailed together.

“MmmMmm” We both grunted as my eyes rolled back from the ecstasy. 

He was filling me up and sucking on my tongue. He slid his lips over and chewed his way along my jaw as I yelled out and tried desperately to suck in air.

“Fuck… Dude!” I screamed as he drove in and out of my hole and pushed thick globs of his cum out. He gave a few more jerks as he piston-fucked me and then he stopped, collapsing on top of me. My legs raised up and wrapped around his waist again.

“So good… baby… so fuck to good,” Navid mumbled as he recovered his breath. He held me tightly against his chest and rolled over onto his back so he wouldn’t crush me. I laid there straddling his chest as my body rose and fell with his breath. His muscled chest beat with a steady heartbeat that had my drained body lulling into a light sleep.

“So fuck to good,” he mumbled again lazily as he rubbed my back.

“So fuck to good,” I repeated in his sexy accent. I loved how he lost his English skills in the heat of passion. We breathed together while I got the giggles.

“Don’t make fun of your protector,” Navid laughed when he caught on. “I still speak five languages, Noah… and I can satisfy my princess’ pussy in any of them,” He reminded me. 

He gave my ass a light swat and then squeezed my cheeks with his hands. His fingers collected the cum that was leaking out from around his shaft and he pushed it up my back, rubbing it into my skin.

“Yes sir. I know you can,” I nodded against his chest. 

We held onto each other, kissing whichever parts were convenient as we recovered. I lipped at his shoulder and then bit softly on his left nipple, a pointed brown puff the size of a nickel. He kissed my hair, biting a few strands between his teeth and then rubbing his beard against my forehead.

He carried me off to the shower and then we fell asleep in each other’s arms. We slept in the next morning and then he went to have a quick breakfast with the business guys while they signed some papers.

Aram and Erik rode back to LA with us. Aram and Navid talked about how much they made from the weekend. It had been a very worthwhile trip. I didn’t mention anything to Erik about how we resolved our argument. I would keep the secret Navid had shared about our emergency plan. I’d prove I was a good partner that he could share things with.

+-+-+

The next week was better for us. The secrets were gone. His hidden anxiety was gone. We weren’t worried about being separated. We spent Sunday night filling out the forms for my passport and getting things together like a picture and money order and stuff.

We got to campus early on Monday and found the place to sign up for passport interviews. I went alone, Navid couldn’t go with me. I met with a nice lady who went through my documents and picture. I expected her to ask why I was getting it or what my plans were. 

I thought she would ask about our emergency plan to run away to Canada. But she didn’t. She just wanted to prove that I was who I said I was. It was pretty simple.

Things felt different between us after that. I was going to be with him, wherever that took us. I knew I’d go anywhere that let us be together, let me stay with him. It felt exciting. I wanted to go right away.

“No, Noah! That is not good! We stay here. Here is us. Here is happy for us both. Here is where I find my perfect baby. Is always best to stay with your own people, the world you know. You think I leave Iran because the US sounds like fun? No, baby. I am here because here is where I can be free and make my own future. I came to study and build a life that would not be possible back there where economy is not so good for this. We get passport for you but hope to never need it. Ok?” He said after the tenth time I had begged excitedly to look for flights to some crazy country.

“I just… It feels like we’re getting married or something. I’m ready for it,” I glowed.

“Someday, Noah. Someday we do this. You know that you are mine for life. Marriage or not, we are one. I am yours and nothing separate us. I will be honored to one day have the ceremony with you though. You will look so beautiful to wear my ring… to be mine for legal,” Navid looked away thoughtfully. “You deserve this,” he whispered.

I realized I’d touched on a sensitive spot. I knew he wanted that, but it would mean facing his family. It would mean confronting a culture that had no definition or belief in what we shared.

“Maybe we can start by going for yogurt?” I asked to break the tension.

“Oh! You never get your yogurt I ruined in the resort! Oh! Baby! Yes, ok yogurt I can do!” Navid exclaimed. His mood lightened again, his eyes relit with delight.

“All my yogurt dreams will come true? You mean it?” I laughed.

“Of course, princess. I make your dreams come true!” Navid laughed as he grabbed his keys and nudged me towards the door.

Chapter 61 - Science Hates Noah

“What’s wrong, Noah? What hurt my love?” Navid squatted down in front of me in his business suit. 

He looked so handsome and grown. He barely resembled the easygoing foreign muscle-jock I’d met a year and a half ago.

He never just flopped his black hair back anymore. Now he had it cut shorter, gelled into spikes combed to the right. It was thinning in some places. It looked good though and added to his daddy appeal. 

Graduation, a career, the little home we shared were turning him into a man. I felt like his child sometimes when he picked me up from campus.

I knew he wanted to lift me up from where I perched atop a low wall that held in the plants outside the health building where he usually met me. I had my knees drawn up into my chest with my arms folded across them. My chin was resting on my knees when he found me. He was on the phone, but quickly finished up when he saw my face and came to squat in front of me.

“I failed… I failed,” I said quietly. 

I was beating myself up pretty badly and lost in my thoughts. I needed a hug, but I didn’t feel like I deserved one. I wanted him to yell at me. I reached down to take the folded paper out of my pocket. It was the grade sheet from my project for the Biology class. 

Science always bites me in the bottom, and not in an enjoyable way like Navid does.

“You work hard to study for this, my love. I hate that you hurt,” Navid whispered as he read it.

“It sucks. I did my best and… it sucks,” I sighed. I had a hard time meeting his eyes.

“Well… I tell you this, Noah. Taking five classes is hard for you. You are good boy who does too much. You take care of the home for perfect condition, take care of me, and then take five class. We try this and it does not work, so next semester we know. Ok? Less classes so you can do better,” Navid explained.

I wasn’t in the mood for an “I-told-you-so” speech, even if he looked handsome squatting in front of me and putting his hands on my legs. 

Was he saying he expected me to fail? I always suspect he just has me in college so he knows where I am during the day, something to keep me entertained. Did he really not expect me to succeed?

He squeezed my right calf muscle and looked at me with sad eyes. He knew I wasn’t happy. He got that fatherly look like he just wanted to give me whatever it was that would pacify me.

I shook my head. I didn’t have it in me to argue with him. He knew his answer didn’t make me feel better. He stood and offered me his hand.

“Come, my baby. We get take-out food tonight and I make you feel better at home,” he said in a low voice. I sat there for another minute berating myself in my head for imaginary things I could have done to get a better grade. In reality I’d done my best. I hate science.

“I’m going to fail and have to take it all over again. I wasted your money on tuition. All this work was for nothing,” I looked at his eyes. 

He was trying to figure out what to do with me. I always felt like I was his child when we had these talks. He was so authoritative, parental.

“Noah please. We talk about this at home. I am hungry and tired for day and need hold my baby at home. You always feel better in my arms.” He sat down next to me and put his arm around me. 

He pulled me against his side and laid his head on mine even though people were passing by and could see us. “Do you want I carry you? I will do for you, but please is time to go home.”

“I belong at home? That’s where I should be the rest of my life? I should stop wasting your money on classes?” I whispered. The tone of his words made it seem that way.

“What you are saying? What waste of money? You always belong in my home with your protector, my love. You always have place in my arms. You are never waste of money!” Navid brushed back my hair and tried to comfort me. I sighed. He was confused by my response. He wasn’t trying to pick a fight so why did I feel defensive?

“I know… but I messed up. I’m not smart enough for college and I’m wasting your money here. This sucks. I really tried on this one,” I said and put my feet down on the ground. Navid slipped off my backpack and carried it. He never let me carry things.

We started towards the car, but then he stopped and turned back towards me.

“You are not happy with this,” he said and turned to look at me.

“I belong at home, not learning anything, just being your obedient boy,” I echoed his sentiment, but then it hit me that he wasn’t saying that at all. 

I was so busy berating myself in my head that I had started to take it out on him.

“That is not what I say… You are smart boy! So capable! What did professor say when you talk to him about your grade?” Navid asked, realizing he’d made my hurt worse.

“I couldn’t talk to him, Navee… I just left! He’s so mean! I wouldn’t even know what to say. That’s the grade he gave me. I would have just cried in front of everyone and made things worse,” I reasoned.

“Noah you have to talk to the teacher to find out what you can fix! They are paid to help you grow and instruction. This failing mark is not carve in rock. You negotiate! Let us go talk to your professor. I have him two years back. He is very nice man and want students to do well. Maybe he tells you how to fix this for best grade,” Navid said and turned back towards the campus.

“No! We can’t go talk to him! I’ll look like an idiot for bothering him. He’ll lower my grade. He hates me!” I protested.

“He is not mean. He wants that the students take this serious. He wants that they respect him as professor and not behave like bad children in his course. You are serious student. You sit in front row and study hard. You are early every day and never skip away the class. He must see your dedication to your studies. He will help if you ask with respectful attitude,” Navid assured and led me to the science building.

I’d never gone up to a professor’s office before. It seemed scary and off limits. It was late afternoon so I prayed that he was already gone for the day. 

Navid knew right where his office was. When we approached, the door was open and some old orchestra music was playing.

“Professor Redman? I don’t know if you remember me. I took your class a few years past,” Navid said as he peered into the open door. I felt like I was back in high school with my dad having a parent conference.

“Navid Naseri! Of course! How are you? I still have that article you sent me that your father wrote. Very interesting research! Come in, come in! What a treat!” A jovial voice sounded from the room. 

It didn’t sound at all like the guy who barked lectures from the front of the auditorium class.

“Terrific! I graduate last year thanks to your help, sir! I am surprised you remember me!” Navid turned on the charm. “Do you have time to talk? I know you are very busy!”

He invited him inside and I followed. His smile turned to confusion when he saw me, but they made happy small talk and Navid opened him up. I could see the professor’s eyes begin to glow as Navid praised him and recollected old times in his course. He was working his charm. It was like watching two old friends. They ignored me as I sat by his side. Finally though Navid turned to the topic of me.

“I am tutoring Noah here. He is very troubled for his grade. He tries very hard but maybe he misunderstands what to do? I try to work with him on his science. We always review your lectures from the notes he takes. You always explain things so perfect, but he still need to review from the textbook with me. He wants to know how to be successful in the course,” Navid took the grade sheet with my failure and handed it to the professor.

He put on his glasses as though he hadn’t seen it before. He went over to a box and pulled out the nice presentation folder I’d prepared with Navid. 

We used one of his clear plastic business presenters and even made a cover page in color. We’d worked hard on it together. The professor brought it back and thumbed through it with Navid. They looked over my errors.

I didn’t say a word as they discussed my project and where I had gone wrong. They were men, grownups, negotiators. They formed a connection I didn’t share. Navid turned on the charm again and the professor began to soften on my work. It felt like a parent teacher conference from 1st grade. 

He said he had seen me working hard and taking notes in class. Navid pointed out that I never missed a day. The professor admitted that an assistant had graded some of the projects and was probably too hard on me. 

He also said I needed to speak up in the class and answer some questions when he asked them to show I was paying attention. Navid agreed with him and told him I was shy and intimidated by science. 

Navid had told me that a hundred times. He looked over at me with those I-told-you-so eyes. Once again I felt like I was in grade school with my dad going to parent-teacher conferences.

The professor gave me a few things to redo from the project and Navid assured that we would spend the weekend fixing it. The professor smiled and said I should do just fine in the course. He agreed to give me a fresh grade when I turned it in. He said he would personally review it and was impressed at how serious of a student I must be to enlist a tutor like Navid. 

I couldn’t believe that worked. Navid was my hero. He really could fix anything. They went back to small talk about Navid’s career and how the Dodgers were doing this season. I tried to smile and nod, but I had zoned out.

“Well thank you so much, sir! I know my Noah will work harder. He just need the direction and guidance to do better. I tell him to speak up and talk with professors. These young generation does not know to do that,” Navid assured. 

The professor agreed and ranted for a few minutes about my generation and how difficult it was to get good work from us. With that we all shook hands and left.

“You were SO awesome in there! You were crazy good! He was ready to give me an A! We could have gotten anything! You are wow!” I squealed as we bounded down the stairs.

“I am your man. This is what I do. I make things work so everyone is happy,” Navid laughed as though surprised by my response and lack of confidence in him.

“He is going to let me redo it and get a better grade! I can’t believe you got him to do that. You’re the best! How did you even do that?” I glowed. Navid beamed with pride. He adjusted my backpack on his shoulder and then took my hand as we walked to the parking garage.

“Noah this is what I do all day. I make people find good solutions and everyone is happy and… I believe in you Noah. You do not waste my money here. You are very smart boy who will do great things. I believe in you. I always believe in you. You do not believe in your own self,” Navid said as though I hadn’t been paying attention the last year.

“I’m sorry I got all upset with you. I know you love me and you work so hard for us. I just freaked and… you saved me. You always save me,” I apologized.

“I deserve reward for do good for my baby?” Navid asked as though there was any doubt.

“Dude! Seriously big reward. Whatever you want! Anything at all,” I said. 

I wanted to squeeze his bulge, but having him hold my hand as we walked on campus was a big enough step for us. Public indecency could wait.

“I have surprise in the car! Is great excitement for you!” Navid said happily. 

He put his hand in the center of my back and nudged me towards the parking garage where he parked every day and walked to get me. He didn’t want me waiting in the pick-up line with the other car-less students.

He could have just pulled up to pick me up from class, but he always liked to come get me. He paid the $200 for the pass each semester. 

He liked to work on his laptop sometimes in the student lounge and use my code for the wi-fi. It reminded him of less stressful days when he was just a student there, and didn’t have a boy to support, a mortgage to pay. I’d find him near the coffee place going over deals or talking to clients on the phone. He was usually there before me, but sometimes he would get stuck somewhere and I’d sit and wait for him.

He put my backpack in the trunk next to his work bag and opened my door to let me in the passenger side…. helpless little me. I knew better than to open the door myself. I let him be the gentleman. He closed the door behind me and got in the car to drive away. He flipped to the news station on the radio and started driving towards our house with no mention of the surprise. He hummed a little tune and commented on the weather report.

“Well? Surprise? Where is it?” I demanded and grabbed his thigh. I loved these suit pants on him. They were just tight enough to show his thick, muscled thighs and hug his impossible-to-hide bulge. He always seemed to close big deals when I laid them out for him in the mornings.

“I have it here somewhere I think…” Navid laughed at my eagerness and fished for something in the side pocket of his car as he drove. He got a sudden look of disappointment.

“Oh Noah!” Navid said as we stopped at a red light. “I think it is with the trunk. I don’t find it here. We will be home soon.” He looked at me with apologetic eyes.

“Well what is it? You can’t do this to me! Tell me! Please now!” I howled. I wanted my surprise. I could be a total brat with him. He encouraged it. It made him laugh and pet my head. He said I was a perfect Persian princess when I demanded gifts from him.

“You will wait, my impatient baby. We are home soon. You will get surprise and I get my reward. THEN we get to work on your science! You will be great scientist by the end of this weekend.” Navid joked.

I fumed quietly in the passenger seat, but I held his hand tightly. I couldn’t be too mad at him.

“Maybe I can change my clothes first? This suit is hot and long day,” Navid said when he locked the front door behind us.

“Please! No…” I whispered, but then I thought about what he’d just done for me. I couldn’t really refuse. He’d done his job for me that day. I needed to be kind to him.

“Almost, Noah. Be patient, ok?” Navid asked.

“Ok, but hurry please?” I followed him up the stairs. 

We went into our bedroom and he set his work bag on top of the dresser. I wanted to go dig in it for my surprise. He checked something on his phone as he struggled out of his suit as if I wasn’t there waiting for what he’d promised. He was being intentionally slow and kept looking at me with that mischievous smile. He loosened his tie and unbuttoned his shirt.

“Please!” I whined as he was fumbling with his pants. I couldn’t take it anymore. He let his pants dropped and stepped out of his shoes as he took them off. 

He stood in front of me looking sexy as fuck in a pair of tight, mocha briefs that nearly matched his skin. He peeled off his socks and tossed them towards the hamper. They missed, but it was an admirable attempt.

“Ok, my love. My whining baby boy. Is time for your gift,” Navid laughed and went for his bag. He brought over a long flat black box tied with a white ribbon. He knelt on one knee in front of me.

“You’re proposing?” I squealed excitedly and put my hands up to cover my mouth.

“No. Oh baby, no you misunderstand… Just… just open!” Navid rolled his eyes. Sometimes he accidentally stumbled into the customs of my culture in ways he didn’t intend.

“Oh, sorry,” I laughed and untied the ribbon. I opened the box and inside there was a small, black leather portfolio with a white cursive inscription.

“Noah, I’ll travel the world for your love,” I read out loud as I traced a finger over the cursive script. I picked it up and opened it to find my new passport inside.

“It came,” Navid said. “I had the case for it picked out a month ago. Now you can go with me when I travel. We won’t need for worry. Look at back!”

I turned it over to the back. It was engraved with, “Noah Naseri” and had his cell phone number and email address.

“You gave me your last name? I’m not Noah Kinney anymore?” I laughed.

“You’re my boy. I don’t want doubt that you’re part of my family, that I am responsible party for you. This will matter when we go through international customs. They will honor small clues like this in my parts of the world,” Navid said.

“It’s beautiful! It’s so perfect! I can’t wait to go somewhere… Um I mean I hope we don’t have to go anywhere,” I remembered that it was for emergencies in case Navid was asked to leave the country. 

So far that hadn’t happened. He was doing well with his business and things seemed to be going back to normal. I leaned forward and kissed him. I didn’t deserve such a thoughtful and loving man. He took care of me so well.

“Keep looking! More is in the box!” Navid said excitedly. 

He bit his lip as he watched me with joyful eyes. He leaned down and kissed my knee then put his chin on it to look up at me as I took a note from the box. 

His lips spread into a smile anticipating what I would read.

Chapter 62 - Adopt-A-Noah

“I owe you one super exciting trip this summer to a secret destination,” I read the note aloud.

“Yes! My parents will come with us and bring my family so you meet everyone. We will have best summer ever. All my loves in one place! You will get full experience of crazy Naseri tribe! All family will be there and you will be with me,” Navid spoke rapidly with excitement.

“Everyone?” I asked and pictured myself surrounded by his culture. I couldn’t wait.

“Hopefully. These things hard to plan, but there are many countries neutral for Iran and the US. We are prepared! See your handsome little picture? My light California boy smiles happy,” Navid opened the passport and showed me.

I did look happy. I remember him taking me to get the pictures made and then to apply for the passport.

“Next we just need decide how we make us legal couple. I don’t wish that we are separated when we travel… It will be easier for us if…” Navid started.

“If we get married? What about your parents? Wouldn’t they freak? What about having everyone there? Would we have like a wedding and stuff?” I asked.

We hadn’t ever really hammered this out. I’d actually suggested that they might take it better if they found out about us if we got married. A friend had suggested it, but Navid didn’t really discuss it.

“Well… They will be upset when is revealed. But… I know it will be easier if they know you and I have commitment to each other. Is better to explain that I am with my boy with commitment instead of I am with my boy enjoying his beautiful body. I think about this often. Is it not better to at least tell them that I have made commitment to the boy they love instead of I take advantage of the boy they love? They do love you, Noah,” Navid assured.

I knew how they felt about me. I’d spent a lot of time talking to his father. He liked to skype with me over the internet. We talked about a lot of things but always danced around the topic of what I meant to his son, what I was doing taking care of his son’s home.

We talked about everything but that. I spent more time than Navid talking to his father. I couldn’t imagine him not wanting me for a son-in-law.

“We could also do other means…” Navid started. His smile flattened out to indicate he didn’t think I’d be receptive to what he had to say.

“Like… what? Domestic partners?” I asked. Since marriage was now legal, I didn’t think anyone still did that.

“Well no… Karim propose it as way to not upset my parents…” Navid said slowly as though he knew I was going to be pissed when he finished his thought.

“Like?” I prodded impatiently.

“I can adopt you. Is legal in this country even though you have more than 18 years of age. Is a way to say I am your caretaker and anything I have belongs to you.

You would have my name… you would be my boy and… my parents they will understand this better,“ Navid explained.

“Your child? Really? You want me to be your child? How is that… I mean why would we… Er… That’s kinda weird, no?” I asked. I pulled away from him.

“I know you will not like this, Noah. I know is not good option, but is way to make sure that all I have is yours if anything happen to me. Is also good for travel to show we are family… and you will have my name. Noah Naseri my official boy.” Navid tried to smile like this was a good idea.

“No! I have a father! Why would you want to be my dad? That would be weird,” I insisted.

“Is just for legal purpose. Is just so you are taken care of by me and… the world knows you belong to me,” Navid stared at me with eyes that begged me to be ok with this.

“No way! Then what if we wanted to get married later? We couldn’t because um that’s gross and illegal if you’re my dad!” I pushed him away gently and stood up to pace around the room.

“I know this will upset you. I know is not what you want or deserve, but… I give you time to think about it. Ok? We talk about it another day. Is just a thought for you to chew.” Navid was handling me like a client he had to break bad news to. He was putting on his best sales routine.

“No! I don’t want that. I love you. I want everyone to know that. I don’t want to be your child. I already feel like your child most days. You cart me around and fix all my problems… I just… No…” I shuddered. Navid came to hold me from behind.

“Ok, ok. We won’t do that. I upset you… Do I still get my reward?” Navid asked to lighten the mood.

“Sorry dad, Uncle Sam says I can’t play with your dick anymore,” I shot back.

It wasn’t a good time for his humor. I sat back down on the bed and Navid knelt in front of me.

“Don’t be gross, princess. You know how I feel about you. I try to make a lifetime commitment in way that is good for both my new culture and old one. Ok though… no adoption. We will find a way. I need to make legal lifetime with you. You are mine and I want that I have this in formal writing. You deserve this.” Navid relented.

“So we’re going to tell them then?” I asked excitedly.

“There is much to do before then. I have to ask your father’s permission… and yours. And then we have to go through the process to do it. Plus we need ring for my baby,” Navid said as he stood up from the floor.

He got on the bed behind me and pulled me back to lie down with him.

“Dad will be easy. He wishes you were his son instead of me,” I told Navid as he pulled me into his chest.

I laid my head on his shoulder and his fingers rubbed down to my ass.

“This is not true,” Navid laughed.

He knew he was good at charming my father. The fact that Navid provided for me, loved me, and kept me safe made my dad like him more.

“It is. He can ‘bro-out’ with you, talk sports and cars and fixing things. I never measure up with those things. You’re the kind of son he probably thought I would grow to be,” I noted.

I wasn’t upset about it. I loved that my dad and he got along so well. My dad had told me many times he was pleased I had someone like Navid.

He didn’t explicitly state it, but I know he meant that he expected me to end up with a guy who seemed more… like me. I know he loved having Navid to do guy things with and seeing me with someone who could defend me brought him peace. He never expected his son to end up with a former Persian army guy who liked beer and sports.

“He like me because I take care of his baby. He know you are safe with me and you have every need fulfilled by me. I take care of my boy. I will never allow for something hurt you. Do not forget that my father spend more times talking to you than he does me! He never calls me without ask ‘How is Noah?’ Often he ask that of me before asks how I am! It puts me very jealous!” Navid feigned anger and kissed my forehead.

It was true. I still talked to his dad a lot. He was thoughtful and liked to talk about the differences in our cultures and daily experiences. He would listen to my problems with school and even helped tutor me some when Navid was busy. He was different from my dad. He was very intellectual and knew so much about world cultures.

He helped me understand Navid sometimes too. He explained why Navid reacted certain ways and the culture he came from. We never discussed the “G” word (gay) or anything romantic about my relationship with his son. We connected on a different level.

“I guess both our parents love both of us very much. Hopefully they still will after they find out about us. If we get married, will we send them an invitation?” I asked. 

I pictured them sitting in the front row to witness the most important moment of my life. I pictured them smiling with tears in his mother’s eyes while she clutched a tissue from her purse. I pictured his brothers and family wishing us well.

I dreamed about it, but I knew it was fantasy. 

Our best hope was acceptance, not celebration.

“Ahh, we will see what happen there. Is concept they do not understand. Is not something we do in my culture. Is like to say you will have birthday party for cats,” Navid said and took a gulp of air.

“It’s ok. I know this is hard for you. I can’t imagine what it’s like. I’ll be patient. I promise. We don’t have to rush,” I said.

I remembered how he would have reacted just a year ago. He was so scared of anyone finding out about us. He’d come a long way since then. I couldn’t have ever imagined us even having a conversation like this. He would have stopped me, frozen up, changed the topic, or gotten upset.

“I will do what is best for my Noah. Ok? I will make my princess happy as he deserves,” Navid assured.

I snuggled into his side, my face against his chest. I rubbed his stomach and reached up to squeeze his pecs. His workouts were getting fierce. He was a rock… my rock.

“Yes sir. I’ll make you happy too. I promise,” I said and kissed his nipple. I rubbed the tip of my tongue across it and hit a ticklish spot. He giggled and pulled away.

“You always make me happy. Just to know you are comfortable makes my heart to peace.” Navid kissed my forehead and pulled me against him. He rubbed his hand down to my ass and squeezed it playfully. It was his.

“I love you so much. You do everything to take care of me. I just want to be your boy forever. I don’t know what I’d do without you. I don’t even want a ring, just your name and promise.” I needed him so much it hurt.

“You must have ring! My princess needs my marking. I need that every man who approach will see you are protected and loved. I already have my ring from you. It fit me so tight and feels so good on my cock,” Navid growled and slid his fingers into my shorts to touch my hole.

He pressed against it and a little gasp escaped me. He always made my body electric when he touched it. He strummed my hole.

“Yeah? It’s yours, Navee. All for you… uhhhh… fuck! Talk to me in Farsi?” I asked.

“What? For why? You want my language?” Navid laughed. He never used it with me.

“It just sounds so hot. Like your voice drops an octave and you sound like… fuck,” I hissed as his finger wormed its way inside me, stretching me for him.

He started talking in his language. The rumbling tones that came from deep within his throat had me pulsing with heat. My body shivered as he finger-fucked me and mumbled beautiful Persian phrases in my ear.

“Ahadi di sharam,” I closed my eyes and mimicked him in my best Persian accent.

Navid laughed and sat up with surprise.

“What was this you say? Is not my language! It is nonsense. This is what you think my people sound like? You are so cute!” Navid laughed so hard his abs shook. 

He kissed my forehead.

“It’s what you said,” I insisted. I blinked up at him with the innocent eyes he loved.

“I do not say this! I say doostat daraam haruz bish az ruz….” He continued on.

I got lost again in the deep tones that resonated in little shockwaves from my hole to my heart. I was so hard against him. I humped against his thigh as he gushed sweet phrases.

“That’s fucking hot. What is it?” I gasped.

I slid my hand down over his abs and gripped his fat bulge. I wagged it and pumped it in my hand as it tented his briefs.

“It mean I love you. I am always think of you, my love. You are my beautiful baby princess,” Navid explained.

“Total hotness.” I echoed and rubbed his hard cock through the briefs.

“See now Noah! This is exactly why I do not teach Farsi to you. It just make me your kink. I am no fetish for you! You don’t want me. You only want my sexy language. I am merely toy for your sexual perversion,” Navid acted upset but then laughed.

“I can’t help it. Everything about you makes me so super hard. Even when you’re just talking business with Karim through the car stereo system, I want desperately to play with your cock. You’re not my fetish, you’re my fantasy,” I reached down to unzip my shorts. 

I pushed them down as his hand stretched the back of my briefs, playing with my hole.

“I know this, my sweet baby. Is a heavy curse that I bear. I try to use only the ugly English with my baby or he turns into wicked sex monster. I cannot control your powerful princess lust. I feel your little princess pussy twitch and feels so good,” he joked.

“Don’t stop the Farsi please,” I whined and sat up to struggle out of my shirt. I tossed it on the floor and laid back in his arms. I gripped his bulge and pumped his cock while my teeth found his nipple.

He let out another long string of beautiful noises and then translated for me as I fished his cock out of his briefs. It thumped up against his stomach, hard, dark, and eager. I gripped it and pumped it until it rewarded me with a taste of his precum.

“I want to do to you what springtime does for the flowers,” he translated.

“That’s so beautiful. It’s like poetry,” I said and froze to look up at him.

“Is true, my princess. I want make you to blossom, to open for me so I may sip at your nectar like the bee in need of sweetness. Your beautiful flower opens for me, so tasty and warm. It is my favorite place in all of world,” Navid whispered.

I slipped my cock out of my briefs and rubbed it against his thigh. He fingered my hole with urgency and his other hand came down to grip my shaft and pump it. He was learning to play with my cock. He was growing, trying to do things he hadn’t done with other guys just to make me happy.

“You need daddy to seed you? You want the cock you beg for?” Navid asked.

I lifted off his chest and sat up just enough to look down at him. I bit my lip and nodded. I rubbed his pecs and eyed him with longing. I bent over and leaned down to suck his cock while he worked my hole. He responded by sliding his finger off of me. Putting his hands on my hips and lifting me up and over him so I could sit on his face while I nursed at his monster.

I whined as his thick wet muscle pushed past his lips and slurped at my hole.

I slurped his cock. It was sweaty and musky from a day of hard work. I tasted the salt of his sweat, the hint of piss at the tip as I hungrily sucked at my prize. His cock doubled in size and went rigid as I started to bob on him. I did this everyday, but it never got old. I never got used to the girth and strength his pole possessed, the way it made my body weak and needy for him.

“Fuck,” I hissed as his tongue swirled around my canal. 

He lit me up like New Year’s in Bangkok. I’d never been there, but it has the word cock in it so it has to be lit. I sucked down his meaty tool, hungry for it to piston in and out of me. He pushed a finger inside me next to his tongue. They danced in a well-rehearsed rhythm to stretch me for him.

I bobbed up and down on his cock as he put a hand to the back of my head, tangles his thick fingers in my hair, and pushed me to take more of him. He pushed me down hard, only letting me up to gasp for air or gag for space.

“You feel so good inside me,” I mumbled thankful words when he let me up.

“I feel better when my cock is here,” he said as his lips left my hole with a little kiss. He smacked my cheeks to tell me I was ready for him. I scrambled off of him, giving his cock one last kiss.

“You want me to seed you, love? You want to carry my babies? Little Persians who will adore you?” Navid asked. It seemed like a serious question.

“Yes sir,” I said. “I’d like that.” I meant it. The idea of having a little family with him, even if I didn’t have the proper equipment to give birth to his children, filled my dreams.

I turned to face him and he pulled me on top of him, my knees straddling his waist. He pulled me down for a kiss as he gripped his cock with one hand and thumped it against my hole. He smacked my hole with the tip a few times then pushed it against me. I moaned on his tongue as it slipped past my lips and the thick head of his cock pushed inside me.

“Ahhh!” I pulled off his lips as he pushed inside me. He’d forgotten to use lube and our collective spit down there wasn’t up to the task. Navid slowly eased out of me and apologized with a flurry of kisses as he sat up and got one of the little bottles we keep stashed all around the house. He popped it open with his teeth and then reached behind me to pour it between my cheeks. His fingers squished it inside my hole and then he slathered some on his shaft.

“Better, baby?” he asked as he reached for a t-shirt on the floor to wipe his sticky fingers. I nodded and he put his hands on my hips. I leaned forward against his chest as he thrust up inside me slowly. I buried my face into his shoulder and whimpered as he pushed inside me.

“Fuck yes. You feel so good on me baby, my beautiful boy,” Navid put his hands on my ass and spread my cheeks as his cock pushed in deeper. I breathed deeply as he slid in. I wanted more.

“Uh huh… yes fuck,” I put my hands against his pecs, squeezed them as he filled me full. He pushed in inch by inch, kissing and petting me, whispering praises as I struggled to take him.

“My love,” Navid whispered as he kissed my ear, nibbled on it. He shoved in deeper until my ass rested against his balls. I took all of him. I remembered how many weeks it took before he would even put the tip inside me. He was always so afraid of hurting me.

“I got it,” I gasped proudly and elicited a smile from Navid. He nodded to me and kissed me, letting his cock sit inside me before he got down to it.

“It feel ok? You feel nice?” Navid asked, always concerned. I nodded.

“It feels so good, like I’m a part of you,” I assured. I leaned down and kissed his shoulder right in the spot I liked to bite and suck when he fucked me hard.

“You are best part of me, the part I always think of,” Navid whispered and then added, “I can fuck you now? Feels ready for me?”

“Yes sir,” I whined and started to slide off him. I liked that he let me be on top sometimes, but he still didn’t let me do much. He put his hands on my ass and stopped me. He started to slowly rise and fall against the bed, pushing inside me and then letting it slip out.

“Let me seed you, seed my pretty pussy boy,” Navid growled. He started to slide in and out of me, his thick shaft rubbing all the sensitive parts that made me whimper, beg, howl, bite. I pushed my lips into his chest, tasting his skin as I slurped and sucked the salt from it.

“Mmmm,” I muffled my cries as my body was overtaken by chills each time he pounded against my prostate. My cock was rock hard as it rubbed against his abs. The soft fur of his tight skin made for the perfect rub to milk my precum. I leaked a happy trail across his stomach.

“That’s my boy. That’s my good baby. Take my cock, feels good in your little hole. You like that?” Navid whispered against my ear.

“Yes sir,” I whined, impaled on his tool. “Farsi?” I choked out.

Navid let out a slow string of rumbling words in that deep throaty voice he used with his native tongue. “I love you,” he translated. “My sun rises in your eyes… You are my greatest treasure.” He distracted me with hot phrases while he started to piston-fuck my hole. I collapsed against his chest, overcome with need for him. 

He rocked me in his arms as he shoved his cock in and out of me.

“Yeah, daddy,” I whined. I was so hard for him. I felt my eyes roll back in my head as I fought to keep them open, fought against the waves of ecstasy he produced inside me. I was his.

“My precious boy. My sweet love. Take my cock. You whine for my seed. I can’t deny you,” he mumbled as he bit and sucked on my earlobe. His strong arms wrapped around my back as he lifted us off the bed and pounded me deeper. His mile of cock snaked deep inside me.

“Uhhh,” I gasped, out of words and thoughts. His cock consumed me. He piston-fucked me and held me tightly against him as I licked and sucked my way down to his nipple.

-+-+- continued next chapter -+-+-

Chapter 63 - The Proposal

A ding interrupted us. Navid had recently gotten an apple watch as a gift from a client who was a little too into him. What kind of client gives a four hundred dollar watch? 

It was an older gay white guy from Orange County. We’d had dinner with him one night and he brought along his husband, an equally old and equally bland guy who spent the evening complaining about the traffic and saying LA was “simply filthy.”

Navid had met up with them a few times and it had produced some sweet deals for him, but I could tell the guy was hot for Navid.

“The watch tells me it is time to stand up! Do I obey my watch or continue to serve my princess?” he asked. 

I laughed and smacked a hand against his shoulder. “Fucking watch! I bet he put a camera in it it to watch us! He was so into you. I bet he did something like that.”

“This is gross, Noah. How you can think the worst of him? He is nice old man with money to invest! He never try to touch me or say inappropriate thing to me. Maybe he admire, but he does not try to cross the line with me. Yet the watch demands I stand… I can serve my watch and my princess,” Navid proclaimed boldly.

He held me tightly and slid off the bed to stand up while balancing me. He backed me against the wall as my legs wrapped around his waist, my arms around his shoulders.

He’d never drop me. I knew that for certain. He held me by the ass and leaned me against the wall. He pushed into me again, pistoning in and out of me as I moaned and whined against his heartbeat.

“Fucking best boy butt ever. I give five stars on your butt yelp page,” Navid praised into my ear as he shoved into my deepest parts.

“Thank you, sir,” I whined. 

“You were made for me, Noah; my perfect gift from heaven,” Navid assured and piston-fucked my hole as my back banged against the wall, my head protected by the back of his hand. He was deep in the rut, intent on seeding me against the wall. 

“Ow,” I finally said as my shoulder banged against the wall and knocked a picture off that was hanging nearby.

“My poor princess is easily damage!” He stopped, looked at me with lust-filled eyes and nodded. He turned, clutching me to his chest and headed back for the bed. His cock slipped out of me as we walked. I sighed.

He laid down on his back and turned me around so my back was laid back against his chest, my legs spread, my hole awaiting his cock.

“Fuck, my Noah so beautiful,” Navid praised as he looked over my chest and rubbed it approvingly. My legs straddled his waist and propped myself up on my feet, my back against his chest. His head was level with my nipple and he leaned into me to bite and suck it as he lined up his cock with my hole again. His other hand reached down to stroke my cock.

“I love you,” I whispered, looking down at his head as he sucked at my nipple.

“Noah nips, yum,” he mused. “So perfect, my princess. I pop that boy butt now,” he laughed and leaned up for a kiss. He rubbed my leaky pre-cum all over my tummy as his cock shoved back up inside me.

“I seed my baby? You want daddy’s cum?” Navid asked as he started to speed up on my hole again. He pounded me, lifting up off the bed and pushing deep inside me then ripping it back. He banged against the spots that sent me close to the edge.

“Yes, Sir! I’m gonna cum. Oh I’m gonna cum. Fuck me!” I whined. His hand gripped my cock and he pumped it slowly as my body started to shake in his hold. I wanted to grab my cock and speed it up, but he took his time and did it just slow enough to keep me in that hazy, on-the-edge feeling.

“Cum for me, baby. Your little hole grips my cock so hard when I make you cum. It feels incredible.” Navid started to bounce me hard on his cock and sent me over the edge.

“Ahhhh fuck!” I yelled. He filled my hole and pumped my cock as I started to spray cum all over my chest.

“Oh baby cum, yes. It feel so good!” Navid praised as he watched my fountain shoot white spurts up to my chest, my cheek, my chin.

He looked up at me with proud fascination as my body twisted and bucked in his arms. He bit and sucked my nipple closest to him as he watched.

“Yeah, daddy,” I whined and gasped as his thick cock pushed inside me and my body jerked and tensed. Navid was bouncing me on his cock and looked pretty close to finishing himself.

“You shoot so nice, baby. I am close to cum,” Navid warned as he started slamming up into me in hard, fast strokes, pounding the hole he owned.

“Uh! Uh! Uh!” I shouted as my cock gave up a few more volleys and I collapsed back against his chest. He rubbed a hand over my tummy, smoothing out my cum and rubbing it into my nipples and chest. He slid the hand up to my neck and then pushed two fingers past my lip so I could suck up the cum he’d collected.

“Hot,” he laughed. “Uh I cum!” he got suddenly serious and lifted us off the mattress so he could pound me properly.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” Navid growled as he started to fire off inside me. He shoved in deep and held it while he fired off then withdrew and plunged in again to deliver the next one.

“Yes! Give me your cum,” I squealed as I felt his shots hit deep inside me like some sort of internal video game that made me yelp every time he his missiles hit their targets. I turned my face to stare down at him. I love watching him finish.

“Uh! Uh! Uh! Babe! Fuck!” Navid emptied his load in me, filling me with his seed and squishing that fat cock as far in as he could.

His face contorted with ragged gasps for air as he gave me all he had. He bared his teeth and his eyes opened and closed like he was alternating between surprise and sleepiness. They were always a little different, his orgasm faces. One time he looked like he saw something shocking in the corner of the room, but then turned to smile like he decided he was ok with it.

“FAhhhhh yuh!” He groaned with one last release as his neck arched and his stomach rippled. He collapsed back against the bed and turned his head to the side, gasping for air as we stared into each other’s eyes.

“You… come,” he mumbled and pulled me to swivel around on his cock. I sat up and turned so I was facing him. I leaned down against his chest and his arms wrapped around me. He rubbed a hand up into my hair and kissed the top of it as his chest rose and fell to recover his breath.

“I love you so much, princess,” he rasped and pushed my face up to look at him. He leaned in and kissed me, swirling his tongue around my mouth.

“I love you too,” I promised when our kiss broke. 

I snuggled into his chest and we napped happily. 

His watch woke us an hour later. We went to shower and then I made dinner while he caught up on work emails and phone calls. They never ended.

“You always hum after I fuck you good,” Navid noted when he came up behind me in the kitchen. 

I was plating our dinner of salad and roasted lamb. He put his arms around me and held me from behind as I worked. He never offered to help with that stuff.

“You always fuck me good when I hum,” I assured him as if that made any sense.

“Is a lovely cycle. We are made for each other,” Navid laughed and kissed my neck.

After dinner, we got to work on my paper and project. There wasn’t all that much to change. I had formatting issues and I’d left out a few sections that I was supposed to address in the outline he gave us. I’m really good at writing, but when it comes to a scientific research paper I get lost and confused.

We went to bed early, or at least I did. I fell asleep on his chest while he answered some work emails and had a long conversation on the phone with Karim. I dozed off to the lulling rhythm of his language.

+-+-+

We took my dad for dinner on Sunday at his favorite place; one of those sports grills with the giant televisions and an endless selection of specialty beer from little craft places around Southern California. He and Navid liked to share samples of their favorites.

“Well? What’s the big news? What’s going on with you two?” dad asked when the hostess seated us.

“I failed my science project,” I said, not ready to break the big news.

“You’ve never failed anything in your life! I’m shocked, Noah! You always work so hard,” dad said with wide eyes. “I never even bothered yelling at you because you’re so hard on yourself. And for that you invited me for dinner? I could have lectured you over the phone,” he laughed.

“No worry, Mr. Kinney. I met with his professor and he has fixed it for a new grade. We spend all of yesterday working to perfect it.” Navid assured.

“Oh… That’s great. Thanks… So then what’s the big news?” dad figured out that science project wasn’t it. 

Navid squeezed my hand under the table. Dad looked between us as though trying to figure things out.

“Would you like to hear about our craft beers?” the waiter interrupted our tension.

“Yes! Craft beers! We can’t wait!” I squealed a little too loudly, excited for the diversion.

“Oh, I’ll need to see some I.D. from you,” he said, eyeing me with heavy suspicion.

“He’s underage and not drinking… ever,” Navid assured him with a laugh. 

I knew it would probably be a long time before Navid ever gave me any alcohol. He saw the problems it had caused between his business mentor Karim and his partner. That answer pleased dad. He nodded and the waiter went on to explain their new selection.

They ordered a “flight” of beer to try and joked about the ones they had the last time we came here. It was the perfect place for them. It had all the important games on big screens, new drinks to experience, and free wi-fi so I could entertain myself while snuggled under Navid’s arm in a private, oversized corner booth.

Navid further distracted my dad with jokes about the other beers they had tried the last few times we went there. “What did we have the last time that we hated? The Sock Monkey? That was awful.”

“Yeah,” dad chuckled. “It was all sock and no monkey.”

Navid kept the mood light. He wanted to make sure dad had at least a little alcohol in him before he asked the important question. 

My dad was his most important client. He always treated him with respect and made him feel like a great man. I knew dad loved him like his own son. We were halfway through a basket of chips and salsa when Navid finally got down to it.

“Well, Mr. Kinney, sir. I hope you see how much I love your son. He is my world. There is nothing I will stop at to make him happy,” Navid started.

“I’ve known that for awhile… so… what’s the big news?” dad said with one eyebrow raised. He knew where this was going.

“And well, sir,” Navid cleared his throat. “You know my business is good. I am put away much in savings. Noah’s education is already safe in account for him. He will have books, clothes, food, tuition. Whatever he needs. Now I save to get us bigger house. I want that he has safety and I provide for him no matter what. You will never have to worry that your son will want for anything, sir.” Navid was laying out his case.

“That makes me happy to hear… but I never doubted you,” dad said and sipped his beer while he waited for the question he knew was coming. 

There were very few places a speech like this could go.

“Yes sir. I want you are happy too. You raise a Noah any father will be proud to have… and sir… I want your permission to… well… I wish to marry him… my promise to take care of him until I die. Noah will always come first before anything. I provide for his safety, his happiness, his good life. I wish to make it official,” Navid said. 

He finished and took a sip of his beer. I kept my mouth shut. I knew it was important to him to do this right.

“Oh… I… well you know I am so happy that he has found someone who truly cares for him and has the means to provide like you do… You are certainly everything I could want for him… but,” my dad started. 

He paused and fumbled with his phone as it rested on the table top.

“Yes sir?” Navid looked worried.

“Well, what about your parents? I mean I’ve welcomed you into my family. I’m happy my son has found someone so responsible and respectful. But I can’t let Noah be someone’s secret life. I know your culture has different ideals and you have reservations about telling your family what he means to you… I don’t want Noah to go through life as a hidden secret….” Dad paused. 

He looked at me with those sad eyes that said he desperately wanted to give me what I wanted, but he also had to be a parent.

“I will tell them. I will. Noah deserves this that they know the truth. This is why I want that we marry. I will be able to show them I have commitment to him and this is not just to have fun. I wish to commit my life to Noah. He is all I desire, and I will protect his life before my own, sir,” Navid explained. 

He squeezed my hand under the table and I leaned against his shoulder. I stared my dad down. He knew I would do it anyways. There’s nothing he could say to stop me.

My dad sighed. “This is what you want, Noah?” he asked as though he didn’t know or maybe he wanted me to really think about it.

“It’s all I ever wanted,” I assured him. 

I put my hand on the table and reached across to where he was fumbling with his phone. He set it down and reached over to squeeze my hand. Dad looked at me with that face of concern. He knew I’d never turn down Navid, whatever he offered.

“Just promise me you won’t hurt him, no matter how your family reacts. Look me in the eyes and give me your word that you won’t break my only child’s heart. He’s all I have. I know I can’t stop you two, but I’d do anything to keep him safe. He’s my boy and I can’t let him get into something that will break him,” dad said. 

He didn’t let go of my hand, neither of them did.

“I promise you, sir. Noah is most important person in my life. I love him with all my heart. There is nothing in world that can change this. My parents love him too. You hear from Noah how much he talks with my father. You know they care for him great deals. I put his happiness above my own. Is why I want to make commitment to him, make this official. I need him to know he is worth whatever may come,” Navid assured.

“You have my blessing,” dad said though he didn’t sound entirely happy about it.

“Thank you, dad. It is everything to me,” I said and Navid echoed. 

We didn’t eat much after that. We made light conversation and ignored the awkwardness that hung over us. It wasn’t the happy event I’d dreamed. 

Navid was the perfect guy for me, but his family situation rightfully gave my dad pause. We had what we came for, and eventually dad would lighten up about it.

Dad paid the check. He tried to act like he was happy for us. We all hugged and then went home.

“That was good?” I asked as Navid pulled away from the restaurant to drive us home.

“I don’t know, Noah. I don’t know how he feels. He is right though. I have much to prove. I have showed I can take care of my boy, but he is right to be concerned. I don’t know how my family will take this when they know. But I mean it that I promise to make you happy. This will show my family that I have made commitment to you. This will make them see that you are not simply boy I am playing with. They will know I gave my word and will fulfill it. They have to know,” Navid mused.

“That will make it better?” I asked as he held my hand atop the gear shifter.

“That will make it stronger, harder to break. They will know I make promise to you and not something I could walk away from… Fuck, Noah. Why this has to be so hard? I love you so much. Anyone can see we are two sides of same coin. There is no me without you. Two halves of one soul lost across two continents that find their way home to each other.” Navid choked up as we sat at the light to turn into our townhome complex.

“Maybe it’ll just take time for them. Maybe it’s the same as my dad. We just have to keep living our lives, living our love. They’ll see, they’ll understand,” I proposed though I wasn’t sure.

“I hope so. But whatever may come, we will be together. You will have my name, my love; be my baby Naseri… forever,” Navid said and pulled in through the gate.

After that we went straight upstairs. 

He ignored the work emails and business deals for the rest of the night and we just laid together curled up under the comforter. 

It was like the first few times we hung out in my room where we laid together in my bed and watched silly clips on youtube while I rested my head on his chest.

He held me until we fell asleep, happy but unsure. We couldn’t know what the future held, but felt sure we could survive it as long as we held each other.

Chapter 64 - Coming Out

“It wasn’t the right time. Soon, my love. I promise,” Navid said as he hung up with his parents.

I’d perched on a high stool at the kitchen bar watching him the whole time.

I don’t know Farsi, but I understood the happy banter as he paced back and forth looking for an opener. But there had been no tension in their words, no revelation. He hadn’t told them. This had been going on for a few weeks. He kept trying to find the right time.

“You really don’t have to do it. You don’t have to tell them about us, it’s ok. What if they hate us? What if they never want to accept me? What if they blame me for it like I brainwashed you? What if I ruin your family for you and they never want to talk to you again?” I felt my leg shaking as I spoke.

“Baby love,” Navid said and looked at me with sad eyes. He came towards me and wrapped his arms around my chest to pull me into him.

“I love you. I don’t want to ruin your life,” I sniffled.

“This is not your doing, my sweet one. You saved my life. You never ruined anything. You are the most important person in my life and it is time that they knew this,” he assured. He buried his nose into my shoulder and kissed my chest as he leaned over me.

“I hate this, Navee. I wish things could be easier. It’s so awkward to talk to your dad as if everything is fine. He helped me review for my final last night and then I listened to him talk about the new research he’s doing. I kept thinking about it being the last time we ever talk.” I sighed.

I’d spent a lot of time this semester getting help from his dad over FaceTime on the computer. Mr. Naseri opened up to me about a lot of things. His children were growing up and losing touch with him, no longer needing his help or advice. We talked about anything and everything.

He said he liked practicing his English with me, but in reality his was better than Navid’s. He’d spent most of his teen years outside of London and held degrees from British schools. Like his son, he was brilliant, analytical, handsome, and charming.

But now with the impending revelation hanging over things, our chats were a little more awkward.

He’d noticed.

He asked what was worrying me. I could talk to him about anything, but never that. The true nature of my relationship with Navid wasn’t mine to disclose.

I pretended to be having an argument with Erik about stuff. He’d told me to forgive him, to always be the one to make peace. He said life was shorter than we realize and best friends are life’s true gold.

“I know, Noah. I know… It will be done soon. I can’t have you worry for this. My father can never be angry with you no matter what. Believe to me when I say this, Noah. My parents will blame me. I am the one who takes your innocence. They know you are too sweet to be the guilt in this. If they become upset, it will direct it for me,” Navid assured and kissed my forehead.

“I took yours too,” I said and pushed my lips against his neck. He just laughed. He’d never accept that. His parents only saw me as the naive innocent because that’s how Navid portrayed me. I really did feel like his child sometimes.

+-+-+

“ It is done ,“ Navid said when he got home from work the next day. I’d made dinner for us since he had been stuck in traffic. I guess he had called them on the way home as he inched along.

“What? What happened? What did they say? Tell me everything!” I demanded and jumped off the couch where I’d been napping in a pair of shorts and tank top.

It was warming up to summer in the San Fernando Valley. We’d had more hot days than cool. I hate this transition, but it meant the semester was nearly over.

“Is very confusing. I don’t think they believe me. There were no tears or yells. It was like I tell a joke that is not funny and everyone just sit quietly.” Navid said with a sigh.

He set down his work bag and hung his jacket over a dining table chair. He loosened his tie and unbuttoned the first few on his white dress shirt. His toned brown chest sprinkled with black hair came into view. I got weak, needing to touch him, but this wasn’t the moment for that.

“What did you tell them?” I asked as I paced around him like a shark.

I knew he wouldn’t say that he was gay. He didn’t consider himself gay. To his culture, homosexuality meant much more than just two men who loved each other. It was considered a disorder, something that needed to be dealt with strongly. There were many layers of cultural and religious pressure on him, layers I hadn’t grown up with and didn’t understand fully.

On top of that, in Navid’s native culture, to be homosexual meant that you were the man who received the other man inside you, the bottom, the passive one.

The one who “seeded” (top/active) was just doing what men do in their eyes; getting as much action as possible. This went way beyond the idea of two souls in love who happened to be male. It was purely centered on the sexual act.

As much as Navid had adapted to my culture and knew that those stereotypes didn’t exist here, it was still hard for him to consider himself “gay.” I was slowly making progress with him, but we still had a long ways to go before rainbows and glitter. It seemed odd to have to “come-out” in a gay relationship.

Navid had come a long way, but he still had to deal with a deeply traditional culture that held a huge stick of shame over his head.

“I tell them truth, princess. I say that I feel for you like I would feel my wife. I say I want to marry with you and is legal in this country. I tell them your father gives his blessing. I tell them you feel same for me, we want to spend our life together and raise a family. I tell them I love you more than any, that you are my heart.” Navid said.

His eyes looked a little red, but I knew he would hold back the tears.

“Well that is… um… pretty clear I guess? And they didn’t understand it?” I asked.

I pushed into his arms as he fished his wallet and keys out of his pocket and tossed them into the bowl on the coffee table. He felt a little shaky and let me hold him.

He took off his tie and slipped it around my neck. He liked seeing me in his things.

“I guess it is not so clear. They say it is very nice to have someone to care for and love. They say they know you are very good boy for me and I take care of you as my own child… but then they change topic. My mother then says about a girl she met who will be perfect for me and want to study here in America. Is like they don’t hear what I say at all! I did not waste the time to repeat myself.” He sighed.

Navid stripped off his shirt and set it on the chair. He stepped out of his black leather shoes.

“So… wow… I… What does that mean? Do they do that sometimes? Do they just ignore things when they don’t want to discuss them?” I asked and put my hand on his chest.

He leaned down and kissed my cheek and shook his head. He was very tired.

“If only I know what they think. I do not know this, my love. All I know is that they know now. We will move ahead with our plans. You will be mine. I will be yours. They will know this. There is no secret,” Navid sighed.

“Will we invite them? Do you think they will come?” I asked, still not getting it.

“I do not know, my love. Please. I tell you what I know. I have headache and heartache. I need comfort from my boy,” Navid said and pushed back my hair. He leaned down and kissed me.

“Ok… sorry. I just… I’m supposed to study with your dad tonight. He is helping me review. Should I still call him? Will he even answer me?” I prodded more.

“Of course, my heart. He love to work with you on the study. He even says this when I talk to them today. He says you make so much progress and he is happy to see you grow. You are our little flower and we all want that you blossom,” Navid put his hand on my back.

“I don’t know how to act now. I never dealt with a parent not approving. My dad came out for me. I never had to say anything. He just knew. He’s always been there no matter what I had to tell him. What do I say to him when we talk?” I asked.

I reached for his belt and unhooked the clasp. His fingers met mine and he closed my hands in his palms. He brought our hands up to his chest and he looked down at me.

“You be yourself. You are perfect as you are. I did not do this so you will hide. If I even think he will be unkind to you I will not let you call him. You are most important soul in my life. You are my mate. Your heart is my treasure. Let him bring thing up if he wants, ok? Don’t talk about sex or anything for dirty,” Navid said as if I would bring up lewd conversation with his father. We laughed together at that.

“Um yeah. Like I normally say things like that to your dad! ‘Hey Mr. Naseri, your son fucked me so hard this morning that I’m kinda sore so that’s why I squirm when I sit.’ For reals!” I laughed.

Navid let go of my hand and undid his pants.

“I know, my princess. You are a good boy and always proper. You would never think of doing that. You are clean and pure. You just be yourself with him. My father love you so much. I can tell in his voice he already knows how I feel for you. He seem like he want to say more but can not in front of my mother. I don’t know for sure. They just act like I am telling them unimportant news like they do not believe this is accurate.” Navid stepped out of his pants and hung them on the chair.

He stood in front of me in gray dress socks that went almost up to his knees and a pair of white mesh briefs that showed his brown skin and dark cock. He looked so perfect. He collected his clothes and took them upstairs. I grabbed his shoes and followed him, watching his muscled ass bounce on the stairs.

“It’s going to so be awkward talking to him. I’m nervous, Navid… He’s supposed to help me with my final review tonight. Seriously… What if he yells at me?” I asked again nervously.

“He will never yell at you! Why you can think this? This you may not believe, but this matter is between me and my parents. My father may think I influence you for evil. Maybe he try to rescue you. They know you are my innocent. My Noah can do no wrong,” Navid laughed.

He peeled off his socks and laid down on the bed to check his phone. I crawled up the bed to snuggle into his chest. He held me against his heartbeat and stroked me as I played with his left nipple.

“Did you sell enough lamps today?” I asked as I reached down to stroke his bulge.

Back before I understood what he did for work, I would joke that he sold magic lamps because his business logo had this spotlight on the name. I later thought that maybe that seemed racist since he’s middle eastern but he always laughs. He puts my hand on his cock and tells me if I rub it he’ll grant any wish I have.

“I actually closed on three properties! I make a nice bonus for my boy to enjoy!” Navid beamed proudly. “That deserves a kiss for my genie!” He put his hand on my head and pushed me down to suck his cock.

“I hope I get my wish,” I said and opened wide to give him what he needed.

+-+-+

After dinner I had the appointment with his dad online. I had a final coming up and he was going to help me review. I couldn’t eat much at dinner. My stomach felt all fluttery but Navid insisted that I needed the help and his father enjoyed teaching me.

“Hi… Mr. Naseri! How’s it going?” I asked and felt the shaking in my voice. He had on reading glasses and looked adorable. Navid definitely had a hunky future to look forward to.

“Noah! I am good! It is always a happy time when I get to talk with you. We have much to review today. Are you prepared? Did you read the study notes from your professor? They looked very straightforward to me. I think you will do well but we must get to work.” He was all business tonight.

“Yes… sir… I have them here. I did. I read them.” I fumbled with my papers.

“Good, Good. How is my son treating you? He has been too busy with work. I told him to make more time for you. You need a good father.” Mr. Naseri stared me down with the same intense eyes his son used to melt my willpower. Those eyes always made me feel so blessed to bask in his spotlight

“Great yeah he’s um. Great. He is a good… man. Let’s get going on the review?” I asked.

“Good. Eager boy!” Mr. Naseri started to plow through the material but every ten minutes or so we got distracted talking about other things.

I heard about some new restaurant that opened in his neighborhood and he asked how the wildfire season was looking in California. We talked about politics though I hadn’t really kept up with things.

We never got to the topic of my engagement to Navid though. I kept wanting to ask him, affirm to him that I wanted to be his son’s partner for the rest of my life. I wanted to tell him how nice it would be if they came for the wedding. I wanted to talk about where we might have it and how many people we would invite.

I wanted to tell him our idea for serving Persian and Californian food. I wanted to tell him that we both like blue for the wedding theme colors, but that I prefer midnight blue with silver accents while Navid wanted light blue and gold.

There was so much I wanted to say about it, and I wanted him to hear it… to be excited… to be there. We didn’t even have a date set, but every time I pictured it I knew I wanted Navid’s parents there.

But we didn’t.

We talked about stupid things like restaurants, wildfires, and the president. It felt like a let down, a waste of our time together.

I wanted him to be happy for us or angry for us or even yell at me; something to pop the zit of secrecy. We finished our review though and he smiled and told me how proud he was of everything I’d learned this semester.

He said I would do well and to just keep reading over things.

He said he loved me, couldn’t wait to see me again, and hoped his son was treating me like I deserved.

I told him I loved him too and echoed his sentiments. I told him I hoped Navid would grow to be just like him when he was older.

+-+-+

“You complete your studies?” Navid asked when I closed the computer and went to brush my teeth. He was lying on our bed in a small pair of shorts and checking emails.

The shorts were loose and had pushed up his thigh enough to where I could see his thick cock sleeping lazily against the comforter.

“Uh huh,” I nodded as I stared at his club. He followed my gaze and then laughed, but didn’t bother adjusting himself. It was just us.

“Everything is ok with my dad?” Navid asked. He reached for his cock and gave it a rub to show me what I was missing in my time away from our bed.

“He’s ok. He helped me a lot, but… It’s so awkward. He acted like nothing weird happened! I kept wanting to talk about it,” I told him.

I went to the bedside and Navid pulled me down next to him. He put his computer to the side and pulled me in under his arm.

“I know, princess. Someday. Just give them time. Let them process this thing. My father take his time and my mother does too. She will bring it to his attention when she is ready. He will wait for her signal. They will talk it over. Give them time,” Navid assured and kissed my hair.

“Are you sure you told them? He really acted like everything was normal.” I rubbed his chest.

“I did, my love. Is like I tell you. They will discuss with me before they do with you. He will think this is only me. He think you are too innocent to understand what happens here. For sure he is upset with me for doing this to you,” Navid explained as he rubbed my back.

“How can they think that? I’m the one from the permissive culture, evil California,” I laughed.

“They see these innocent eyes that make me melt. They know your heart is good. They know you are not wayward boy from bad home as I told them long ago. They figure out quickly that it was my cover story and now they know why I lied to them,” Navid said though I wasn’t sure what kind of explanation that was. I was too tired to go on though.

+-+-+

“Is surprise, Noah! I can no tell you and then is not surprise if I do, yes?” Navid said as he got on the freeway. I didn’t have any classes on Friday and I’d studied all I could for my finals. I was burned out and anxious from the situation with his father. I still wasn’t sure where we stood.

“As long as it’s out of the valley! Oh my god look at your dash! A hundred and six outside!” I pointed at the little digital thermometer on his speed gauge as he zoomed down the 101 (One-oh-one). The city was melting around us and fires were burning in the hills east of LA.

“You will see. We need a day to relax and just be us. No family, no studies, just a little business, but it will be fun for my boy,” Navid said as he squeezed my knee. He’d told me to put on my blue swimsuit with little white anchors and a white tank top with flip flops. He had on a small pair of green shorts and a red tank top. We must have been heading to the beach.

I watched the thermometer change as we went up and through the Sepulveda pass. On the downside where the 405 (four-oh-five) winds through the hills and opens up to see the endless concrete of Los Angeles, the thermometer started to drop from 106 to 101, 99 then an abrupt drop to 90 passing Sunset.

In a span of ten minutes it dropped a full 30 degrees from 106 to 76. LA’s microclimates are brutal. You get to the coast and it’s half the heat but twice the housing price.

“I love you here with me. I can use carpool lane,” Navid said as we whizzed by the stalled traffic. He’d packed a bag for us and we’d put cold bottles of water and the beer he liked in a cooler.

“Wait! We can’t be going to the beach. You brought beer,” I noted. Glass bottles were against the law, not that Navid paid attention to that. He is a rule breaker.

“We will have to see, princess,” Navid said.

He got a business call then so I went quiet while he talked about some warehouse on some street I’d never heard of. I watched the city roll by as we made our way down into the South Bay and then past the Goodyear Blimp in Carson.

We finally got off the freeway and followed a wide boulevard down to the marina area. We went through a park and then over a little bridge spanning a canal lined with nice houses.

“Where are we?” I asked when Navid pulled up in front of a house. He wedged his car into a tiny spot and then turned the car off.

“You do not remember this? We come here on one of our first dates. You forget my love gesture! Remember the boat? The fireworks? The necklace I give you?” he asked with astonishment.

I remembered back to that day when we crammed onto a small boat with his friends and went out in the harbor to eat dinner and watch fireworks.

“Long Beach! Yep. I remember now. You played with me on your lap and everyone watched,” I laughed and thought back to that day.

“Well yes, but more important it was just down this street. A client has house here for his vacation while I find him places to buy. He invites us to come for barbecue. I think is good for you get out of heat and take happy day with me,” Navid said and reached for our bag and the small cooler in the backseat.

He got out and came around to open my door.

I stepped out onto the curb and followed him up to a beautiful blue beach house.

Chapter 65 - The Evil Twink

“Navid!” An older white guy in good shape with greying brown hair said when he opened the door. “Oh and this must be your boy. Oh he is just what I pictured you’d have.”

He smiled and offered me his hand. I shook it and Navid made our greetings. I found out the man’s name was Joseph. The man waved us inside and I saw Karim and Mike behind him with drinks in their hands as pop music played through the house.

“Boys are here!” Karim said and came to lift me up into a hug. It had been a while since I’d seen him. He was keeping up his workouts and easily held me in a hug.

“And this is my boyfriend Luis,” The man said with a hint of a New York accent.

He was introducing him to Navid, but I got a look at him after hugging Mike.

Luis looked model perfect; thin but toned with a handsome face. He could have been hispanic, maybe mixed with asian as well. He was early 20’s with a flop of black hair on top of his head with the sides shaved down.

He had perfect sun-kissed skin and large green eyes with long lashes. He wasn’t just beautiful, he was striking; that look you just can’t turn away from.

He had a small, white button-up shirt unbuttoned halfway to show his smooth, perfect chest. Below that he had tight, blue preppy shorts and crisp white deck shoes. He looked about 20 years younger than Joseph.

I judged which one of them must have made the money, but then thought that was tacky to think about. I wondered if people thought that when they saw me with Navid. Did they think I was not capable of ever supporting us?

Luis stared me down for a minute. I wondered how he judged me in my swim trunks and tank top. Flip flops! I’d worn flip flops. I immediately cursed myself for not picking better shoes. Something about Luis made me feel inferior, and not in the acceptable way I felt around the middle eastern men.

After a pause, he extended a hand to me but not a smile. He offered to show me the room where we could set down our things. We followed him upstairs since Navid was carrying our day bag.

He took us to a room that overlooked a small backyard sandwiched between the house and the canal. They were on the end of a canal so the property went right up to the water. There was a square pool and patio between the two.

“Wow this is beautiful! It’s so perfect here and private,” I said and then quickly closed my mouth.

Luis looked at me with eyes that said he was over this place and probably used to the beautiful surroundings.

“It’s all right. Our place in the Hamptons is more private, plus we keep our boat there. I’ve never really cared for California,” Luis yawned.

I didn’t know where the Hamptons were, but I wasn’t about to look more idiotic than I already had by drooling over their beach rental.

“We can set things down in here?” Navid asked, oblivious to Luis’ insult to our state. He pushed between us and set the bag on the bed.

“Yees Joo kahn, beautiful man,” Luis made fun of his accent, but in a playful, flirty way.

He looked at Navid like newfound prey. I immediately knew I was going to hate this guy.

Navid just laughed and gave him a wink. He was in business mode and turned on the charm.

“Nah-veeed,” Luis stretched out his name like it was exotic. “There’s beer downstairs if you want to look through it. Joseph got a big selection and I know he wants to get your business out of the way before the fun. Don’t worry though,  I’ll keep little Noah company!” He tried to sound harmless.

Navid seemed to buy it and headed out with a kiss to my cheek.

“He is fucking gorgeous! Are you two married yet? Lock that one down fast.” Luis said to me when Navid left.

“Thanks, I try to keep him maintained… change the oil every now and then,” I joked like I had anything to do with Navid’s look.

“Oh I bet you do. I’d be bouncing on that lap every chance I got,” Luis said and stared at the doorway like Navid was still there.

I smiled to myself. He was being gross, but at least I knew he wanted something I had.

“Your guy Joseph seems nice too,” I offered, unsure of how to respond.

“Settle down, horndog, he’s nice enough. He pays the bills, doesn’t bother me too much,” Luis smiled like we had some inside joke. It seemed like he thought of himself as a prized poodle.

“So you get to travel with him when he goes on business? That’s sweet. I went to Dallas with Navid. It was fun, but I can’t go far since I’m in school,” I said.

“Travel is his business. He buys places and checks on investments for a firm in Manhattan. I don’t like leaving New York unless we’re going international, but he made me come this time. You go to school? Why waste time on that? What’s the point of dating a worker bee if you still have to find your own honey?” Luis asked.

“Well I want to have a career someday, maybe be writer and help out with the bills. Navid’s just getting started in this business, but he’s doing really well!” I beamed proudly. I had a very hardworking boyfriend… fiancee.

“If Joe ever asked me to work, I’d take half his assets and find my freedom.” Luis held up a hand with a gold band on his ring finger. They’d gotten married.

“Well Navid doesn’t want me to, but… I have my own goals. Let’s head downstairs,” I said and turned towards the doorway.

“They’re getting the business out of the way before we start the food. Are you going to change? Or just walk around in a swimsuit all day?” Luis asked and looked at our bag on the bed.

“Oh um. I don’t know. Navid packed. I have to see what he brought. Knowing him my change of clothes is something that is too big and covers too much.” I laughed, Luis didn’t.

“Well if you need to borrow something, I think we’re similar sizes…” Luis said. It sounded halfway nice. Maybe he wasn’t all bad. I thanked him and we headed down to check on things. The guys were still on business. Karim was on one side of Joseph while Navid was on the other and doing his best to work out a deal. He had folders, pictures, documents. Navid was in full salesman mode.

“Well, looks good. I think we can do it,” Joseph said

“Daddy, I’m bored,” Luis said in an exaggerated kid voice.

“Just a minute, Kitten, almost done here. Go show Noah the pool,” he said to Luis in a soft, sappy voice. It was a bit much.

“Hurry. Pwease, Daddy.” Luis widened his eyes and used the most annoying little baby voice.

“Don’t get inside until I go out there!” Navid cautioned as he spun around to look at me. “Noah is not good swimmer, my pretty little rock sinks,” he told the other guys and they laughed.

“I can swim!” I protested. 

I didn’t like hearing the same baby tone that Joseph was using with Luis coming out of Navid’s mouth. Were we as bad as them? I knew it annoyed Erik when we got like that. It sounded gross coming from another couple, especially given their age difference.

“I want that you wait for me. We are in wrap up of business, my heart. I will be out when finish. Be my good boy and wait please,” Navid was being extra protective, mirroring how Joseph talked to Luis.

“C’mon Noah. Let’s go before the daddies get angry and punish us,” Luis joked and pulled me out to the back patio. 

The way he said daddies made my stomach turn. I would have to really think about the way I sounded with Navid. 

It always bothers people when they see their annoying habits mirrored in others.

Mike was outside and laying out in a lounger with big sunglasses and a drink with an umbrella. I knew it didn’t have any alcohol in it. Mike was a strictly sober guy. He nodded when he saw us but went back to playing with his phone.

“There’s towels there, grab one. We can lay out while we wait. Take your shirt off,” Luis said and started to unbutton his shirt. 

He grabbed a towel and spread it out over the lounger. I knew Navid wouldn’t want me in the sun, but there was one in the shade next to Luis so I staked out there.

“Damn boy. You’ve got a tight little body. That waist is so tiny. I wonder where Navid puts it when he stuffs you,” Luis laughed. 

Mike looked up from his lounger with interest as I blushed.

“Oh um,” I didn’t know what to say. Luis made me beyond uncomfortable.

“Kinda scrawny though. I guess it works for you right now, but you should tone up a little,” Luis suggested. The way he looked at me made me feel like garbage.

“Um… Yeah I guess so,” I had no real response. .

“Just an observation.” Luis shrugged then added, “If you’re going to date a guy like that, you have to step it up, maybe not dress like a garage sale.”

“Noah, did you get the sunscreen? You know how Navid will get if you burn,” Mike stepped in to rescue me. 

Luis was getting to me with his comments.

“Oh we have some! I’ll rub it on you… though I’d rather rub it on your man. Maybe he’ll need some on his cock. It might get him warmed up for you,” Luis said with a laugh. 

I felt the anger grow in my chest. Luis was insistent on saying the most disgusting thing he could think of.

“No, it’s prescription stuff, right Noah? He has super sensitive skin,” Mike countered.

“Right!  It must be in the bag Navid packed! I’ll be right back,” I said and got the hell out of there.

I crept back through the house and heard Navid going on about a property. I went quietly past them and then up the stairs. I found the sunblock in the bag. 

It was the expensive stuff Navid found online that was rated highest by consumer magazine. He paid extra for it since he knows I burn very easily. It was packed alongside a change of clothes, some towels, the granola bars I love, his old t-shirt that I like to hold while I napped, and the little pillow I usually took when we traveled. 

He had packed all the comforts I could need. Navid was always so thoughtful with me. I stopped for a minute to sigh at how sweet he was.

I put the bottle of sunblock on the bed and went back down to hear them still conducting business. I waited on the last step and looked around the beach-themed house. 

I wondered if Navid and I would ever have a house this big. We would have to if we were going to have kids. Our little townhouse would hold one child, but we’d want more than one. Usually Navid talked about a bunch of kids, like four or five. He would keep me at home for a long time.

I decided to stop being weak and go back out with Luis and Mike. I didn’t need to hide behind Navid every time I found an uncomfortable situation. That was an immature thing to do. 

I needed to just tell Luis that his comments made me uncomfortable, but do it in a polite way that didn’t interfere with Navid’s business here. He worked so hard and I owed it to him to not mess things up, even if Luis was a complete dick. 

I went back out and saw that Mike had gone in. It was either to refill his drink or escape Luis, though Luis seemed to pay him no attention. I guess Mike and Karim were out of his interest. 

Luis was laying out in the full sun looking like a swimsuit model. His chest glowed with a glittery sheen like he was from that Twilight movie. He did seem like a bloodsucker.

“Did you find your special albino medical cream?” he asked when he looked up to see me coming.

“Yeah, Navid packed it. He is good at remembering what we need,” I said and tried to smile.

“I bet he’s good at a lot of things,” Luis smiled back. I sat next to him.

“He’s a good man. We’ve been together almost two years,” I noted.

“He’s gorgeous. I wouldn’t say no to him painting my face like a toaster strudel.” Luis laughed.

“Eww. Don’t be gross,” I laughed uncomfortably.

“You know Noah… You really need to work out a little more. You’re so thin. It’s cute now, but you’re aging so… pretty soon lanky won’t be so becoming. If Navid’s taking off in business, you don’t want him looking for a younger model. A man like him is going to get some pretty hot guys throwing themselves at him,” Luis suggested in a condescending tone.

“I run… I like running and yoga. Navid does weights, he’s bulked enough for the two of us. He likes me small enough to lift,” I tried to make a joke. 

Luis didn’t laugh. 

I hated him.

“I’m just saying, if you’re going to keep a man like that, you really need to do more. You won’t be a kid forever. I mean you’re not totally ugly or whatever, but Navid is a hunk. You gotta step it up,” Luis said. 

Something about it had me reach my limit. It was his tone, his little laugh, his pulling down his sunglasses to appraise me with distaste.

“You’re kind of a jerk. You know that?” I heard myself say.

“Don’t be a little bitch, Noah. I was being helpful. You should be grateful anyone pays you attention. You’re welcome,” Luis countered.

“I’m not the bitch. And who prefers New York to California? Look around you! It’s beautiful here. You’re an idiot if you think this isn’t perfection,” I said and got to my feet.

“Oh-M-Gee you’re way too sensitive. I really don’t get what he sees in you. Good luck holding onto him for long. He’ll get tired of the sad puppy,” Luis said and turned to look at his phone like I no longer interested him.

I felt myself shaking. 

I’m not good at arguing. 

I hate fighting. 

I wanted out of there. 

I grabbed my bottle of sunblock and got up to head inside.

“Good, go be a little bitch somewhere else. Somewhere far away,” Luis said and laid back down on his lounger. He pulled his sunglasses down and looked away.

I felt my heartbeat pounding in my head as I walked back to the house. Navid was finished with his business and they were just getting up from the dining table.

“Thank you so much. I know you will be very happy. These are good investments,” he said as he turned towards me. 

I just looked at him and it dawned on me that I was jeopardizing his business. I instantly regretted snapping at Luis.

“What’s wrong, my love?” Navid asked, instantly sensing my mood.

“Nothing… are you finished? I’m uncomfortable here. Can we go home?” I asked.

“Home? Noah, they invite us for barbecue and we can swim now. Oh you found the sunblock. Good. Let’s head out and I’ll put some on you,” Navid said and put his hand on my shoulder.

“I want to go home… please take me home,” I whispered.

“Are you sick? Something hurts? You need to use restroom?” Navid whispered back to me.

“No, I just hate it here and I want to go. I got in an argument with Luis. He’s mean,” I confided.

“Noah don’t be rude to him. We are guests here. You will be on good behavior as I know you can do. We enjoy the day. Come!” Navid put his hand on my shoulder and guided me back towards the door to the back patio. 

He ignored my anger. 

He didn’t care.

Luis didn’t look up when we came out. He ignored me as Navid went to the lounger in the shade where I’d been sitting. I saw I’d left my tank top there. Navid peeled off his shirt and stretched his arms up over his head. 

It made his shorts slip down a little and Luis turned to check him out. I saw him lick his lips as Navid bent over to touch his toes. Navid really was a work of art.

“Hand me sunblock so I rub you down. I don’t want that you burn, my pretty little peach,” Navid said to me and extended his hand.

Karim and Mike came out behind me then Joseph. They had been talking and didn’t pick up on our argument. I walked to Navid and gave him the bottle. I looked at him with pleading eyes.

“Please, Navee. I just want to go,” I said in a low voice.

“Noah, my sweet,” Navid said and drew me in for a hug. 

He whispered into my ear, “Baby don’t do this. We have fun day here. Don’t make problems. I reward you when we get home. Why you want to cause trouble? My boy is gentle and happy.”

“When you finish with him, can you rub me down too, Navid? I’m burning,” Luis said from behind Navid.

“I think you have Joseph for this. He has very capable arms,” Navid said with a laugh. 

In his beliefs, it was wrong to touch another man’s partner. He’d never let some other guy rub me.

“Luis can handle it himself. He just likes the attention. He’s desperate like that,” Joseph quipped and went to fire up the grill.

“I guess no one wants to touch you,” I said to Luis with a smirk.

“Noah! This is not nice. You apologize. I don’t know what makes you be rude. My boy is not rude like this,” Navid used a tone with me that I hadn’t heard before. He wasn’t taking my side.

“Yes Noah. You really should behave better in public. You’re an embarrassment to your alpha,” Luis smirked back at me.

“Seriously? Me apologize? How can you take his side and not even listen to me? No way! He’s mean… and awful… and… rude…” I started to say, but Navid cut me off. 

He put his hands on my shoulder and leaned into me.

“My love! I never hear you talk like this. You shall apologize to him. Is not who you are. You are sweet boy who never fights,” Navid whispered so they wouldn’t hear him. 

He looked at me with such condescension. It was like a father berating his child for throwing a tantrum in the middle of McDonald’s. I wasn’t being bad.

I shook my head and backed away from him. He wasn’t even trying to understand me. 

More than any rude thing Luis had said… Navid’s lack of support cut me deeper.  

It’s like he didn’t even care to listen to me. He’d already made up his mind.

I backed away from him and shook my head slowly as my eyes narrowed  in on his waist. I could see Luis behind him checking out Navid’s ass as Navid leaned forward to look at me. 

I’m sure his shorts were slipping again. All the workouts he’d done lately had his torso in a perfect V shape so his clothes were fitting a little too loose except for where his bubble butt stretched them.

“How can you do this? You want to control every little moment of my life, but when I actually need you to support me and back me up, you don’t,” I whispered back to him.

“Noah is not about that. We are guests here and my boy does not behave like this.” Navid was growing frustrated that I didn’t easily acquiesce to his demands.

“Well when someone is rude to me, I stand up for myself. So if that’s not the kind of boy you want then… then maybe that’s not me,” I said and felt the shaking in my voice.

Navid’s eyes narrowed in confusion like he didn’t recognize me. 

“Noah,” Navid whispered like I was broken. 

“Is Luis causing trouble? What did he do this time?” Joseph interrupted when he came back with a tray of meat.

“Noah is upset. I think the boys have a little argument,” Navid said.

“Luis! What did you say to him? You always do this!” Joseph turned angrily to his partner.

“Nothing! He’s a total baby who can’t handle a joke. I was being helpful and he got all sensitive,” Luis protested.

“I’m sorry, Noah. He goes over the line of good taste sometimes. I truly apologize. He is an embarrassment but it comes from his insecurity,” Joseph said to me. 

He looked embarrassed by Luis’ behavior. His cheeks turned red and anger glowed in his eyes.

“It’s ok. I… might have been a little too sensitive,” I tried to play it off. I felt bad for Joseph. 

Joseph turned back to Luis and said, “You’re already on probation with me. This was a chance to show a little maturity and help me out here. You always do this when you’re around a guy that threatens your spotlight. You really hurt his feelings, Luis. He’s a sweet kid. I thought you were finally ready to show a modicum of maturity.” Joseph indicated that this was an ongoing issue.

“Noah’s just overly sensitive. I was trying to give him advice and he took it wrong and threw a tantrum like a little bitch. I was perfectly nice. It’s not my fault if he can’t deal with it,” Luis cowered. 

Navid’s eyes snapped up uncomfortably at Luis calling me a bitch. His face went through a series of realization expressions until he finally arrived at the one that knew I was not at fault here. 

Luis’ eyes flared and he knew Joseph wasn’t buying this. He looked scared. Joseph just shook his head.

“You already cost me one account doing the same thing in New York,” Joseph said. He turned to Navid and continued, “I had a client with a good deal worked out, and he had this beautiful boyfriend like Noah… guy did modeling and everything, sweet guy too, very nice and welcoming to us. Luis got insecure and got into an argument with him. It got out of control and Luis threw a drink. They ended up working out the deal with another manager in my company. Guy said he didn’t feel right working with me.”

“That wasn’t my fault! That guy was a total dick to me first,” Luis argued.

“He barely spoke any English! He was perfectly welcoming to us! Honey, you really don’t get it! What kind of life are we going to have if you keep costing me business with your behavior? You earned exactly ZERO dollars this year! I love you babe, but sometimes I think it’s not worth it. When we get home to Florida we have to have a major talk,” he told Luis. 

I guessed they didn’t live in New York. 

Luis scowled.

“It’s not fair! You take everyone’s side but mine!” Luis jumped up and went to the other side of the patio. Joseph set down the plate of food and followed him.

I watched Navid’s face as he realized I was telling the truth. His mouth hung agape as he watched Luis and Joseph argue. 

I waited until his eyes turned back to me and then I left. 

I went inside and up the stairs to get my things. 

I was vindicated and I wanted to go home.

“Noah, wait please my love,” Navid said from behind me and I jumped. I hadn’t heard him following me up the stairs.

“You didn’t believe me. You thought it was all me,” I said.

“I know, my love,” Navid nodded.

“Worse, you didn’t even want to listen to me!” I paced back and forth.

“I know, my love. I am… I was mistaken,” Navid said.

“You never listen to me. You think I’m too dumb and naive to understand anything and then this time you just thought I was being bad. I’m either stupid or evil. Or now I’m both, I guess. I’m not a child. I don’t need a parent!” I wasn’t yelling. 

I tried to not sound too emotional, but my voice cracked and I was on the edge of tears.

“It’s not like that. I just want to protect you from things,” Navid explained.

“No you don’t! You want to control me and keep me quiet like a little dog. When I actually needed protecting out there you were ready to spank me and put me in the corner. I can’t marry you. What kind of life is that?” I argued. 

I couldn’t believe that had just come out of me. 

My inner voice was screaming at me to take it back, but I couldn’t.

“What are you mean by this?” Navid spoke slowly as his lower lip started to quiver and his eyes narrowed in on me like he didn’t understand what I was saying.

“You treat me like a child. I don’t mind that entirely. I like being with a man who is so strong and confident. I like being taken care of, but then you just leave me out to fend for myself when someone is mean to me. Worse, you tried to make me apologize without even hearing my side. You chose your business first.” I shook my head but held back my tears.

…. continued ….

Chapter 66 - Noah Gets To Drive

“I was wrong for this. Was my mistake. My sweet princess is right to have anger,” Navid whispered.

“I can’t be with someone who doesn’t respect me. I can’t marry you… I can’t!” I shook my head and felt a tear leak out of my right eye. 

I sniffed it back.

“Baby you don’t mean this. Please don’t say this. I’m sorry, my love. I will go beat up Luis for you if is what you need,” Navid looked desperate and he was on the edge of tears too.

“It’s not about Luis. This is what we do. You insist on being the daddy and need to control everything I do, even trying to get me to apologize when someone is mean to me! You want a quiet little boy who just sits at your side waiting for instruction. I don’t want to be stuck as a teenager the rest of my life. I can’t do this. I won’t! I can’t marry you,” I argued. 

It felt like someone stabbed me in the stomach as I said that. I felt tears rushing out of me as I caught my breath.

“You don’t mean this, Noah. You are hurt and is my fault. We will marry. I already tell my parents! I change everything because I love you. I change my life for you because I want no one else. You are my love! You can’t say thing like this,” Navid said.

“I should just be grateful that a man like you could lower himself to love a boy like me? That’s wrong, dude! You had a ton of boys before me. You like guys and that needed to come out at some point. It’s who you are.” Every word was just rushing out so quickly.

“I was so lost before I meet you. You gave me meaning and vision for future that I never think possible… And you are only one I ever love. You are only boy I ever see my life with! Why you will say hurtful thing like this? How we get to here? I plan nice day for you and how we end up here fighting like this? I don’t understand. I mess this up for us,” Navid sat on the bed and sighed. 

He looked at me with those helpless eyes that said he needed me, he’d do anything to make this better.

“That guy was just SO rude. He kept talking about your dick and saying I needed to get in better shape if I wanted to keep a guy like you. He said you would have much hotter guys throwing themselves at you and I wouldn’t stand a chance. He was drooling all over you and being mean to me and then you wanted me to apologize and… and…” I walked away from him and looked at the wall. 

I had to get a hold of myself. I was getting choked up.

“Baby,” he sighed from the bed.

“I am NOT going to cry in front of you. I’m not a little kid,” I sniffled. 

I couldn’t tell him I was a grown up and then melt down in tears in front of him.

“You can always cry in front of me… and I cry in front of you. We are safety for each other… or we should be… you did not feel safe with me today,” Navid said and came up behind me. 

He put his hand on my shoulder but I jerked away.

“I’m sorry, Noah. I was wrong. I was so wrong to not listen to you. I was wrong to not stick up for you. I’m sorry… I get caught up in my business sometime. You know client can say mean things to me too sometimes from ignorance. They make fun of my accent or one even ask me what I think about terrorism. They make sex jokes for my body as if I am there to serve them. They know I provide service for them so they think they can treat me as they please,” Navid said.

“For real? That’s fucked up! Why do you put up with that?” I turned to him and saw his sad eyes.

“Is life, Noah. Life is not for fair and right like this. I stand it though. I stand for this because all I can think is ‘Hey how nice it will be to have money for my Noah and pay my bills and buy pretty something for my princess and afford to have nice wedding with my love?’ I stand for it because I want that you never worry for anything. I take it for us because it mean success and safety for my love. Remember? I am hard shell that protects my little pearl name Noah,” Navid said and put his hand on my cheek.

“I had no idea. I’m sorry,” I said.

“I am proud of my culture. I am proud of who I am and where I come from. This is part of the deal to be successful in America. It suck sometimes, but I get to make money and educate people who do not know about my people. Maybe for next generation of Persian boys… for our children things will be better because I help people to learn that we are just like them, want the same thing as they do.” Navid explained.

“It’s not fair though…” I shook my head. 

I’d never considered that he would struggle with racism like that. 

He was also so positive and confident. He could charm anyone. How could someone be awful to him like that?

“Is bad sometimes. Sometimes people with lot of money have very little class. They joke about my country like is some awful place or they try to grab my bottom or other things not appropriate. One even say he bet I have big cock like other brown boys he sleep with. People are ignorant, Noah, but I don’t want that they be hurtful to you. Is not right. I take it, but you do not ask for this type of work. You do not agree to accept any of this. You just want nice day by the shore and I expose you to this. I fail you,” Navid sighed.

“I should have just ignored him. He’s a dumb, immature jerk. I just got so insecure with his comments.” I rubbed my cheek against his shoulder. 

I smelled his sweat and cologne. It always made me hard.

“No, my love. Is not your fault. He is inappropriate with my boy and I should listen to you and put stop to this. I do not want my boy fight for his safety. That is my concern as your protector.” Navid rubbed my cheek. 

“But you deal with that stuff all the time and you never react like I did. I just got so mad.” I shook my head. 

“I take the problems for the business, and maybe I should stand against it more… But is not fair to ask you to do same. I was wrong to not defend you. I could at least talk to Joseph about it and work things out since is my problem that I put you with such a rude boy. I don’t like that you have to fight… I never see you so upset and it break my heart,” Navid said.

I nodded and he pulled me into his chest. He hugged me and kissed my cheek.

“You still want to be mine?” he asked softly, sounding slightly unsure.

“More than anything… but I want to be your partner, not your child. You can’t just drag me along for the ride. I get to make some decisions. I get to drive sometimes. I’m an adult,” I said.

“Of course you are adult. I only mean you are my baby in that I want protect you. I do need listen to you more. My father tell me this. He say you will never grow if I keep you too small in my wings… but you don’t really want to drive. Do you?” Navid looked hesitant.

“Figure of speech. I meant that I get to make decisions for us sometimes… or at least be included in making them. Ok?” I asked. 

Navid nodded.

“I will try, my love. I will try to be the partner you need instead of force you to role you do not want or ask for.” Navid kissed me again and slid his hand down to my ass.

“Do you think it would be weird if we fucked here in there bed?” I asked and looked up at him with needy eyes. 

He smiled in surprise at how quickly I shifted gears.

“They may try to join us,” Navid laughed.

“They think we’re fighting up here so maybe they’ll leave us alone for an hour. The bed looks pretty sturdy,” I laughed. 

Whenever our conflicts were over, I always wanted his cock. Sometimes even during arguments I wanted his cock. It made me feel better.

“Are you guys ok?” Karim announced himself with a knock at the door.

“Ugh. Cock blockers,” I narrowed my eyes in anger. Navid laughed. 

“We are ok,” Navid said as he opened the door. He held me against his chest as Karim and Mike looked in with concern.

“What do you want to do here? It’s your call. I hate that he hurt Noah. Mike and I used to deal with that when he was younger. Joseph is still chewing him out. I get the feeling they weren’t doing too well anyways. He is going to leave Luis in Tampa when he travels, until the boy gets more maturity. Should we walk away from this deal? Someone else can handle it. It’s up to you guys. I don’t want Noah attacked like that with no consequence,” Karim said.

“No, don’t. Let’s not lose money just because Luis is a jerk. Joseph didn’t have anything to do with it. He seems like a nice guy in a bad situation. I don’t want to make it worse for him,” I said and turned to Navid. “Go and fix it.”

“Really? My boy is too kind… Permit me five minutes to smooth things with Joseph. Neither of us want to lose this business over his boy’s bad behavior, but I also don’t want you feel unsafe. I will talk to him quickly and collect our things. Wait for me here, my heart,” Navid said.

“We can stay. I feel better now. We can go swimming. Let’s not let him ruin our day,” I said. 

I remembered that it was still over 100 degrees back home. I wouldn’t mind some time in the pool with Navid and I was kind of hungry.

“Really? Ok, my love. If you are sure… Is your decision. You get to drive us,” Navid winked and the smile returned to his lips as he used my metaphor. 

“Noah’s driving?” Karim raised an eyebrow. 

“Is figure of speech!” Navid scoffed as if Karim should have known that. 

He kissed me and then headed back down with Karim.

+-+-+

When Navid came back up, he was smiling with Karim behind him. I had settled into the bed and was playing a stupid game on his phone while I waited.

“Everything is good. He even adds a little bonus though we say is not necessary. He feels bad for this, but we tell him you are ok and do not want to ruin nice day. He is grateful and will make sure to do business with us again. Are you ready to swim?” Navid asked as he came to me. 

He took my hand. I got off the bed and followed him downstairs.

Luis was outside. He had his headphones in and was laying out on a lounge chair playing on his phone. He looked up, but then back down when he saw us. I just ignored him. All of the bad feelings were gone. 

Knowing Navid had my back meant everything. I wasn’t going to let it bother me. We rubbed each other down with the new sunblock. I tried to not look over at Luis, but he kept checking us out and then looking back down.

“Should I go and work things out with him?” I whispered to Navid. I wanted to show him I could be a mature partner about these things.

“No, baby. Just let him as he is. We do not know how he react,” Navid said and kissed my cheek. 

He smoothed the white cream over every exposed inch of me. We had to let it dry before we went in. It made this weird shell over my skin, but it kept me protected and smelled earthy.

“Ghost Noah! That makes you look like Casper,” Karim laughed.

“It keep him protected,” Navid shrugged and laughed.

“Casper who?” I asked not knowing the reference. That made them laugh more. 

We had some of the food while we waited. Joseph had grilled all kinds of meat and vegetables. It was all halal meat (safe for Navid and Karim to eat). 

Karim said he brought it from his favorite place. Luis joined us for food. He sat close to Joseph and kept quiet as he ate. He kept his eyes on his plate and slid close to Joseph. No one engaged him, and Navid acted as if he wasn’t even there.

Two other couples showed up as we were eating. They were friends of Joseph and closer to his age. One couple was two buff Asian guys who immediately stripped down to small swim trunks. They looked like they had been models in their younger days. The other couple was mixed Hispanic and white. We were introduced to them, but they didn’t have much interaction with us.

We were all getting along and Joseph turned out to be a pretty nice guy. I felt bad that he had a boyfriend who embarrassed him like that, but things seemed to have calmed between them.

We finally got in the pool after everyone finished their food and conversation. Navid likes to play around, but he knows I hate being put underwater so he just swam around with me and talked to the other guys. Joseph joined us and then Luis sat on the side and put his feet in, but he didn’t say anything. 

The sun was going down so there was a long shadow over the back patio. Soft pop music playing from some speakers hidden around the patio.

The guys kept the conversation light; talked about the business deal, sports, guy stuff. I swam around for a little, but then realized the pool looked more fun than it was. I remember being a kid and spending so much time in a pool with friends that my skin would wrinkle and hurt.

I swam up behind Navid and put my arms around his shoulders, resting my chin on him. He reached back and messed up my hair as he talked to Karim and Joseph. He turned his face to the side and kissed my cheek. I slid a hand over his chest and pinched his nipple.

“Noah!” Navid laughed. 

He wasn’t always so comfortable with me showing public affection, especially in front of a client. He put his hand up in front of my face and I kissed his fingers, then licked them.

Navid laughed and put his hands over mine as I had my arms around his shoulders. He took off swimming like a dolphin under the water with me holding onto him from behind. He’s a really good swimmer, but I don’t like going underwater. He went just low enough to not scare me too much, but I still felt myself dig my fingernails into his skin.

“Aww baby. I scare you?” he said when he finished doing a few laps around.

“You’re so fast at that,” I noted. I kept my arms around him tightly.

Navid did a quick wrestling move to slide me around him from his back to his chest. I tried to struggle with him, but he was way stronger and easily moved me with one hand while his other went to my ticklish spots. I laughed and tried to get away from him, but he just pushed me against his chest. It was shallow enough there for me to stand.

“I’m so horny for you,” I whispered into his ear as he pinned me against him.

“Yes? You need me?” he said as he slid a hand down to cup my bottom.

“Desperately,” I told him and rubbed my hand down near his ass.

Navid turned from the guys and took me to the other end of the pool where it was deeper and I’d have to hold onto him. There were enough guys in the water that our absence was excusable.

“You make me so hard,” he confessed in a low whisper. He stared into my eyes with an intense gaze that told me he wouldn’t be able to resist me much longer.

“I need you inside me,” I said and slid one hand down between us. 

I pet his abs and then reached to grab his bulge. He was thick and already hard in the swim trunks.

“They are watching us, baby. If we leave right now they’ll know what we’re going to do.” Navid cautioned as I reached into his trunks to rub his cock and feel it pulse in my hand.

“I’m pretty sure they knew what we were going to do the minute we got here,” I laughed.

“Noah, we can’t…” Navid tried to pull my hand out of his shorts.

“Really, chief. I don’t think they care,” I said and looked over my shoulder to see Luis in Joseph’s arms kissing. 

Karim and Mike were talking with the other guys, always looking to make new clients. Navid looked at them for a minute and then shrugged and went back to kissing me. Navid had his back against the side of the pool. I kept turning my head while I rubbed him to see if the guys were looking at us. They weren’t but I did see Luis sneak a peek every now and then. I wondered if he was doing the same to Joseph.

It was starting to get dark and Joseph hadn’t turned on the back patio lights. The pool was pretty quiet except for the music playing. We had a somewhat cover of twilight to play around. 

Navid kissed me while I rubbed his bulge. His finger was sliding between my cheeks in the back of my swim trunks. I gasped when he pushed it inside me, but I muffled my noises against his lips.

Navid turned me around so I was facing the other guys. They weren’t paying attention to us, but I did catch Luis stealing a look. His eyes looked at us with jealousy and it made me feel proud to be Navid’s boy. Navid swung me around so my chest was to the side of the pool with him behind me. He put one arm up in front of me along the pool ledge and the other held me as he kissed the back of my neck.

“Huhhhh,” I whined softly as I put my lips against his arm. I felt his bulge rubbing between my cheeks, separated by the material of our trunks.

“Shh, baby,” Navid whispered into my ear as he bit softly on the lobe. The thumping music, conversation, and cover of the setting sun should have been enough camouflage if we did things quietly.

“Are you going to fuck me here, Navid?” I asked with a little laugh as I rubbed my lips against the furry skin of his muscled arm. He felt like he was close to that.

“Just keep quiet and we will see, ok?” Navid cautioned in a whispered tone. I was rock hard in my trunks as my legs slowly treaded water. 

He was holding me up, and his feet just barely touched the bottom on this end.

“Yes sir,” I mumbled and put my face against his arm. 

He slid his free hand down into my trunks and gripped my cock. It always felt so weird when he did that. He didn’t do it often and his hand was bigger, stronger than mine so he was a little rougher with it, but I didn’t mind. I reached one hand back and pulled down the front of his trunks, exposing the thick shaft of his rigid snake. He didn’t stop me.

“You need it, baby? You need my cock?” Navid asked as he started to hump my grip. I pumped his cock as he stroked mine. I felt his heart pounding against my back as he held onto me protectively.

“Always. Even when I’m mad at you I get so horned up just thinking about it,” I admitted.

“I know, my love. I am sorry I disappointed you today,” Navid said.

“This makes it better,” I laughed. He let go of my cock and rubbed his hand over my stomach and then around to my back. He pushed down my trunks in the back and rubbed a finger between the cheeks of my ass.

“Is so needy for me. Is my honor to please you, my love,” Navid said. I pulled the rest of his cock out of his swim trunks and rubbed it between my cheeks. The tip rubbed up and down, then got stuck when it found my hole.

I whimpered softly and leaned forward resting my cheek on his arm. I turned my face, mouth agape, to look back at the crowd and saw Luis was the only one watching us. He looked interested, a little jealous, but also kind of sad. Right as our eyes locked, Navid hit that special spot that made me go “Ah!” It wasn’t loud enough to attract any new onlookers, but Luis’s lips pressed into a hard line and he looked away. I turned my face the other way and looked back at Navid who wagged his eyebrows at me.

“This is so hot, baby,” Navid said as he leaned down to kiss me. He started to push the tip of his cock into my hole as I muffled my cries against his arm. It felt so good, but we’d been out of the habit of quieting down for other people. The privacy of our home meant he could play my body like a piano.

The fat tip of his cock wedged just inside my hole and I quickly adjusted to it. He started to push into me deeper and I let out a little whine as I looked back up at him.

“What’s going on over there?” Joseph called from the other side of the pool and Navid instantly retreated from my ring. He froze.

“Just patching things up,” I said back to cover.

“Oh,” Joseph’s happy tone calmed. “Sorry guys. Looks like you are doing better.”

“Almost there,” Navid called and I stifled a giggle against his arm.

“I am so close, Noah. You feel so good on me baby. I am lucky man to have you,” Navid whispered as he kissed the back of my neck.

“I love you too. You really are my dream,” I confirmed. 

I reached down to stroke myself in my shorts but then Navid beat me to it. He slowly stroked me with his fingers as his palm massaged the head of my cock. It quickly had me back on the edge as I breathed a heavy rhythm against his arm.

“You feel so good, baby. I like your cock. It respond to my touch so quickly,” Navid whispered then sucked on my earlobe. His fingers danced to a slow beat as each one pulled at my shaft. I pushed forward and ground the tip of my cock against his palm. His cock slowly slid up and down between my cheeks making my body shiver and jerk in his hold.

“Uh huh,” I whimpered softly in his arms as his lips kissed a trail across the back of my neck.

“That boy obsesses with you. He keep look at us,” he told me as he looked over to check on our privacy. 

I turned my face so we were both looking at Luis. He was holding onto Joseph who was engaged in conversation with the others. He didn’t turn away this time. I wanted to smile, but didn’t want to look rude so I just turned away after giving Navid an awkward neck turning kiss. He kept sliding his thick cock between my cheeks and pressing against me with his hard abs.

“He feels left out. Should we invite him over?” I said in a whinier than normal voice as he played with my cock and touched my sensitive spots.

“I don’t want share my boy with anyone.” Navid said as he humped against me. His teeth bit down on the back of my neck, pulling the skin like a Lion with his cub.

“It would be me sharing you with him. He has no interest in me. Do you ever fantasize about that? Having two boys like me to please you?” I asked. 

The idea didn’t totally turn me off. I knew I would be horribly jealous, but it also intrigued me. I gasped when the tip of his cock banged into my hole again. He was doing it so slowly so as not to make too much noise in the water. The cold pool was balanced by his warm skin as he surrounded me in his cage of muscles.

“I do have this dream of two Noahs… twins to sleep on either side of me in my hold.” Navid admitted though I think he was being milder than his real thoughts.

“You want us fighting over that big cock? Taking turns bouncing on it?” I asked and rubbed my ass against his shaft. 

His tip slid into my hole but then slipped out and shoved up between the cheeks. I flexed my ass to grip him tighter and felt his body give a sudden jerk.

“Oh feels so good, baby.” He rewarded my effort with a kiss on my cheek then rubbed his nose along my jaw.

“Fuck I’m so close,” I whined and turned my lips to his. He kissed me then slid his tongue in to muffle me as my body neared the edge. He sped up on my ass and jerked on my cock.

“Mmm,” I mumbled on his tongue as I felt my impending explosion.

“Mmm,” he answered back as his cock rubbed up and down over my hole. I got so lost in his arms.

“Mmm,” I squealed, maybe a little too loudly. Navid put his hand over my cheek to rub it as his tongue explored my mouth in search of quieting me down.

I felt his body tense up. He shoved his cock up in quick, hard motions as a growl escaped his chest. He jerked and my cock went over the edge. We crashed together in five hard jerks as my cock fired off in his palm and his cock shot off against my back. I felt hot spurts on my skin.

“Huhh,” we gasped together as our tongues danced and lips wrestled. Our bodies jerked together with release as I coated his hand with my spunk.

“Fuh,” I whimpered as his hand gripped my cock and milked out the last of my offering. His tight abs pushed out one last shot against my back.

Navid made a weird little noise of pleasure as he finished. It was the quietest our passions would allow us to be. We finished and then he rested against me, pushing me against the side of the pool. I got a few last kisses and then he laid his head against his arm and nuzzled his nose against mine as we looked at each other with sleepy, spent eyes. 

His hand still held my cock and kept it hard. The water mixed with the cum I’d shot into his hand. It formed this weird rubbery texture as he lazily stroked my spent cock.

Navid made a low chuckle and then sighed in his happy afterglow. He rubbed his hand up my abs and smeared my thickening spunk over my tummy. He brought it up to show me what was left of it.

“Eww. Why does it turn like that with water?” I asked and wrinkled my nose.

“Is science. The water break down protective protein that stop it from make this.” Navid informed. He always had a science lesson for me.

“Mmhmm. Ok. Those are science questions I can’t ask your dad,” I laughed.

“Oh you can. My father is good at explain body science,” Navid laughed. He kissed my nose and then rubbed me clean. He gave my cock one last tug then pulled up my shorts and put his monster away.

“Are they going to find little sperm bubbles in the pool?” I asked, unsure what would happen.

“The chlorine kill everything. This pool has much. You not feel in your eyes?” he asked.

“A little.” I kissed him again as he straightened his trunks. 

We went back to being social. No one seemed to have noticed what we were doing except Luis. Or maybe they did notice and just ignored it. Either way, our cover seemed safe. Navid took a few awkward minutes, but then quickly returned to his charming business persona and quickly controlled the group’s attention as he held me under his arm.

+-+-+

“We have wedding to plan,” Navid said as we drove home. I was stretched across the center console with my head on his shoulder and my hands on his thigh.

“We do, but who will come?” I asked. I wasn’t prepared to deal with that.

“Everyone! People love us! Your family and all my friends!” Navid was trying to make the best of it, pretend like his family’s absence wouldn’t affect anything. 

I knew how close he was. I knew he would want his brothers and parents and all their family there. They were a huge group. He had so much family, we’d need to rent a theater or something. But would we even invite them?

“Ok… As long as you’re there it’ll be perfect,” I said. I let him get by without confronting it right then. We had time for that.

“I may come. I’ll have to see if I have important work that day,” Navid laughed. 

I reached and twisted his nipple until he pulled back in pain. He pulled my hand off his chest and brought it to his lips. He closed my hand in his and kissed it sweetly.

“I will be there, my love. It will be our dream come true. Whatever my baby want he will have,” Navid assured.

“I just want you. I don’t care where we do it or who shows up or how it’s decorated. All I want is you and me and our special moment together. There’s nothing more important,” I told him. 

I meant it too. I wanted to grow with him for the rest of our lives.

Chapter 67 - Navid’s Promise

+Navid’s Perspective+

A little over two years ago my world changed forever. I found a reason to hope again, found my Noah. Now I was ready to cement it with the ring he deserved; the ring that would make him mine to protect until the day I died. 

I’d enrolled in my last English course.

I was sick of English, of Los Angeles, of the endless homesickness that overtook me and the endless nights chasing boys I didn’t respect and could never love.

I had my fun here, lost my pathway. I was ready to finish my degree and go home to the life my parents would design. I’d work in the business my father had set up with his connections.

I would be married off to the girl my mother had chosen. She would be older, unattractive, but have good morals and high intelligence… and wealth.

We would live with my parents until we had children of our own and could afford a home for them. We would raise our children and my parents would come to live with us once they were older and we were established.

I would retire when we were financially set and we’d live the rest of our lives in a quiet, unspoken mist of dissatisfaction. I didn’t need a psychic to tell me how the rest of my life would go, it was well laid out before I was even born. I was resigned and ready to go home to face it.

And then I met Noah.

He had me from the moment I saw him.

He was younger, small but beautiful, graceful yet clumsy, quiet and intelligent, but with a heavy layer of naivety and innocence. His emerald eyes flashed at me and I felt a twist in my heart like someone had reached in and squeezed it. I knew instantly he was special. I instantly felt a need for him.

Everything changed with Noah. The birds chirped a little song, the sun was brighter, even the flowers seemed to blossom as he passed them. My heart warmed when he was near. He planted a seed of hope previously unimaginable to my cold and broken spirit.

He was like a living prince straight out of a fairytale; a golden boy ready to rescue me from predestined misery. I couldn’t hold back my smile when I saw him. I didn’t want to.

Noah showed me that it was possible to create our own happiness, together. There was hope for a different future, a dream attainable, a life of love possible.

I thought about this, every cute little thing he does to make my body feel things it had never known, as I drove along towards our July 4th celebration.

It was just before America’s birthday that I met him and tonight I would cement it as an important date for us. It was our independence, together as one. We would be free to create a life of our own.

I had the ring hidden in a little velvet box in the trunk.

I had cleared every hurdle put in front of us. I had his father’s blessing, my parents knew about us, I had a lawyer working on the immigration paperwork, and I had posted the marriage bond in a savings account that Noah’s father would guard should anything ever happen to me.

Everything was set; we would live out our fairytale together. I just needed to do it formally, a proposal he would remember and tell our children about rather than saying “Well… we just kind of decided to do it.”

He deserved something special.

I looked over at him napping in the passenger seat as I inched along in traffic.  There was something so perfect about him that left me breathless whenever I saw him. He was so beautiful, yet so undeniably male.

I loved seeing him dressed like the all-american jock boy. He’d have a tight tank top, workout shorts, a backwards hat, and running shoes. He’d try to kick the soccer ball around with me at the park sometimes. He wasn’t very good, but he knew I liked it. It wouldn’t last long though before I’d take him off to a hidden grove of trees and make out with him. That was more his sport.

He was my boy, lean and handsome. It wasn’t like when I saw a beautiful woman. Noah was sharper, toned in different places. You could put him in a dress with makeup, long haired wig and all (though he’d never had interest in that), but he’d still be my boy; the one my body craved. He was always my boy.

He had started to blossom in the past two years from the young, soft teen I’d met that fateful summer into a man I could respect as my partner, see as my better half. He still looked so young, but on the precipice of growing into a man. He’d likely always be smaller, leaner.

It ran in his family. His father, though full grown and strong, was narrow and youthful. The pictures I’d seen of his mother, whose face Noah shared, showed a thin, graceful woman, though her eyes held none of the warmth Noah’s exuded.

I came from bulkier, stronger people. The men of my family had a proud tradition of military service. We are warriors, protectors, dominant men bred to be leaders. I hadn’t been Noah’s size since early puberty, and even then I had more bulk and a wider frame.

He was opening up to me more and learning to stand up to me as well. He was better at telling me his needs and wants. We had gone through some awful arguments, but I was learning his limits, his desires.

I hated fighting with Noah. He didn’t fight like the men in my culture. He always tried to be agreeable to whatever I wanted, even if it caused him displeasure.

He’d go along quietly with whatever I planned until he could no longer stand it. When he’d reached his limit though, he’d explode in tears until I felt like the world’s biggest asshole.

I was learning to read his signs earlier and put more thought into the plans I made for our life. He deserved that consideration. He deserved to be happy.

It made my stomach twist and my heart hurt to see him upset, but it helped us learn each other, forge something that met both our needs. It helped me be more sensitive to his feelings as well.

He was growing in maturity though and learning to share his feelings with me. He was also growing physically and had added an inch or two to his height which was getting closer to mine. He still had trouble remembering to eat enough though, and I often had to step in to ensure he was getting the nutrition he needed. But things were getting better.

He was growing into a man who could be my partner and raise our children. 

We’d gone to a pool party earlier that day with some new clients earlier and he was worn out from the sun and swimming. Now we were heading to a friend’s house in the hills where all of my friends would be to watch the fireworks.

Noah’s dad would surprise him. I’d let him in on the proposal plans. I knew he would want to be there.

I’d rehearsed again and again what I would say; pictured his handsome face cycling through ecstatic emotions as he realized the perfect moment I had planned. He’d already agreed to marry me, that wasn’t in doubt. But I wanted him to have the ring, the proposal, the perfect moment with all eyes on him.

I wanted him to never forget that I’d go to any measure to make his dreams come true.

At the pool party we’d just left, the clients had invited us to stay for dinner. Noah wanted to stay since the house had a beautiful view of the city to see the fireworks, but I already had plans and things set. I had to wait until Noah went inside to get us a snack and tell the guys of my proposal plans.

They’d offered a bottle of champagne, but he was too young to drink and I’d need to navigate us through a chaotic, celebratory city to get us home safely. They wished me well and I may have used their good mood to setup a meeting the next week to discuss some properties I’d found for them.

“Baby love,” I said and leaned over the center console of my Lexus to kiss my sleeping prince. He moaned and buried his face in my hoodie that he’d been using for a pillow. He wasn’t ready to be up yet.

“Noah, we are arrive,” I said and put my hand on his hair. He yawned and looked up at me with teary eyes full of sleep. I leaned over to kiss his yawn.

“You want to take a nap inside, my love? Aziz has guest rooms. You can rest before the sun goes down,” I offered. I pet his hair as he slowly awakened.

We can never go more than a few miles in the car without him yawning and getting sleepy. His father once said that he would drive him around when he was a baby to help him sleep. It still worked on him.

“I’m ok,” Noah stretched his arms out towards the dashboard and yawned loudly. His shirt pushed up exposing the budding ab muscles he’d been working on for the last few months.

I reached down and scratched his tummy; my baby bear.

He doubled over with a laugh and pushed my hand away with loud protests. He’s always so ticklish, the sign of a boy who was never desensitized by rough and tumble brothers. 

“Stopppp,” I imitated his whining and leaned in to kiss his neck. He still smelled of chlorine just a little. We had showered before leaving the party, but we got distracted by each other’s nudity so used our five minutes for things other than cleaning.

Noah laughed and leaned into my chest. I kissed him as I turned off the engine. We had to park just down the block from the party house since we were later to arrive. It was a steep, narrow roadway and my car was sandwiched between a boulder and a tree with the wheels turned away from the curb.

I told him to start up the hill towards the house and I would get our bag from the trunk. We’d packed a few bottles of wine for the party and Noah had made a batch of the cookies everyone loved.

He rubbed his sleepy eyes and started away from me but then stopped when he got to the front of the car. He always waited for me.

I got the bag from the trunk and then dug around to get the ring box. I’d have to hide it until it was time. I locked the car and noticed Noah lazily making his way up to the house again. He paused by the gate and waited for me as he stretched and wiped his eyes.

I knew he would wait for me. He always went so quiet around my friends. He felt comfortable with them, but he always seemed to fade back in social situations. He needed me to put my hand on his back or hold his hand and lead him in. My shy boy needed his daddy.

I caught up to him and put my hand in the center of his back to push him forward. I leaned in and kissed his neck before we got to the door.

The party was already going inside. The house didn’t have any immediate neighbors so the music was thumping loudly. We hadn’t been here before, but it belonged to a friend of Karim. It was a new construction, cement house painted a dark green to blend into the thick woods that fell down the steep hill towards the endless cement of the city.

I’d value it just over two million. If it was west of the 5 freeway they could probably get over three for it. It was the kind of house I would buy for Noah someday when we really made it.

“The boys are here!” Karim called when he saw us come in.

The door opened to a small landing with two stairways, one leading up five steps to a large open living room with glass walls that looked out over the city. The other stairs likely led down to the bedrooms. I went up to greet everyone and pulled him along with me.

I hugged Karim, but it felt like a formality. He was rushing past me to greet Noah. He had a soft spot for my boy that was a little unnerving. I knew if circumstances were different, he’d have chased Noah himself.

Still, he had always been a mentor to me and never seemed to behave inappropriately towards Noah so I let it go. I hugged his partner Mike and then Aram and everyone else before I was allowed to set down the things we’d brought.

“Your house is breathtaking,” I said to Aziz in Arabic.

Per our custom, he began to point out its flaws and lamented the hefty tax bill (his way of bragging about the cost). His family had wealthy oil holdings throughout the middle east so it wasn’t as if he had made it on his own.

For them, there was peace of mind in helping him buy this place in Los Angeles, far away from prying eyes that would gossip about their son and his choice in acquaintances. He wasn’t here by choice.

He was safe here and their reputation was safe back home where everyone only knew that their son was a successful businessman in Los Angeles. Appearances can be life. I understood that.

It had taken so long for me to even hold Noah’s hand or show much of any affection for him in public. I knew what it felt like to have to hide. I’d lived with that heavy weight for far too long and it took a very special boy to bring me out of the darkness.

There was a huge spread of food on the table and I got a plate to fill it. I put a few things Noah would like; cucumbers, grilled chicken, healthy stuff. I avoided the things that would get me a disapproving look from him.

I’d worked so hard on my body and he worked hard to keep us eating right. We made our way towards the group. The couches were taken, so I sat down in a large chair and pulled him in with me to share our plate. We used to get odd looks from people when I insisted on sharing a plate, but my friends had gotten used to us being overly attached.

Throughout dinner I couldn’t concentrate on the conversation. Though everything was set and I had no doubt he’d say yes, I still felt the butterflies rippling through my head. I needed to make this perfect for him, a proposal he’d never forget. I kept an arm around him as we shared our plate.

I kept rubbing my nose behind his left ear, earning me confused looks from him.

My mind wandered over the boys I’d been with before him. I couldn’t even picture most of their faces. It was a parade of whatever was available and whoever would worship me best. I couldn’t remember most of their names or even how we’d met. I never pictured myself settling down with one before there was him.

With Noah it wasn’t the bland repetition I thought monogamy would be. His body always brought out the beast in me. I was addicted to him and always craved his smooth, sweet skin; his full, soft lips; his little moans and whines for me.

He never got enough of me and was always ready to go, ready for more. He never ran out of ways to keep it exciting; keep me chasing him.

Just this week I’d come home to find something I’d fantasized about with him. He’d texted me that he was going to take a nap when I’d said I was on my way home from a meeting. So I wasn’t surprised to find the house quiet when I got home.

I’d crept upstairs to slide into bed beside him. It had been a long day and my clients had been more demanding than usual. I took off my suit as I headed up the stairs, but I didn’t leave clothes on the railing since I knew it upset him.

I’d opened the door quietly to not wake him, but what I saw when I poked my head in stopped me.

He was there in bed alright, but he was kneeling on all fours with his ass in the air. He had on a pair of my black dress socks and one of my ties around his head as a blindfold. The blue silk tie was tied behind his head with the ends laying down across his back. He’d heard me come in but he didn’t say a word.

He just wiggled that creamy bubble ass in the air and put his hands back there to spread his cheeks.

“Holy fuck,” I’d whispered as I slid off my dress shirt. I quickly shucked the rest of my suit and scrambled onto the bed behind him where his delicate rosebud winked at me as it awaited my touch.

“Uh huh,” Noah whimpered, knowing what I was about to do.

“Fuck that’s beautiful,” I praised him as I sat on the bed and rubbed my thumb over his little hole. It twitched at my touch, eagerly awaiting me. I was rock hard by the time I drove my tongue into his pink hole.

His body bucked and shivered as he whimpered into the pillow. He was always so responsive to my touch.

“Yeah? You like that? You want me inside you?” I asked as I raised off him.

Noah mumbled something into the pillow that sounded like a yes mixed with expletives. I gave his ass a gentle smack and watched the milky, bubbled cheeks quickly turn to crimson. My boy is delicate. He turned his head back towards me as if forgetting he was blindfolded. His lips formed a simple o.

“Ow,” he said softly and rubbed his cheek against the pillow.

It didn’t hurt him. He was soft, but liked my gentle rough play. He did much worse to me when I was seeding him. He’d bury his lips on my shoulder and bite little nips while sucking at my skin when the sensations of me inside him were too much. He’d leave small purple marks on my dark skin, but it actually felt good and meant that I was doing my job of satisfying him.

“You were ready for me to come home,” I observed and rubbed his ass, kneading the cheeks in my palms. I was ready to dive in there and suck at his hole, make him thrash around and chew on the bedspread while his cock would fill out and begin to leak pre-cum.

“Yes sir,” he’d said in that voice that begs to be filled with my seed. “I need it.”

“You needed me inside you?” I’d asked as I kneaded his cheeks and rubbed my thumbs over his hole. It sent little shivers through him as he whined into the pillow. It was always that way with him. He made me feel like the strongest man on earth; like a lion, a hero, a primal key to his survival. He needed me like I needed him.

• And then he snapped me back to the present +

“Navee? What’s up?” Noah asked and brought me back from my wandering memories that had produced a sizeable lump in my lap.

I was glad we were sitting. I shifted in the chair to cover the full cock in my boxers that snaked down against my thigh.

“Just thinking how lucky I am to be here with you, my beautiful Noah,” I said and took the last bite of rice from our shared plate.

He looked as though he wasn’t buying it. I’d hoped that saying something sweet would cover it. He couldn’t find out about the proposal beforehand.

I showed him a smile, but he knew something was up.

I got my head together and started to joke around with Aram. Noah seemed to accept that he was mistaken and went back to talking with Mike and Erik about some recipe he wanted to try. I put a hand on his back and massaged him as we carried on our respective conversations with others.

I was so ready for what was coming next.

Chapter 68 - The Proposal

Noah’s dad showed up when the sun was beginning to set. Aziz let him in.

He’d brought a few bags of chips even though I’d told him not to worry about it. There was already more food than a crowd twice as large could have finished.

“My dad is here! Dad!” Noah jumped up excitedly when he saw his father and ran to hug him. They hadn’t spent as much time together lately. I was selfish with his calendar.

“Mr. Kinney! I’m glad you could make it.” I nodded respectfully and went to shake his hand.

He pulled me in for a hug and whispered in my ear, “Did he figure it out yet?”

I shook my head and thought of the ring safely tucked away in the bag I’d brought in. Noah stayed under his father’s arm and they went to catch up as Mr. Kinney got a plate of food.

We finished up dinner and the guys wanted to go out to look at the fireworks. I told Noah I would throw away our plate so I could head into the dining area and get the ring out of the bag.

I slid it into my pocket and we headed out to the back patio that looked out over the city.

There was a stairway on the side that lead down the hill to a lower backyard with a small pool and a long patio table with outdoor chairs. We made our way down as the last bit of sunlight disappeared.

The city spread out below us like a dark circuitboard with tiny little explosions along the streets.

Fireworks are illegal in the city of Los Angeles, but the use of them is too widespread to be enforced.

Aziz turned on some music in the outdoor speakers and we all lined up the chairs to watch the city come to life.

We ran out of chairs so instead Noah walked a few steps to the steel grate fence and leaned against it to take in the lights. I got up and went to stand behind him and slide my arms around his waist.

A cool breeze blew in from the city and his body shivered when I pressed my chest against his back. I kept my pocket to the side so he wouldn’t feel the ring. 

It was a slim box so it didn’t stick out much. I rubbed my hands up over his chest and held him while he watched the explosions of color and light excitedly.

“Do they do this in Iran?” he asked.

He always asked me how Iran compares as if I’d come from a distant planet. 

It felt strange because he wanted to know about it, but would likely never go there. It wouldn’t be a place that welcomed a love like ours.

“I don’t think anywhere in the world does it quite like Los Angeles,” I laughed.

We stared over the sea of endless explosions, the little neighborhood war zones celebrating their independence.

And then the official fireworks started.

 Noah wanted to know where each show was coming from. I pointed them out for him. Ahead of us was Long Beach, to the left was Orange County, and to the right was Los Angeles. It was beautiful and the moment was just right.

---

I’m always surprised how little Noah knows of his own state outside of his valley. His world is very small though and he doesn’t deal with real estate as I do. He isn’t excited to learn about other areas. He likes his little box.  It is safety to him.

I like his little box too. 

Noah’s world is very small, happy. He is very smart and capable, but his father kept him sheltered so he faces the world with an undamaged optimism that I hope to protect.

No matter how bad my day is, he always makes it ok. When we lay down at night and I feel his smooth cheek against my heartbeat, his soft blonde hair under my chin; when I wrap my arm around him as he snuggles into my side and my hand cups his bottom with a finger resting between his cheeks; I know that my world is complete.

I kiss his hair and tell him I love him. He yawns then nibbles on my nipple. He mumbles a sleepy profession of love back at me and then, soothed by my hold on him, he quickly falls asleep. I can’t imagine sharing that with anyone else for the rest of my life.

---

I snapped out of my daydream and moved a hand to my pocket to feel the ring box. I started to slide it out. Noah noticed my movement just as I had the box out of my pocket.

I quickly shoved it down the front of my pants. I pretended to be adjusting myself. He eyed my bulge hungrily and licked his lips.

“Look at that one,” I distracted him and pointed to an exploding flower in the sky. 

He turned back around to look and rubbed up against me. His ass rubbed over the box in my bulge and he reached back to feel it.

“What?” he said with surprise and groped my bulge as everyone else stared out over the fireworks. “Hey! What is that?”

“You should see,” I said.

I gave in to where this was heading. 

It wasn’t how I wanted to do this, and I certainly didn’t want him rubbing my cock with his father and our friends mere steps away.

He put his hand on it and looked at me with confusion. 

I don’t normally shove things down my pants.

His lips turned up in a little smile. The first Independence day we celebrated together I’d given him a necklace with my name on it. I’d put my name on him as my love and now, two years later, I’d give him my name again; this time as my partner, my love, my better half.

He still held the naive innocence I fell in love with the first day we’d met.

“Come over here,” I said and backed away from him.

I turned him to the side and I knelt down in front of him. Everyone else knew where this was going so they turned their attention to us and took out their phones to record it.

Noah looked between me and his father for some kind of clue as he bit his lip. He was so confused and he hates being at the center of attention. His cheeks began to redden as a halo of  fireworks exploded behind him. 

I turned from the group and slid the box out of my pants.

“Noah Kinney,” I started as the boom of fireworks sparkled around us.

I held up the box and opened it so he could see the gold band with a stripe of diamonds. He immediately gasped and put his hands over his mouth to catch his breath.

“No way! No! Way! Is that? No way!” he shrieked excitedly.

“You are my love, my life, my heart. You show me things I never think are possible. You make me the happiest man on earth and I want to spend rest of my life doing the same for you. I promise to protect you, put your happiness above mine, and always be the better man you inspire from me. You will marry me?” I asked nervously.

“Yeh… yeah… uh huh! Oh My God! Of course yes!” Noah nodded his head and started to cry.

I took his hand and slipped the ring on his finger. It fit perfectly and looked so beautiful on him. 

My prince looked good in gold. I saw flashes of pictures taken and I stood to pull him in for a kiss. He held me tightly and kissed me back as he tried to hide in my arms. Our friends made little sounds of appreciation.

I was happy to have them all there and his father to witness it. I felt a little loss that my parents weren’t there. I knew my mother had spent years planning a marriage and partner for me. I swallowed that thought. 

Nothing mattered right now except my boy and his happiness.

I didn’t let go of him the rest of the evening. I couldn’t. I kept my arm around him, looked at how good the ring fit on his hand. I was glad I’d gone with that choice, Mike’s choice, rather than the larger, more showy one I’d picked.

“I am so happy for you two. I know you were made for each other,” his father said as he came to hug us.

He admired the ring and I again swore that I would do everything to give his son the beautiful life he deserved.

A little piece of my heart hurt at that. He could see it, accept his son for who he was. I knew my parents would take decades to get there-  assuming they were even trying. They’d never be mean to Noah. I was the one who corrupted and defiled him.

I wondered how long we would go through this unspoken ignorance of my engagement to Noah. Was my mother still trying to keep the girl she had chosen for when I was “ready?”

“Navee,” Noah said and kissed my cheek.

I realized I’d been lost in thought. The fireworks were over and everyone was heading back into the house. I slid my hand down his back and took his hand, interlacing my fingers with his smaller ones. I felt the cool metal of his ring and a smile cracked my lips.

“You ready, baby?” I asked.

He nodded and we made our way back towards the house to begin the typically long Persian goodbye.

Noah, as he usually did, stood quietly holding my hand as I fended off the protests of others in our attempt to excuse ourselves. He tossed in a convincing yawn and turned his head into my chest. I rubbed his hair and that sealed the deal. We were off.

The city continued to explode around us with color as we made our way home. All along the way, we passed people setting off fireworks in the streets, parking lots, and alleys. We inched through traffic and made our way back to the valley.

“It’s so beautiful,” Noah said.

I thought he was talking about the fireworks, but looked over to see him admiring his engagement ring in the dim light of the city.

“I know you would like this one when I see it in store… it practically has your name on it!” I reached over and put my hand on his back. He gave me a smile and I pulled him over against my side.

“It’s perfect. This is so perfect. That was the best proposal! We have to watch the videos,” he said.

He looked up at me as I drove along and then I felt his hand settle on my bulge. I spread my legs and he rubbed my pants.

“What are you looking for, my love? There’s no more jewelry in there. I am not a piñata full of treats, but you can beat it if you wish,” I said as he gripped my growing bulge.

“Are you sure? It feels like there’s a lot going on down here,” Noah said with feigned innocence.

“You don’t believe! Check me!” I urged and slid forward in the driver’s seat.

He put his lips on my right nipple and kissed it through my shirt as his fingers began to work on my zipper.

“I’ll check you, but there’s a lot of real estate to cover down here,” Noah said as he kissed his way down my stomach and slid a hand into my pants.

“Baby!” I yelped as his hand gripped my cock. It sent a jolt through me. I put my hand on his wrist to stop him. “We shall save this for home, my love.” I laughed.

“Please?” he said softly as we stopped at a red light.

I looked over at him and he had those pouty lips with wide green eyes that always hypnotized me. It wasn’t something he did consciously. He honestly needed me and the protective side of me needed to give him what he wanted. I couldn’t say no.

“Oh, Noah,” I sighed.

I let go of his wrist and he leaned over and pushed down my pants. My cock flopped out and he dove down on it. I was already hard, but it went to full rigidity as it hit the familiar home of his soft lips and warm, wet tongue.

I put a hand on his soft, blonde hair in between shifting the gears as he started to bounce on my cock. I rubbed his hair and gasped as he worked the tip against his throat.

“Uhhhh fuck! Baby… so good.” I hissed and scanned around us for police. The windows are heavily tinted and there were many other distractions around to cover us. The light changed and I raced towards our house. I needed to get him home and take care of our needs.

I got stuck at the long light near our house as his soft lips slid down my shaft in a tightly stretched ring. His warm, wet tongue bathed it as the red light taunted me. 

The tip glided across the smooth roof of his mouth and into his throat. I gasped and wrapped my fingers in his hair. His throat squeezed down on the head of my cock and he started to gag on it. 

A pedestrian began to cross in front of us, further enraging my frustration with the red light. 

My lips were fixed in a hard O as he bobbed on my cock and I stared helplessly down the street at our townhouse complex. 

I tried to focus on the man crossing in front of us, but we made eye contact and he hurried awkwardly when he saw my expression.

“Fuck, baby Noah my love. Is almost to home, you will wait… yes,” I begged as he bobbed on my cock in search of his prize. I didn’t want to finish here. I didn’t want to waste one of the most momentous days of our lives together on a blow job. He deserved better.

He didn’t let up though and I tried to distract myself by checking out the gauges on the car. We had enough gas and the temperature looked good. I pressed the buttons on the steering wheel to cycle through the information screen and then…

“Ahhh!” I felt it getting too close and I pushed Noah off my cock. 

I didn’t want to waste it here. I wanted it inside him like he loved.

“Please, baby. I so close to cum. I want save this for home with you,” I gently put a hand under his chin and guided him off it. He sat up, leaving a trail of spit from my throbbing cock. I swiped my thumb across his lips and fed him back his spit as I held his cheek. He looked at me with defeat.

“Oh… Ok,” Noah said with disappointment, but offered a faked smile. 

The light changed to green and I took off like a rocket towards our complex. Noah sucked my thumb into his mouth and that seemed to satisfy him. He liked having any part of me inside him. We both needed it. 

Feeling each other’s touch does something to us physically. We were made to be together.

I let him work on my thumb as I got to the gate. I fumbled with the button to open it and steered into the driveway with one hand. It opened slowly and a neighbor was pulling up in front of us to exit. 

It was the young couple who lived at the back. They gave a friendly wave as we saw each other under the streetlamp. I took my thumb from Noah’s lips and returned their greeting with a spit-shined hand.

I let them pull out first and then raced in and down to our garage. I was punching the opener button as soon as I got in the gate so when I rounded the last corner it was nearly up. I pulled in and closed it behind us. I turned off the car and Noah looked at me with a mix of fear and need. He knew what I had built up and now, unencumbered by the drive, I could get to it.

“You couldn’t wait, could you?” I asked and unfastened my seatbelt.

“No sir,” he said with wide green eyes. “I couldn’t.”

I lunged towards him as I ripped off my shirt. I reached past his body and pushed the button to recline his seat as my lips dove for the sensitive spot on his neck that makes him whine and jerk around.

“Uh huh,” he gasped as I nibbled on his sensitive skin. 

The power recliner on his seat slowly eased him back. It wasn’t quite the dramatic effect of my old car where I could just pull the lever and he’d instantly fall to the backseat.

“You need me, baby? You need your man inside the little rosebud?” I asked as I kissed up to his cheek. 

I’d vaulted over the center console and knelt on either side of the passenger seat. It would have been a tight position, but Noah is a narrow guy and this sedan was built for larger Americans.

“Yes sir,” he whined as I pushed up his shirt and kissed my way down to his pointed pink nipples. 

I bit and sucked on each one, cupping them with my hands as though he had something there to squeeze. His pec muscles are toned, but not quite pronounced. Noah doesn’t do much lifting, but he has a tight little body that I can’t resist.

“So beautiful,” I mouthed around his nipple. I pushed his shirt up and over his head, securing it behind his neck. I kissed my way down his flat tummy and kissed his little belly button as he squirmed and whimpered under my touch.

“Fuck me,” he begged and reached under me to slide down his shorts. I rubbed my hands down his back and pulled his shorts and briefs down over his thighs. His cock popped out, hard and leaking precum as it bounced against his stomach. I kissed down and licked at the little spit of his juice. I kissed the tip of his cock and swiped my tongue across it causing his body to shiver and twist.

“Uhhhh fuck,” he squealed and gasped for air. 

I knew our supplies for sex were upstairs in our room, but then I caught sight of the travel day bag he’d brought with us. It was tossed in the back seat and I remembered the little sample pouches of wet we kept in there in case we ever found ourselves with an opportunity outside. I raised up and reached into the backseat as Noah took the chance to slide his shorts off over his tennis shoes.

“Yes!” I yelled when I found one of the small pouches. 

It was a brand he’d never used, but I’d tried it once with a guy whose name I didn’t remember. I remember liking it enough to get through fucking him.

Noah nodded with interest when he saw me bring it back into the front seat. He raised his knees up against his chest and spread his legs for me. His hard cock fell down against the leather seat and he slid forward to raise his ass up for me. 

I took a moment to appreciate the view in the dim light of the garage. I’d left the car radio on with a playlist from my connected phone. It started to play the song he had always said was ours; Years & Years’ Shine. It had come out the summer we met, the summer I found my lifemate.

“Oh,” he said and smiled up at me. 

It was another perfect moment in our perfect day. I knew he’d remember it for the rest of our lives. I tore open the plastic pouch and squeezed some lube onto my fingers. I reached down between his thighs and spread it over his hole, poking two fingers inside him. He squirmed on them, squinting his eyes with a sudden look of hurt.

“Sorry, baby” I said and realized I was being a little too urgent with him. 

My cock was throbbing just looking at him. Noah leaned forward and I lowered my lips to his. I kissed him and then leaned up, banging my head against the roof. A cramped car isn’t quite the exotic place it sounds. I cursed and reached behind me to hit the button that opened the sunroof. Noah laughed at me.

“You think is funny, eh?” I glared down at him but then laughed. He nodded and reached two hands up to squeeze my pecs.

“So strong,” he admired as he squeezed them. I flexed for him, made them dance in his hands to show off the hard work I put in to be his warrior. His eyes sparkled up at me hungrily.

“You need your man inside that tight pussy?” I asked as I slid two fingers back inside him. He gasped and made a little whining sound as I pushed into him. I felt his legs between mine as he kicked off his shoes and let his shorts fall to one ankle. He kicked them off gently and relaxed, ready for my touch. 

“Yes sir, please fuck me,” he moaned as his smile parted into that o-shape he got when he was lost in lust. His eyelids fluttered as his body relaxed for me.

“That’s it, baby. Open up, let me give you what you need,” I encouraged. “My sweet love needs his dose of Persian cream.”

“Uh huh,” he whined and tossed his head back against the seat.

“That’s my boy,” I praised when I slid in all the way down to the base of my thick, muscled fingers. I made them dance inside him, stretching his hole and rubbing over that spot that made his cock bounce and leak precum.

“Fuuuuuck,” he hissed as I swirled them around inside him. I know every inch of my boy’s canal. I know where to rub, where to stroke, where to pound. I know what makes his toes curl and his eyelids fight to stay open. I know my love and I give him what he needs.

I leaned down and slid my tongue past his lips, wrestled around in his mouth until his arms wrapped around me. He held onto me tightly while I stuffed him from both ends. His legs crossed behind my back and his fingers dug into my shoulders.

++ Continued Next Chapter ++

Chapter 69 - The Wrap Up

+Navid’s Perspective+

My Noah always marks my body when we make love. He can never control his passion. It’s one of the things I love best about him, the raw emotion and abandon with which he gives himself to me.

He bites and sucks, claws and squeezes my muscles when he loses himself in my embrace. I don’t mind it at all. I’m his protector, the one with whom he can let go.

I opened his hole and then started to ram him with my fingers while I kissed down to his neck and sucked on the sensitive spots. His body thumped happily against the car seat and he held onto me for dear life. He made the little sounds that let me know he was mine, he was pleased.

Within the privacy of our garage, he could go wild.

“Baby,” I whispered when I broke our kiss. His hole was pulsing, but readily accepted my fingers. “Are you ready for me? You feel open enough and I need inside you.”

“Fuck me, Nah-vee. Please, I need you,” he whimpered.

“I need you too, baby,” I said and kissed him again. “You are my world.”

I raised up off of him and slid out my fingers. He looked up at me as though I’d caused him great loss by pulling out of him. He bit his lip and stared up at me with those beautiful green eyes filled with need.

My heart melted. I grabbed the little packet of lube and squeezed the last of it down the length of my cock. I fisted it a few times and felt myself already near the edge. Looking down, I could see his cock was full and leaking out over his stomach. He wouldn’t take long. I know my boy.

“That’s it, princess. Let me in. Let me give you what you need,” I growled when I put the tip of my cock to his hole and felt it relax for me.

“Yes sir,” Noah whined. He looked up at me, eyes filled with trust. He laid back against the seat and took a deep breath then looked away.

I slid in with a gasp, his hole always felt like magic. But then I stopped. I put my hand to his cheek and he turned his face back up to look at me as if he thought something was wrong.

“What is it?” he asked as our eyes locked.

“You just… Something different,” I mumbled and stared over him.

“What? Something in my teeth?” Noah asked. I shook my head no.

And then it hit me. We were official now. We’d made a promise to everyone that we would be together in marriage soon.

“You’re mine now. That’s it…” I trailed off and let a smile slide over my lips. Noah returned it, looking up at me. He laughed with relief and I did the same.

“It just occur to me. I mean I always know you are mine, but now is more… real… we will make this legal…” I fumbled through my words with a dopey grin. “We are promised to each other and no one can separate us. Just you and me, my Noah. For all the days of our lives, you and me.”

I couldn’t stop smiling. I pressed into him and my cock slid in a few inches. His smile turned to a loud moan of ecstasy..

“Uhhhhh… That’s good?” Noah asked, unsure of what my smile meant.

“That is all I ever want, my love. Is good for you too?” I asked him. I didn’t give him a fair shot to answer though, I slid in deeper to his velvety hole and was rewarded by another deep moan.

“Yeahhhh, sir. Uh huh,” Noah gasped. He put his hands up against my chest, held onto my pecs as his cock thumped against his tummy and oozed with precum.

“Good,” I said and leaned back down to wrestle with his lips. I slid into him and felt his pulsing hole close in around my cock. It massaged it in the perfect places as I started to grind in and out of him. He was made for me and I’d never felt anything as perfect as when I was inside him.

I started to pound him gently, only giving him what I knew he could take. I always had to make it seem more forceful to him. Noah expected a conqueror, a fierce Persian stud who took what he wanted. I couldn’t do that to him, he wasn’t built for that. Noah’s a delicate, growing boy with a small frame. I’m always afraid of damaging him.

But I had to make it seem like I wasn’t being too gentle.

He always begs me to fuck him harder, be rougher with him like he thought I’d done with boys before him. But nothing about Noah was like the boys before; nothing with him was like anything I’d ever done.

“You like that? You want me to pound that pussy?” I asked when I broke our kiss.

“Yes! Fuck! Please!” Noah whined and reached a hand up to touch mine.

Our fingers interlaced and my other hand went down to rub his chest as I slid in and out of his canal. My sweat started to drip down on him as I sped up on his hole.

He felt so good and my cock rubbed against his prostate making him flail helplessly as his cock slapped against his stomach.

“Fuck, my princess feel so good on my cock. I love that pussy,” I praised as I pounded him and rubbed a hand up his chest to feed him a finger to slurp on. His lips pursed, sucked my finger in and hummed a happy noise as his eyes fought to stay open with all the sensations pulsing through him.

“Humm Huh… Uhhh,” Noah gasped around my finger as I slid my cock in deeper.

He opened for me. I took my finger back and leaned back to kiss his reddened cheeks as he fought to breathe. We steamed up the small space of my car and my nuts started to stick to the leather seats as I drilled my boy.

I kissed down his cheek and back to his neck as I inhaled his sweet, clean scent. He always smells so fresh and perfect. I twisted his nipples as I drilled him into the passenger seat.

He turned his head to the side and lipped at the leather headrest as his body thrashed around. I could see his volcano was near boiling and I needed it soon.

“Baby, so beautiful,” I praised as I looked down at his perfect pink body nearing the edge of explosion.

I reached down between us and gripped his cock. It rewarded me with a little drop of pre-cum that I smeared over the head. That made his stomach give several involuntary jerks while he whined in ecstasy. I knew I wasn’t going to last long buried deep in his pleasure spot, but I always make sure my boy comes first.

There’s something so satisfying about making him shoot just from fucking him. If I do it just right, he never even touches his cock. When he throws his head back and his green eyes flutter as that twisted groan escapes his lips, it makes me proud.

My cock is thick enough and I know where to focus in there to drive him over the edge.

“Navee, I…” Noah started and then he lifted up off the seat and crashed back down as his cock shot out thick ropes of boy juice between our chests.

I watched as one shot landed on his chin and another hit his lips. He parted them and swiped at his cum with his tongue as he cried out.

“Fuck! Fuck! Navid! Uhhh,” Noah forced his eyes open and he stared up at me, helpless and needy.

His hole squeezed my cock every time his cock shot out another glob. His face screwed up, and his hole started to milk my cock without me sliding in and out. It pushed me over the edge and I leaned down to kiss him as I felt my cock jump and spurt inside his warm, wet hole.

“Mmm,” we cried out to each other’s lips as I kissed him and my body twisted and jerked over him. I slid my arms around his back and pulled him against me as I filled his hole with the Persian cream he needed.

“Love you,” I groaned.

Our lips parted and I kissed up his jaw as my body thrashed and released the contents of my nuts deep inside him. I pushed into him until I heard a faint cry of pain and then I stopped. My cock quivered and gave up the last of my soldiers deep inside his conquered field. I put my nose against his and our eyes locked while he squirmed on me.

“Chief! That was good,” Noah laughed as we breathed into each other.

I nodded agreement and laid down against him until he reminded me that I was too heavy for him to support. I kept my cock inside him and awkwardly turned us around so my sweaty ass was against the seat.

Noah, impaled on my cock, settled into my chest and slid down a little.

I kissed his hair as he rubbed his soft cheek against my furry chest. We laid there in the hot car resting for a few minutes.

When my cock went down and started to slide out of him, I grabbed my shirt and used it to clean us. We got out of the car and I followed him into the house and up the stairs.

We washed each other in the shower and then settled in for the night.

“Baby?” I asked as he was falling asleep against my chest.

“Yuh?” Noah mumbled sleepily.

“You ready to be Noah Naseri? Take my name?” I asked him.

“Mmmm,” he thought for a moment. “Or Navid Kinney. That sounds good for your business.”

“I take your name? What my parents will think?” I asked in amazement.

“Probably about the same as they think about you marrying a boy. If you’re going to shock them, go big!” Noah laughed.

He raised up from my chest and looked at me with a giggle.

I attacked him with a barrage of tickles.

We wrestled around until I pinned him on his back against the pillow. He looked up at me with that excitement he gets when I play rough with him. His smile faded and his big green eyes looked so innocent under me.

“Ok…” he whispered and his lips curled back into a smile.

“You will take my name and you will like it!” I demanded with a laugh.

“I will take your name! I’ve been Noah Naseri since the day I met you,” he admitted.

My heart gave a little leap and I leaned down to kiss him. I slid my arms around him and rolled over onto my back with him on my chest. I held him tightly as we drifted off to sleep.

++-+ Noah +-++

I peeked into the bedroom and saw a thick pile of Persian muscle lying on his stomach sprawled over our bed. The room was lit dimly by the stray beams of afternoon sun that peeked through the sides of the heavy curtains.

It was just enough to appreciate my handsome fiancee. He was naked except for the stretchy, grey boxer briefs that clung to his bubbled ass. His dark, powerful back rose and fell with his breathing. A rumble of light snoring told me he was out for the count.

He’d been out all day with work; driving the stressful freeways of Southern California in a grey suit that hugged the impressive frame he’d been working on in the gym.

He was so tired when he got home that he only had enough energy to kiss me, strip off his suit, and collapse onto our bed. The overhead fan turned just enough to give a gentle breeze to his overheated frame.

I went to his side and laid down on the bed. I put my hand on his shoulder and rubbed it down his back. He had a few sprouts of hair popping up back there. He’d told me all Persian men eventually turn into wolves. On him it somehow looked sexy.

“What wrongs my sweet one?” Navid yawned as he awakened suddenly at my touch.

Even in his sleep, he was always on guard. His eyes popped open and his body tensed as though there were an emergency of some kind. And yes, he considered me being horny as an emergency.

“Nothing,” I assured him and watched his healthy frame settle back down. “Just well… I’m supposed to chat with your dad on the video thingy and um…”

I trailed off and raised my hand to show him the beautiful ring he’d given me.

“Yes?” he asked as though not picking up on the problem.

“Should I… well… take it off? What if he sees it and gets upset? You know I talk with my hands and it’s um… it’s a pretty noticeable thing on my finger. What if it upsets him?” I was torn.

“They know I give this to you. I show them picture when I buy it for you. They see this before you even know about it. There is nothing to hide here,” Navid assured.

“Oh… but… I don’t want to cause problems or… throw it in his face, right?” I didn’t know what to say.

“Noah, my love, my precious heart. I do not go through this, to tell the world that you are my love… to tell my parents I will be your husband. I do not go through all of this so you will have to hide. I know you are proper and respectful boy, but is not something you do to hurt them. Trust me this. My father, if he see it on your finger and becomes upset, he will talk to me about it. Do you not remember that I am the evil wayward man who leads the innocent and pure Noah to the dark side?” He asked.

He laughed to show me he wasn’t scared, but I knew it pained him to disappoint his parents. It would pain anyone.

“You’re not evil. You could never be evil. You’re the best,” I assured him.

He took my hand with the ring on it and brought it to his lips. He kissed my fingers one by one.

“I know this, my baby. I only want that you are not concerned. Trust in me. He will never be angry with you. You know how my parents care for you. Be yourself. Be the handsome one who makes my life worth living, and let them know you more so they can love you as I do,” Navid assured.

“I love you too,” I smiled and leaned in to kiss him.

“Before you go though,” Navid started and slid a hand down my back and into my briefs. “You awaken me and now must pay the price.” He rubbed my ass and slid a finger down to my hole.

“Navi!” I yelped and tried to wiggle out of his hold. “I have to go, your dad will be waiting for me.”

“I just wake up. I must say good morning to your little flower,” Navid insisted as he rubbed a finger around my ring and began to work inside me.

“Uhhhh,” I gasped helplessly and lightly hit my fist against his chest. My body shivered as he hit the right spot. “No… I go… must,” I mumbled as his lips kissed up my neck.

I lost myself in his touch.

“As you wish, my love,” Navid said and suddenly let me go.

“Uh-huh.” I laid there against the comforter for a minute, trying to remember where I was rushing off to.

“Noah,” Navid said a few seconds later. I looked over at him and blinked happily. “My father waits,” he reminded me. He kissed my forehead and nudged me away.

“Oh!” I scrambled out of the bed and straightened my clothes.

I bounded down the stairs and found my laptop. His father would be waiting for me. I logged in and sure enough there was a notification of a pending call.

“Noah, dear boy. How are you?” he said when I accepted it.

I instinctively moved my hands out of the camera shot. Something inside me just wasn’t ready for it. We ambled through our normal greetings and caught up on news and events.

He always seemed so interested in the monotonous minutiae of my daily life. He deeply loved American culture and I always kept him up to date on whatever new drink was available at Starbucks or whatever small snippet of national news I had caught when Navid was watching it. I didn’t understand the draw, but to him it was important.

I lost myself in our normal, happy routine of talking.

Before I knew it, I was using my hands and moving them around in front of the camera while I talked.

That’s when he noticed the ring.

His eyes gave a moment of interest, just enough to remind me of the sparkly element on my finger.

He didn’t react though until I did. I coughed and slowly put my hand down

Our eyes met awkwardly, and then his lips pressed together in thought.

I couldn’t read his face. He was as stoney as his son sometimes.

“The new ring is from Navid?” he asked though his look told me he already knew.

“Oh, um this? Uh yeah… Yes, sir…  I guess,” I fumbled for words awkwardly.

“It is very nice. It is a very nice ring to give someone,” he said and I nodded.

It killed the conversation and I froze, trying to not look panicked. My intentions led to more panic and I’m bad at hiding my feelings. It all showed up on my face.

“So this… this ring is something you want?” he asked as my heart pounded in my ears.

I felt my face flush with embarrassment. I knew he wasn’t asking if I wanted the ring. Who wouldn’t want a ring? I knew he was asking about the marriage… if I wanted it. I took a deep breath and nodded.

“Yes, sir… it’s the best thing I’ve ever gotten. It’s perfect. I love it,” I said as though talking about the ring.

“And this… is something you think you will want forever? Maybe you will want to buy one of your own for a wife someday? A ring is very final. It is a big commitment for a boy your age, no?” he asked.

“It’s something I’ll never take off as long as he wants me to have it. It’s more than I ever dreamed I could have. I love it. It’s all I’ve ever wanted,” I affirmed a little too eagerly.

My words were bold, but I kept looking down, averting his intense gaze. His eyes studied me, burned through me down to my soul.

“You are still so young, Noah. You could change your mind someday when you grow into a man. It is difficult for a child to make a choice intended to last a lifetime. Maybe this is too soon. I don’t want you to get hurt,” he said slowly with measured breath.

“I don’t think so, sir. I can’t imagine ever going a second of my life without it…  the ring. It hurts me to even think about taking it off. It’s a part of me I’d be lost without,” I admitted with complete honesty.

He studied me for another minute.

Every heartbeat lasted an eternity as I waited for him to break; to yell at me, to curse me or tell me how I’d ruined his son.

This silent ignorance had festered between us for so long. I wasn’t free to say anything about it, even hint at it. It was Navid’s hill to die on; to come out to his parents, to tell the world about us.

It wasn’t my right, but now it was out in front of us. My mind raced through a million reactions. I’d rehearsed this moment in my head for so long. It was here, we were here. I’d laid my honesty out in front of him and now it was his move.

But then I raised my eyes and saw he wasn’t angry at all.

The puzzle pieces slid together in my head and I saw that my nightmare wasn’t even a possibility to him. He was nodding and looked almost… happy.

He said, “Ok then. I’m happy you love it so much, Noah. It is a beautiful ring. My son chose the best person to wear it.”

Something about his words, I felt like he was actually giving his blessing for it like saying “Ok I just want to know that you are for sure about this.”

Navid is his boy, his rough and tumble army boy, sports jock, alpha guy that he raised to be a provider, a father, a good man.

And it almost had this layer of like he was saying “Please don’t hurt him.” It’s as if he knows how much his son loves me and he was just more than being ok with us being together and getting married.

It was him saying he wanted to make sure I knew what I was getting into. He wanted us to be happy.

A million emotions gushed out of me and I clapped my hand over my mouth to stop myself from saying something stupid. I just nodded and sniffled it all back.

“And your studies are going well?” he asked.

I nodded, got myself together, and nodded again.

“Yes sir, always. Navid helps me so much. I don’t think I could get through it all without him, I need him,” I said.

“I know he wants you to succeed. I know he will always be there to guide you,” Mr. Naseri assured.

And that was it.

We went back to shooting the shit about life and coffee and politics and some new friend he made at work.

His father accepted me. He accepted us. We were going to be ok.

+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+

-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-

Author’s Note

This is where the original story ended. I can work on a wedding chapter if you guys want? Let me know.

Thank you so much for everyone who took the time to read this series. Thank you for the votes, comments, and messages to help me make it better.

Emri

Chapter 70 - You Are Mine

“I know, my heart, but we have been engaged for months. You can choose what you want, but choose you must do. I asked you to be mine and you agreed,” Navid said in that gentle whisper while petting my hair as I laid my head on his muscled brown chest. 

It’s that low Persian rumble, the authoritative tone he uses when he wants to urge me but not upset me. We were cuddled up under the covers in bed on a cool Saturday morning with the small hints of sunlight peeking through the heavy curtains.

My world was rapidly changing and it’s not something I handle well. He’d bought our new house down in Orange County and was having it renovated and modernized. 

At the end of the semester we were set to move down there and I’d say goodbye to the neighborhood where I’d spent my whole life and the college I’d always wanted to attend. 

My dad was going to move in with us. Navid had already found him a new job down there where he could make more money and not have to worry about the increasingly expensive rent of Los Angeles. It would make the transition easier for me and Navid liked the thought of him being there to help out with things.

“I… it all seems good. Whatever you want will be good,” I stammered. 

I didn’t know how to respond. He wanted me to have the wedding of my dreams, but I’d honestly never dreamt about it. He wanted to invite a huge amount of people and the thought of standing up there in front of a big crowd to share our most intimate moment seemed overwhelming and unappealing. 

He had a list of clients and contacts, friends and colleagues. They all wanted to be there for him. I just wanted my dad, my family, a handful of friends.

“Noah, please! My love, My heart, My world! I can book the place, the date, the people; but I need your touch with the food, flowers, invitations, these things the wife should do. The wife decide on the pretty touches and make things perfect. The man cannot do this. Don’t you want this, my love? You want to marry to me? You want to be mine for official?” Navid asked with a little more force.

I could tell he was getting annoyed. He’d never admit it, but sometimes I could frustrate him past his limit. Outside of “us” he’s a forceful man who can get anything he wants with people. But with me he treads lightly, speaks gently, and uses a lot of fatherly care.

“I’m… not a wife,” I whispered and felt my lip start to tremble. 

I pushed off his chest and sat up, turning away from him. His hand found my back and he gathered my t-shirt in his hand to pull me back down to him. He hates when I pull away from him. Everything must be solved in his protective hold.

“I didn’t mean this. Of course you are not this. You are my beautiful, perfect boy.” Navid turned me into his chest and slid his arm around me. 

He raised my chin until our eyes locked and he looked at me with apologetic humility. A shiver ran through me as I looked into his big brown eyes. He pressed his nose to mine and rubbed back and forth until I smiled.

“I love you so much, my Noah. You still want to marry me? Even though I say things that upset you?” He asked and showed me pouty lips.

“Of course. I wanted to marry you the moment I saw your cock,” I said with sincerity. We stared into each other for a moment then both burst into laughter.

“Your words… as beautiful as the Shakespeare. Is warmth to my heart,” Navid laughed. 

He rolled over on top of me and we wrestled until he pinned me back against the pillows. He tickled me until I kneed him in the stomach and then we just laid there laughing and kissing.

“Tell me what you see. It is our wedding day. How you picture it?” Navid finally asked after a long silence. He put his head on my chest and looked up at me expectantly.

“Well… something small. Like you know… personal. I mean this is going to be the most intimate thing we do, right? Like we’re committing our lives to each other. It’s so personal and beautiful. Do we need to do it in front of half of Los Angeles?” I asked.

“No people? Intimate? You want it is just you and me naked in front of a holy man?” Navid asked with one raised furry eyebrow. I pictured that for a moment. It did seem weird.

“Well not naked… that would be weird… Unless you’re into that and he’s cute… But yeah. I would like my dad there and some friends. But like… your list has hundreds of people and I don’t know most of them. It should just be us and the people who love us. We can do that wherever, whenever,” I said.

Navid laid there rubbing my chest for a minute, then he nudged me onto my side and sidled in behind me to wrap his arms around my chest. He rubbed his beard against the back of my head and got very quiet.

“Today then,” he said after a few minutes of thought.

“Today, today?” I asked and wiggled out of his arms to sit up. I stared down at him in shock as he looked up at me with a wide smile. He nodded.

“Yes. We wait long enough. I don’t wish to go to sleep one more night wondering when you will be my partner for life. I love you Noah Kinney. I will make you Noah Naseri before the sun can set.” Navid sat up and reached for my hands. He took them in his and put them to his heart.

“Today? Like for reals? But we have to call people and order food and find a place! And our clothes!” My mind was racing with a flurry of information.

“I make some calls,” Navid shrugged in that confident tone that reminded me how much he loved a challenge. He gave me a wink. “You go make the breakfast. I will make the wedding.”

“You are my favorite person ever,” I said and kissed him. 

I gave him another kiss and then hopped off the bed. I raced downstairs and made his favorite pancakes with chocolate chips. My mind raced all over the place thinking about what he would come up with, but I also felt a huge relief. It would be us and the people who truly wished us well, assuming they didn’t have plans for the day.

I was just setting the pancakes, fruit, and eggs on the table when he lumbered down the stairs in boxer briefs. He was talking in Persian to someone and he paused to kiss my hair before sitting down at the table to be served. I made a plate for him and went to get his coffee.

“We have place and a holy man. He is not the one I had picked, but you will like him. He is friends to the gays!” Navid said when I came back with his coffee. 

He told me a business friend of his offered his home for the wedding. He had his house staff move around the furniture so there would be seating for everyone.

“It is beautiful place! Is on the Palos Verdes cliffs overlooking the ocean. He will open the glass so we get married to the sound of the waves crashing behind us. The Persian restaurant we like has said they can have food for 25 prepared by this afternoon! Everyone is going to come! All our friends. I even invite your friends to come and they will be there. Your father is going to pick up the suits for us,” Navid glowed. 

He was proud when he could move mountains for me.

“It sounds awesome! Today? Really?” I still couldn’t believe it.

“Of course! When my boy wants a wedding, he gets a wedding! Give me thirty more minutes and we will have honeymoon. It will be short, I must work and you have school, but it will be nice for you. I promise,” he said. 

+-+-+

We arrived to the house at 4. It was a warm Fall day and the cool breeze off the ocean was a strong contrast to the overheated San Fernando Valley where we lived. 

The house belonged to an older couple, very nice guys. It was a rambling mid-century modern up in the hills of Rancho Palos Verdes, a peninsula that juts from Los Angeles out into the Pacific Ocean. I was always amazed at the types of places Navid could access with his business clients. 

  ![](https://img.wattpad.com/91b5b53d5231d444758ae74e9e37d0f84cdd4f3d/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f6e576742383679704555324978513d3d2d3930373138353130352e313631626433303431663739356334323338303635353237313035322e6a7067)

Two older men welcomed us with champagne and a fruit tray as the caterers were setting things up in the kitchen. 

“Just this morning, Allen was complaining that no one ever wants to drive all the way up here to visit us and now we’re having a wedding here! This should keep him happy for another six months!” Ted, one of the homeowners, told us as he showed us to a guest room where we could get ready. 

“I was! How weird is that? Just last week I was thinking we should move back into the city,” Allen echoed as Navid set our bag down on the bed. 

“Your place is beautiful! This looks like a resort! Thank you so much,” I told them. 

“We are so grateful for your hospitality. My little one was overwhelmed planning a large wedding,” Navid thanked them. 

“Oh I know how that goes! We got pushed into a big wedding back in 2008 before the voters banned marriage equality. Ted rented the ballroom at the Ritz in San Francisco! It was a nightmare!” Allen squealed with both hands in the air. 

“From the pictures, we look so happy… but we couldn’t wait for it to be over! It’s really not worth it. You guys are not going to regret this.” Ted assured. 

Navid thanked the men again as they made their way out of the room to give us privacy. 

“Ok. I think I have called everyone we want! I hope we didn’t miss anyone. Mike and Karim are double checking. They are on their way and excited for us,” Navid said as he checked the texts on his phone. 

“Are we being crazy? Is this crazy? Are you just doing this to make me happy? I know you wanted a big thing. You know SO many people.” I paced back and forth as Navid sat on the edge of the bed. 

“My love. My sweet one. There is nothing in the world that would be worth the stress this wedding put you under. I do not care who is here. We could be married at Chuck E. Cheese if my sweet princess desires. Nothing else matters, my heart.” Navid set down his phone and pulled me into his lap. 

“You promise? For real? This is ok? I can’t wait to be legally yours.” I sighed and put my head on his shoulder as his arms wrapped around me. 

“You are getting stronger,” he observed as his hand rubbed up my shirt and over the abs I had been working furiously on. 

I was trying to get in shape for our wedding. I wanted to look like someone who belonged beside him. He was a hulk and had worked hard to keep his shape up. In his business, he said he needed to be in top shape. 

“I’m trying,” I said with a laugh as he tickled my stomach. 

A knock on the door interrupted us and Navid slid me off his lap to find my dad there. 

“Well I got them! The guy said something about missing the final fitting, but he thinks they will look all right.” My dad wobbled in with two big hanging bags from the tailor. 

We had gotten custom blue suits that matched each other. They had wanted us to do a white suit for me and blue for him, but I wanted us to be the same. Navid had zero opinion on clothing so he went with what I picked. 

Karim and Mike were the next to show up. They brought the biggest white cake they could find and Mike had scoured the city to find two male groom figures that somewhat resembled us. Navid’s was pretty hunky, but mine looked like a pale nerd. It was perfect though. 

+-+-+

By the time we were ready, there were about 20 people sitting on a mismatch of chairs from various parts of the house. 

Their living room had huge glass doors that were opened to the expansive patio that looked out over the peninsula with the Pacific Ocean behind us. 

Erik was perched on a deck chair next to Aram who straddled a barstool. It made me laugh as my dad lined up beside me near the entry to the living room. 

Navid was up at the front, with Mohammed, the man who was going to officiate, and Karim, his best man. 

I stood there awkwardly until the song began playing. My dad took my hand and nudged me forward. 

“Let’s go, kid,” dad whispered and squeezed my hand. He walked me up between the four rows of chairs stuffed with our friends. 

I got to the front and dad took my hand and offered it to Navid. Dad went to stand behind me and Navid pulled me up the step to stand in front of him. 

Mohammed welcomed the guests and gave a short speech about the importance of love and the commitment we were making to each other today. I zoned out. I was lost in Navid’s smile. 

“Noah… Is your turn,” Navid said. I realized everyone was staring at me. 

I nodded and tried to remember what I was going to say. 

“Navid…” I swallowed and felt my chest tighten. I’d dreamt of this moment for so long and wrote out a thoughtful, rehearsed speech. Seeing him here, in his crisp suit with those deep brown eyes staring right into my soul, had me speechless. 

“It’s ok, my love,” Navid whispered. He reached over and took both of my hands. I nodded and swallowed the lump in my throat. 

“I love you, so much. I can’t imagine spending my life with anyone else. You are my strength, my foundation, and… my everything. I promise to show you, every day, that I know exactly how lucky I am to have you in my life. I will try my best to make a nice home for you… to listen to you and… try my best to be the partner you need.” I stumbled over the words and lost half of the vows I’d practiced a thousand times. 

“Perfect, my love,” Navid assured. 

He always did that. I could have hummed the theme from Avatar and he would have smiled and told me how great it was. 

“And Navid has his own vows,” Mohammed said with a smile. 

“My Noah,” he began. His hands squeezed mine and the room began to spin. I knew if I let go of his hands, I would drop, but his strength pulsed through me. He’d never let go. 

“I never even thought about this day until I met you. I never pictured that I could have the one I dream of agreeing to be the one I spend my life with. You are my life and my only desire is that you spend the rest of yours with a happy, peaceful heart,” he said. 

I started to nod like a bobble-head doll and felt the tears coming. We were really doing this. 

“I promise to be your guide, your mentor, your protector, but I also promise to listen to you, consider your feelings, to make you my partner in decisions. There is no other I want to spend my life with, to raise my children, make my home bright, and fill my heart with warmth. You are my world, and today I will make it permanent. I love you, my Noah. If you give me your promise, I will love you forever.” 

The rest was a rush of rings and “I-do,” but our eyes stayed locked the whole time. Navid put my ring on and then kissed my hand. 

He offered me his hand and I put his ring on. When I tried to kiss it though, he pulled me in and kissed my lips instead. It earned us claps from the guests and an appreciative laugh from the minister. 

With that (and some paperwork for the state of California), I was officially Noah Naseri. We were married. 

+-+-+

“Do you feel different now, my love?” Navid asked as Karim drove us home. It was dark out and we were exhausted. The dinner and party had lasted a little too late. 

The gracious hosts had kept asking for one more song from the DJ. They seemed pretty desperate to have people in their house.  We’d spent nearly an hour around sunset taking pictures on their patio and near the cliff in their backyard with the ocean waves crashing in the distance. 

Navid and I shared a bottle of champagne and he had more than a few shots with his friends so Karim was driving us home while Mike followed in their car. 

“I do. It’s strange. I feel like an adult. I’m… married! It sounds so old,” I noted. 

“Yes. We marry and soon we die. This is very nice to have while it lasts, no? We must grab happiness while we can,” Navid laughed and pulled me into his side. 

“I don’t mean like that! It just sounds like something adults do.” I snuggled under his arm and laid my head against his reassuring heartbeat. 

“I find my soul boy, my other half. Of course I must lock it down. Is there any other you wish to have dated before we did this?” Navid’s voice had just a tiny bit of concern. 

“Well… no. I guess that’s kinda out of the question now anyways!” I tried to sound funny. 

“Is most certainly out of question! This little ring mean no man will approach to think you are up for grab! Noah Naseri is not to be bothered!” Navid hugged me tighter. 

“Actually, the ring makes you more attractive to others. When I got Mike his ring, the flies started to swarm People see it and know you have someone so you must be worth having,” Karim interjected. 

“I read an article about that. It’s a strange phenomenon. People want what is unavailable,” I added. 

“This is exactly why I will not let you out alone. New rule: Noah Naseri is supervised at all times in public situations. My little fly trap will be guarded,” Navid assured. 

“You should get a crate too for when he is home alone. You don’t want him wandering off. He is easily confused,” Karim joked. 

“Yes! New rule: Noah Naseri will have crate for home. We have many gift cards to spend and will be wise investment.” Navid sounded like it was a joke, but I couldn’t be sure. 

“There will be no crate,” I said and added a strong pinch to his right nipple. 

“Did you not promise to obey me in front of the holy man? The very first time I ask simple request and you harm me with violence!” Navid laughed. 

“I did, sir. Can I at least pick my own crate?” I yawned and settled into his hold. 

“A compromise. I will compromise for my Noah Naseri. I am generous leader to my princess. You shall pick your own crate. Any thing you like, my love. Is yours.” He kissed my forehead and rubbed my hair. 

+-+-+

Ch. 71- Home Again

*two years later…

¥¥+¥¥+¥¥

“Noah, my sweet, we are home.” Navid put his hand on my cheek and I blinked up at him.

“Yep, yup.” I sat up and wiped a line of drool off my cheek. He kissed my forehead then unbuckled my seatbelt.

“The parking is tiny here,” he grumbled. I looked up to see he’d sandwiched our SUV into a small space next to a cement wall.

“You miss our oversized garage?” I asked with a hint of guilt.

+++

We moved to Texas last summer. His parents came from Iran when his father’s company opened a new engineering branch in the oil-centric city of Houston. We’d spent a year flying back and forth. Navid was so happy to have his parents a mere 3 hour flight away.

When the virus hit and the world shutdown, we’d decided to move closer. Navid’s company had deals all over Texas and his parents’ huge estate in a quiet, leafy suburb was pretty impressive. We’d found a beautiful townhouse close to them and across from a lush, green park. That was just about one year ago today.

The house had four levels and a rooftop deck that showed the city skyline. It was brand new with huge rooms, 15-foot ceilings, and shiny new appliances.

His mother had helped me choose furniture, decorations, and touches that made it feel like a design magazine. Our garage was so big and the streets so open that he’d traded his sedan for a family-sized SUV to cart around his parents and brother who’d moved with them.

We loved spending the year with his family, but the city wasn’t for us. The searing heat of summer and freezing cold of winter along with a swarm of new and interesting bugs meant our windows stayed closed for most of the year. I’d always grown up with fresh air and a gentle breeze; Texas was a different world.

Aside from the isolation of pandemic life, what really broke us was a week of freezing ice that coated the city and shut down the power grid. We kept pots of boiling water on the gas stove and stayed near them most of the day, extinguishing the flames when we slept wrapped together under a pile of blankets.

We ate our emergency cans of food before slowly making our way on icy roads to his parents’ home which had a roaring fireplace and stockpiles of food. His parents, coming from a part of the world where the power and water regularly failed, were better prepared.

Things didn’t feel the same after that. The house didn’t seem as luxurious or safe. It wasn’t the right fit for us.

I tried to not complain. He’d spent 7 years in LA being a world away from his family. I knew how much it meant to him to be able to have dinner with his parents, to drop in on them randomly. I knew how happy it made his heart to see me cooking a meal with his mother and seeing her treat me better than she did with his brothers’ wives back in Iran.

It was a dream he never thought possible as a closeted boy from a culture that rejected men like us. We’d come so far from the days he was scared to even hold my hand in public. We’d achieved his dream of being open with his family. They loved me, they accepted us. It was everything he’d thought wasn’t possible.

I couldn’t bear the thought of disappointing him. I pretended to be happy in the large home with no friends or community apart from his family. I pretended to be ok with the stifling heat that only allowed us to enjoy our outdoor time late in the evening.

I remember the day things finally changed, the day he looked at me and said, “I’m not happy here, my love. Are you?”

“I’m happy wherever you are,” I’d said without thinking. It was true, but also automated and robotic.

“You lie for me. I know when you lie. I know my baby.” He’d smirked, kissed my cheek, and pushed his fingers through my hair.

“You don’t know when I lie. I lie all the time and you just believe it like a fool. I’m a fantastic liar, world class. I have trophies,” I’d challenged with a laugh.

“I know my Noah’s face. I know every little inch of my princess. You sacrifice your happiness for mine. You are different here and it hurt to see my boy like this. You don’t even write your little stories anymore. You love your writing. It is your art and you no longer enjoy it. I take you from your people. I feel selfish for this.” He looked at me with a seriousness I so rarely saw on his face.

“I love that you get to be with your family. They’re so happy to have you here. This virus will end and we’ll go back to visiting California soon… I hope. Things will get back to normal and maybe we’ll meet people here. We’ll make friends.  We’ll get into the vibe here and it’ll feel like home…   We can get cowboy hats and…” I started to spin positivity, but his lips found mine and silenced my words.

“My boy protect me. My princess always sacrifice for my happiness. I hate it here, is not home. You feel the same. I can feel it, my treasure. You will never admit because you want me to be happy. You do not want to be the reason I leave from my family. You love me more than I deserve, my sweet one. It is time we leave from here.” He kissed me again.

“You want to move back to LA? You’re sure? Really?” I asked. I couldn’t hide my smile.

“I do. My company wants me back as well. The team I supervise is not keeping up. Two men cannot do what I did! They have offer to pay for apartment. Is near to the beach so my princess can have her open windows again. You miss the fresh air.” He’d apparently been thinking about this for a while.

“I do. Air conditioning is so weird and the smells of a closed up house are gross. And my allergies are crazy here… It sucks. I feel like such a snob saying that, but I’ve lived my whole life in LA and everything here is just so different… and why does everyone here hate California so much? You never hear people trashing Texas out there.” I finally opened up. He’d given the green light. 

And that was that. He broke the news to his parents, stressing that his company was demanding we return and offering more money and an apartment for us. We put our house on the market and accepted an offer in three days.

+++

Our new apartment was less than half the size of our old house. We’d given some of our furniture to his parents who still had empty rooms in their oversized estate. We’d sold a few things and movers packed the rest into a large container that would arrive in two weeks.

I’d packed bags with blankets, clothes, and things we’d need in the new place before our furniture arrived. We’d stuffed the SUV with things and then took a two day road trip back across the blazing summer heat of the desert southwest.

“I don’t care about big garage or big home or big life. I want my Noah happy. I want my Noah home.” He kissed me one more time and we got out of the SUV.

He opened the back and pulled out the three most important suitcases that held a few days of clothes, a blow-up mattress, bedding, and important documents that he kept in a fireproof box. I had my backpack and hugged two pillows as he wheeled the cases towards the elevator.

It was past midnight when we made it up to our apartment. It was empty and cold. They’d left the patio door and windows open so the place was filled with the cold, Pacific chill.

I closed the window in the main bedroom while Navid opened the suitcases and pulled out the air mattress we would sleep on. He plugged it in to the wall and began fill it while I got the sheets and blanket ready.

We took a shower with the sample products he’d scored from the housekeeping lady at the hotel where we’d stayed the night before in New Mexico. We rinsed off, struggled into clean underwear, and then snuggled together under the blanket.

+++

“I have meeting in Burbank and then I return. You are ok here alone?” Navid asked after spitting out his toothpaste in the bathroom sink.

“I’m fine. I’ll unpack things and enjoy the sunshine,” I laughed. I was ridiculously happy to be home.

We’d walked down to the bagel place for breakfast and then he’d finished unloading the car before getting ready for work. I’d ironed his suit on the kitchen island and hung it over the bathroom door as he showered.

“Do not explore, ok? Is still many virus out there, and there are many homeless near the beach. I take you for groceries when I return, ok? My baby stay put?” Navid warned.

“I know, I know. I have a lot to do here. I’ll be fine, baba. Go, go,” I laughed.

He headed out for his meeting and I got to work on the unpacking. I kept alternating between unpacking and watching all of the life going on in the building’s courtyard. There was a group of hot guys at the pool and a few others laying out on loungers. There were some girls too, but that’s not my thing.

I worked down to the last box and scrubbed the wood floors and counters. Everything was shining and ready for our furniture.

I got a drink and went to sit on the patio and play on my phone. I really wanted to go downstairs and jump in that pool, but I would be on my best behavior until things settled down. Navid gets extra cautious when there’s a lot going on. He didn’t know this place yet, and wasn’t comfortable. Once he got to know things, he’d extend the leash a little.

I sat on the hard cement and leaned back against the building as the ocean breeze blew through. The noise from the pool crowd faded away as I popped in my earbuds and listened to the audiobook I was halfway through. I opened a new game on my phone and relaxed.

I was deeply lost in my chill time when I felt the patio start to shake a little. I thought it was an earthquake, but then it felt like footsteps. It was too soon for Navid to be back, and he always texted when he was heading home. I swiped on my phone to the tracker app we used for each other. He was on the other side of LA. I thought maybe someone was walking in an adjacent apartment, but I got up to head inside and look.

“Noah, my boy!” Karim was standing in the empty kitchen while Mike unpacked grocery bags on the counter. “We came to see how things were going!”

“I missed you guys!” I ran and hugged them both. I hadn’t seen them since they visited us in Texas eight months ago.

“We knocked. The door was unlocked! That’s not safe,” Mike warned.

“I put some boxes in the hall to recycle later! I guess I forgot to lock it. Don’t tell Navid! Please!” I begged them.

“Of course not. He would not be pleased. Just be more careful, little one,” Karim said. He knew Navid as well as I did. “I thought he’d be back by now. I’ll text and see where he’s at.”

I gave them a tour of our empty apartment. It took all of four minutes and Mike seemed unimpressed.

“It’s big enough? Just two bedrooms and two bathrooms? Your house was huge!” Mike mused.

“It’s perfect. I can clean it in about 30 minutes… and no more stairs! Do you know how much it takes to keep three flights of stairs clean? And there was so much dust, always! This is perfect,” I assured them.

“We offered him the one with the ocean view, but it only had one bedroom. Navid wanted a room for guests,” Karim added.

Navid texted that he was on his way home. Mike pulled out some of the groceries they’d gotten and started to make food.

“Are you excited for the party tonight?” Karim asked as we stepped out onto the patio.

“There’s a party?” I had not heard of this.

“Yes! I texted Navid yesterday when he was driving. I guess he got too busy. We know a few couples in this complex… super nice guys. They’re having a game night. Mike made food to take. It’ll be a chance for you to meet people.” Karim leaned over the railing and looked down appraisingly at the selection of guys at the pool.

“I can’t wait! People!” I’d spent the past year starved for gay interaction.

Karim laughed at my excitement.

+++

Navid came home right as Mike was finishing the salad and chicken he’d made. He looked uneasy at seeing our apartment with other people in it, but quickly moved to hug his friend and mentor then gave Mike a hug as well.

“There’s a party tonight! A game night! With people! Gays!” I told Navid when I followed him into the bathroom.

“Oh… You want to go to this?” Navid asked like he didn’t want to do this, but then quickly added, “you deserve a fun night… yes, ok we go to this. You will like Kemal and his mate. They are nice friends to have.”

At 7, we headed to the party. We walked out our door, down the hallway, down one flight of stairs, and over two buildings. Karim and Navid carried the food Mike had made and a few bottles of alcohol.

A tall, hulking middle eastern man opened the door and greeted them in a language that sounded like Arabic. I was getting good at the rhythm and sounds of Navid’s language, Farsi, and this sounded different. Navid gets a different tone when he uses Arabic. He sounds more serious, less poetic.

“This is my Noah, my boy… husband. Noah is married to me,” Navid sounded a little tired.

“Welcome, Noah. Meet my husband Will.” Kemal reached a few feet away and grabbed a smaller, Latino guy who was stirring a pot on the stove.   .

“Hi, Noah. Nice to meet you.” He smiled. Will was close to my size, but a few years older with a few more inches of muscles. He had darker skin with large brown eyes and short, curly dark hair.

“We moved here last summer from New York. The city shut down and our jobs went remote so it seemed like a good time to change. Will had never lived outside the city, but he is adjusting,” Kemal offered.

“My Noah had only live in Los Angeles. I take him to Texas for a year, but is too strange for him. So I bring my love home.” Navid pulled me in under his arm.

“Will hated it here. There is no Puerto Rican community and it took him months to find the right grocery store.” Kemal laughed.

“There’s Salvadorans in Hollywood… Guatemalans in Westlake… Mexicans in everywhere… I can’t think of a Puerto Rican area.” I was stumped.

“North Hollywood, that’s the basic landing spot for most. Hey, do you want to help me with the salad?” Will smiled.

“I’d love to!” I went with Will while Navid followed the men out to the patio. Mike was in the kitchen area unpacking what he’d brought.

We spent the evening eating, laughing, playing a few games, it was so fun to be around other people.

Two hours in, another couple showed up. The taller one, Bram, was a South African who looked like one of those vintage Abercrombie models with sun-kissed skin and deep green eyes. The slightly shorter one, Owen, was an older twink from Miami with an oddly smooth face. He was loud and funny.

The two were a couple, but never closer than two feet to each other. They didn’t argue and they seemed friendly, but distant. I noticed Bram looking with heavy interest at Navid. It seemed weird to me because he was dating an outgoing twink, yet his eyes kept falling on Navid who was quietly sipping his beer and rubbing my back.

“Dude, that Bram is big crush on you!” I told Navid when we stepped out on the patio between games.

“Noah, you are crazy. He is man like me, and his mate is small like you.” Navid dismissed me and checked the endless emails on his phone.

“He doesn’t even get near his guy, and he’s been trying to engage you all night. He even laughed at that weird joke you told wrong! The punchline was supposed to be ‘And I’ll never think of peanut butter the same way!’ You said ‘And I only think peanut butter when it rains!’ That doesn’t even make sense!” I laughed.

“I hear joke from you! You say ‘peanut butter when it rains!’ Is your fault joke fails.” Navid pointed a finger in my chest and laughed.

“I love you so much. I love this night. I love this apartment! I love this new guy who is so clearly trying to fuck you. I love these new neighbor friends. And I love your English that so confidently messes up a joke and then blames it on his husband. Thank you so much for this. You always come through.” I leaned into his chest.

“I am big hero? My little love is pleased? I am worthy of this ring?” Navid lifted my ring finger to his lips and kissed my wedding band.

“You are my superhero. I am Uber pleased. You were always worthy of this ring.” I hugged him, put my head on his shoulder, and felt like life was going to be ok.

Ch. 72- Hunting Navid

“Bram tag us in his pictures. He sends follow request, look. We have new friend.” Navid set his phone between us on the counter where I was making his breakfast.

There were pictures from the night before posted by the South African muscle guy who had drooled all over my husband at the party. I was not in any of them. I’d been cropped. 

“He really liked you! See?” I pointed to one of the pics where Bram was doing a selfie with a huge grin while pushing himself back against a not-too-happy looking Navid.

“Is a party, he posts pictures and I am in background.” Navid shrugged like I was inventing this.

“Read the caption! ‘Always the best meat at my BBQs.’ That’s a thirsty man.” Our year away from socializing had made me forget how much attention Navid gets from guys.

“I think you feel jealousy for this?” Navid chuckled. “Is long time since I see you jealous. Your cheeks glow with beauty-rage. Is not for your worry though… Look! He send us message. He has another barbecue on Friday. You want to go?”

“Did he invite me or just you?” I pinched his nipple.

“He invite everyone. See? Kemal and Will bring the dessert. You will make the salad I like with chickpeas. Karim will come too, he never misses a party.” Navid stroked my hair as he switched over to work emails and got started on his day.

“We have to go! If we say yes then they’ll invite us to more stuff. We want to be those guys where people say, ‘Of course Navid and Noah will be there!’ We want to be part of the group. I miss having a group.” I was finally feeling myself again.

“We can not do fun every night with the gays, but it is good to see my baby happy. We came here to be happy. I will agree to this and you will not complain when I take you to client dinner to show off my happy princess?” Navid asked though I rarely complained about the client dinners.

“Yes, sir. I will be the happiest princess ever,” I assured.

“You will come with me to work today. You have done all the unpacking you can and there is nothing to clean. You get sadness when I leave you alone and bored. We go to lunch wherever you wish.” Navid kissed my forehead as I handed him his avocado toast.

+++

It was total deja vu riding around LA with him while he did his business stuff. We got some papers signed in Silverlake, took pictures of a warehouse in Burbank, and then checked out a closed bakery in Tarzana.

“That is so sad. It didn’t survive the pandemic? I loved their cookies.” I put my hand against the window when he pulled up to the shuttered storefront on Ventura.

“They decide to retire and move to Arizona. A client want to open a coffee franchise here.” Navid said as he pulled a file out of his case.

“There’s a coffee place right there,” I pointed down the block.

“Is not for me to decide. I am not King of Tarzana. Client want busy spot, I find busy spot. Is my job.” Navid shrugged and we got out to take pictures.

He got the keys and we went in to make a video of it. I remembered my grandmother taking me here when she visited us. They had these little black and white cookies that were so good.

“Can we go by our old house? It’s just up the street. Oh we should have lunch with Aram and Erik! Erik was texting me last night. I haven’t seen him in over a year. Can we, please?” I whined.

Navid shushed me, nodded yes, and then began to film. He was so cute walking around and talking about the square footage and facilities. He narrated it in his deep, Persian rumble that made it sound like the beginning of a very strange horror film. I half-expected a small child dripping with blood to pop out from behind a counter at any moment.

I stayed behind him and tried to not make shadows in the video. I pulled up the group text with Aram and Erik to ask them what they were up to. Aram was working until 2, and Erik was just a few blocks away at the apartment they shared.

We met up with them for a late lunch. Erik, my best friend growing up, had changed so much since he’d gotten with Aram, Navid’s boyhood friend from Iran, three years ago. They’d broken up 3 different times, but always came back together.

Erik had gotten quieter, more submissive, while Aram had learned to gently push him towards what he expected of a mate. They’d been through some fiery times, but never stayed apart for more than a few days.

Erik was finishing his degree and working part time at the campus bookstore. Aram had followed Navid’s path and was moving up in the company. They didn’t need Erik’s income, but Erik was determined to work and drive and maintain his independence. It worked for them, and Erik stopped making me feel bad about being a stay-at-home partner for Navid.

We met up at the Persian restaurant where Navid used to always bring home take-out. The owner remembered us and even remembered the special order he made for me with flatbread topped with chicken and salad. He spent a good fifteen minutes catching up with Navid and Aram in Farsi while Erik and I caught up.

“I can’t believe you’re back. I missed you so much!” Erik felt so different. I guess I was different as well. The past year felt like a decade.

I told him about our new apartment and how many gay couples lived in the complex.

“And Navid is ok with that? Remember when he wouldn’t even go near West Hollywood? He was so controlling of you back then.” Erik whispered.

“He hasn’t let me leave the apartment alone yet, but he will. He needs to get used to the place and get to know people better, then he’ll be fine. He’s just very security minded.” I told him.

“Aram is the same way. But we had so many fights about it that now he just asks that I let him know when I’m heading out. I tried to be the submissive boy, it just didn’t feel right. I definitely couldn’t handle how Navid is with you, but it works for you.” Erik was pretty stubborn when it came to doing what he wanted.

“We do our thing, and he’s changed a lot. He wants me safe, but he also does a lot to make me happy.” I wasn’t interested in getting into this, but Erik always liked to bring it up like he thought I was a hostage who’d married his kidnapper.

“I know… I’m happy you’re happy. We fight a lot, but he loves me… and that dick…” Erik chuckled.

“I just love how Erik thinks that when I’m speaking in Farsi, which he doesn’t understand, that he can talk in English and I won’t understand. He doesn’t get how multilingualism works. Does Noah do that?” Aram interrupted with a laugh.

“Yes, but my Noah has good manners to not say things like this in public.” Navid pet my hair to emphasize my status as a good boy.

“Sorry.” Erik leaned over to kiss Aram’s shoulder. The old Erik would have shot a comeback at Navid’s insinuation that he wasn’t proper.

Our food arrived and we caught up over lunch. It felt so good to be around Erik again.

“It sounds like they’re arguing,” I whispered to the table as the older, persian couple in the booth across from us started to get a little loud.

“That’s racist, Noah. You always think they’re angry. It’s just their language.” Erik glared at me.

“They are arguing over a car to sell,” Navid whispered after listening for a moment. “Do not be nosey, my boy. Finish your lunch.”

“Why don’t you two ever teach us Farsi?” Erik asked.

“My Noah is nosey enough in English.” Navid joked.

“And you, my sweet boy, have the attention span of a goldfish. I bought you the Kids Learn Farsi to start you. You did not read them.” Aram said.

“That’s kid stuff though. I want the spicy words. I want the stuff to use when it’s just the two of us.” Erik countered.

“I’ll take them! His mom was teaching me some basic things, but she wanted more to focus on her English.” I told them. Navid’s mother was intent on integrating here.

“You have other things to study, my heart. Farsi is not in the course list. Now please eat a little more,” Navid reminded me that my fall semester was starting soon.

I’d taken the year off when the virus hit, but now it was time to finish this degree.

I picked up my fork and got the last few bites to that point in my plate where Navid would agree that I’d eaten enough.

“Time to run this kid home, then get back to work,” Aram said after they paid the check.

“You will come to the BBQ. The invite say to bring friends. There are many male couples in the new complex. I am sure your Erik will want to find socials like my Noah.” Navid picked meat out of his teeth as we got up to leave.

Erik got a big grin at that, but he waited for Aram to respond for them.

“Definitely. I need to hang out with Karim too,” Aram agreed and Navid texted him the details.

+++

Friday night I had a freshly ironed black t-shirt, white shorts, black skater shoes, and a new Dodgers cap I put on backwards to look more butch. If the muscled South African guy thought he could take my guy, I needed to Bro with him and put a stop to it.

Navid was completely unconcerned with the guy. He dressed in a plain blue tshirt that smelled like it had been in a drawer too long and the grey fleece shorts he lays around the house in. He put on the matching Dodgers cap, but forwards. He opted for flip flops that we’d grabbed at the drugstore on an impromptu beach day.

He was doing his best to not look attractive to calm my concerns. He truly is the best husband ever.

Aram and Erik showed up right at 7. They looked so excited to see people. Our apartment had come with two parking spaces, so we had to go down to the garage gate to let them in and direct them.

“Erik changed ten times before we left, so please tell him how nice he looks,” Aram asked after we hugged them.

“Only 3 times, and only because the shorts I wanted to wear got too tight,” Erik admitted.

“A very nice look and not too tight. It bring out your eyes and not your bottom. You choose well,” Navid tried his best for a compliment.

“You look so hot! I need those shoes! That’s the shirt you ordered from Nordstrom’s? I love it.” I gushed authentically.

“I’ve missed you so much.” Erik hugged me again.

We took them up to the top floor and showed them the sunset over the ocean before taking them inside. They loved our place. Aram said they’d look here when their lease was up.

We grabbed a case of beer and the food I’d made, then headed to the party.

Bram, the South African guy with his eyes on my husband, lived with his boyfriend, Owen, in a one bedroom unit near the back.

It was basically our apartment with one bedroom and bathroom chopped off. It was decorated like you’d expect two straight male roommates in a TV sitcom to pick. There were actual trophies and ribbons on the bookshelves, and a South African flag hung above the couch facing an enormous television. Every piece of furniture matched as if he’d gone to one of those stores where you can buy a whole set together.

Navid opened beers for him and Aram after we’d greeted everyone there. I noticed everyone was there except for Owen, the boyfriend. Bram was wearing a tight tank top that showed off his muscles, and small red shorts that presented a well sculpted ass.

“What do we celebrate with this BBQ?” Navid pointed to the collection of congratulations cards and Mylar balloon with matching sentiment that covered the kitchen island.

“Oh good things!” Bram went over to Navid and put an arm around his shoulders. “I got my papers. I can find a better job now. I’m free.”

“Oh, welcome to citizenship! I get mine when I marry my Noah. Is extra perk to find love and new country.” Navid pulled me closer to him and pushed away from Bram’s hold. “You and Owen must be so happy! You are married?”

“Owen is back in New York. We’ll have to meet up and post a lot of pictures every few weeks… it’ll take a while before we can work out the divorce, but I’m officially free!” Bram was happily drunk. He leaned into Navid and kissed his cheek excitedly.

Navid slid away and raised his beer to toast Bram’s celebration. I guess Owen was just around to get Bram his documents. I wondered if it had started out as love, then fell apart during the process, or if this had been their goal from the beginning. Bram seemed like the kind of privileged kid who came from enough money to buy whatever life he wanted.

“I’ve been drunk since yesterday! It feels really good!” Bram declared and beamed at Navid.

“We should get you some water, my friend. This is not good. You will crash.” Navid stared towards the kitchen to grab a bottle of water.

“You are such a daddy. I love it! Hot dad, you can take care of me anytime.” Bram grabbed Navid and tried to pull him back against him.

“You have many friends to help you here. Water will help you feel better,” Navid was trying to assist even though Bram was trying to play-wrestle him.

I wanted to jump in here, but I knew Navid wouldn’t want me to participate. And he was doing a pretty good job of signaling his disinterest without my help. Plus, Navid would be extra sweet to me later if he thought that I was obedient enough to let him fight for us, and he would feel guilty that I had to witness the incident.

I backed away and went towards the kitchen so Navid could follow. Bram backed off and turned to the other guys.

“You are right, my love. He makes to get with me!” Navid whispered when we were away.

“It’s ok. Thank you for pushing him off. Let’s just have a fun night.” I leaned into his chest and kissed him.

“Of course I push him off. My body is yours alone. You remain calm. I keep him off. My good boy did not fight.” Navid kissed me, grabbed a cup, and made a drink for me. He was in super sweet mode.

We moved towards Aram and Erik who were talking with Karim and Mike. It felt like old times being together. Mike and Erik had been hanging out in my absence since Aram worked with Karim and Navid’s company. They already had a few inside jokes, but tried to catch me up.

Kemal was working the grill. He and Will brought in a tray of meat. Navid went to make us a plate while I hung back with Erik. A new guy, Diego, had joined us. He was closer to our age, and shared a one bedroom downstairs with two other guys. I was losing track of all the new people I was meeting here.

“We’re moving in soon,” Erik assured him when he told us he lived in the complex.

“It’s seriously filling-up with gays. I don’t know what happened, but it’s awesome. We moved in 8 months ago.” Diego told us.

“It’s the leasing guys, they totally give discounts for gays. A ton of apartments emptied when the virus hit, so they took advantage and brought in all their friends,” Will said as he showed up to our group.

“Yes! They offered us new wood floors when we looked,” Diego laughed.

“That too. The top management is gay. They are nice guys. They live above us. We wanted to organize a pride party soon. I know it was last month, but a community-wide event would be cool.” Will seemed like a good guy to be friends with.

“Noah, you will eat. I get little burger for you with things you eat on top. No drink until you finish, ok?” Navid showed up beside me with a plate of food.

He’d wrapped a small hamburger for me in a napkin. He handed it to me and then got to work on his food.

“He feeds you. You guys are so cute,” Will smiled. “Kemal makes me serve him, even after I worked all day. I better make him a plate. Will pushed away from us and went to grab food.

Aram brought a plate for him and Erik, then Diego left to get his own.

“This is so awesome. I can’t wait until we get our furniture and settle in here. You have to help me hang stuff on the walls! We got this huge mirror you’re going to love,” I told Erik.

“It’s pretty perfect. We need to be here,” he told Aram.

“Is far from your work and school. You will have to give up your job. I don’t want you driving to the valley all day.” Aram looked like he was going to use this to push Erik from working.

“I can find something around here… after I get a month or so of hanging out with Noah. The gym looks awesome here too and the beach is down the street!” Erik glowed.

“You can be my houseboy for a while. You can cook like Noah and keep things clean. He will teach you,” Aram pushed further.

“My Noah make the best food. Will be good for him to have a friend I trust.” Navid nodded.

Life was looking up.